An elegant and learned discourse of the light of nature, with several other treatises Nathanael Culverwel ...
         Culverwel, Nathanael, d. 1651?
      
       
         
           1652
        
      
       Approx. 999 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 223 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2007-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A35416
         Wing C7569
         ESTC R13398
         11914779
         ocm 11914779
         50910
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A35416)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 50910)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 813:6)
      
       
         
           
             An elegant and learned discourse of the light of nature, with several other treatises Nathanael Culverwel ...
             Culverwel, Nathanael, d. 1651?
             Dillingham, William, 1617?-1689.
          
           [16], 215, [1], 212 p.
           
             Printed by T.R. and E.M. for John Rothwell ...,
             London :
             1652.
          
           
             Reproduction of original in Huntington Library.
             "The discourse of the light of nature" p. [11] at front.
             "Spiritual opticks: ... London, 1652" (p. [173]-196; 2nd group of pagings) has special t.p.
             Editor's dedication signed: William Dillingham.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Religion -- Philosophy.
        
      
    
     
        2006-09 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2006-10 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2006-12 John Latta
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2006-12 John Latta
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2007-02 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
           
             
             
             
               AN
               ELEGANT
               And
               Learned
               DISCOURSE
               Of
               the
               Light
               of
               Nature
               ,
               With
               several
               other
               TREATISES
               :
               Viz.
               
                 The
                 Schisme
                 .
                 The
                 Act
                 of
                 Oblivion
                 .
                 The
                 Childes
                 Returne
                 .
                 The
                 Panting
                 Soul.
                 Mount
                 Ebal
                 .
                 The
                 White
                 Stone
                 .
                 Spiritual
                 Opticks
                 .
                 The
                 Worth
                 of
                 Souls
                 .
              
            
             
               By
               NATHANAEL
               CULVERWEL
               ,
               Master
               of
               Arts
               ,
               and
               lately
               Fellow
               of
               EMANUEL
               Colledge
               in
               CAMBRIDGE
               .
            
             
               Imprimatur
               ,
               EDM.
               CALAMY
               .
            
             
               London
               ,
               Printed
               by
               
                 T.
                 R.
              
               and
               
                 E.
                 M.
              
               for
               
                 John
                 Rothwell
              
               at
               the
               Sun
               and
               Fountain
               in
               Pauls
               Church-yard
               .
               1652.
               
            
          
           
             
             
             
               To
               the
               Reverend
               and
               Learned
               
                 ANTHONY
                 TVCKNEY
              
               D.
               D.
               Master
               of
               Emmanuel
               Colledge
               IN
               CAMBRIDGE
               ,
               And
               to
               the
               Fellows
               of
               that
               Religious
               and
               happy
               Foundation
               .
            
             
               
                 Honoured
                 Sirs
                 ,
              
            
             
               THe
               many
               testimonies
               of
               your
               real
               affection
               towards
               this
               pious
               and
               learned
               Authour
               ,
               (
               especially
               while
               he
               lay
               under
               the
               discipline
               of
               so
               sad
               a
               Providence
               )
               deserve
               all
               thankful
               acknowledgement
               ,
               and
               grateful
               commemoration
               :
               which
               I
               doubt
               not
               but
               himself
               would
               have
               made
               in
               most
               ample
               manner
               ,
               had
               it
               pleased
               God
               to
               have
               granted
               him
               longer
               life
               ,
               and
               farther
               opportunity
               .
               But
               since
               Divine
               Providence
               hath
               otherwayes
               disposed
               ;
               I
               thought
               it
               no
               solecisme
               in
               friendship
               to
               undertake
               the
               Executorship
               of
               his
               desires
               ,
               and
               
               so
               farre
               to
               own
               his
               debt
               of
               gratitude
               ,
               as
               to
               endeavour
               some
               Publike
               acknowledgement
               of
               it
               ,
               though
               the
               greatnesse
               of
               your
               benefits
               admit
               not
               of
               just
               reompence
               and
               satisfaction
               .
               Having
               therefore
               the
               disposal
               of
               his
               papers
               committed
               to
               me
               by
               his
               nearest
               and
               dearest
               friends
               ,
               and
               finding
               them
               to
               be
               of
               such
               worth
               and
               excellency
               as
               ought
               not
               to
               be
               smothered
               in
               obscurity
               ;
               I
               interpreted
               this
               a
               fit
               opportunity
               to
               let
               both
               your selves
               and
               others
               understand
               ,
               how
               deep
               an
               impression
               your
               kindnesse
               to
               him
               hath
               left
               in
               the
               apprehensions
               and
               memories
               of
               those
               his
               friends
               ,
               whom
               God
               and
               Nature
               had
               given
               the
               advantage
               of
               being
               more
               peculiarly
               interessed
               in
               his
               welfare
               .
               Upon
               which
               account
               I
               do
               here
               present
               you
               with
               this
               Elegant
               issue
               of
               his
               noble
               and
               gallant
               abilities
               ;
               which
               ,
               besides
               the
               relation
               it
               hath
               to
               you
               by
               the
               Fathers
               side
               ,
               would
               gladly
               intitle
               it self
               unto
               your
               acceptance
               and
               protection
               ,
               as
               having
               been
               conceived
               in
               your
               Colledge
               ,
               and
               delivered
               in
               your
               Chappel
               ;
               and
               therefore
               hopes
               that
               you
               ,
               who
               with
               much
               delight
               were
               sometimes
               ear
               -
               witnesses
               of
               it
               ,
               will
               now
               become
               its
               Susceptours
               .
            
             
               And
               thus
               having
               lodged
               it
               in
               its
               Mothers
               armes
               ,
               I
               leave
               it
               to
               her
               embraces
               .
               On
               whose
               behalf
               
               I
               shall
               only
               offer
               up
               this
               serious
               and
               hearty
               wish
               ;
               That
               as
               ,
               by
               the
               blessing
               of
               heaven
               upon
               her
               fruitful
               womb
               ,
               she
               hath
               been
               made
               a
               Mother
               of
               many
               profitable
               instruments
               both
               in
               Church
               and
               Common-wealth
               :
               so
               God
               would
               be
               pleased
               to
               make
               good
               her
               name
               unto
               her
               ,
               and
               delight
               still
               to
               use
               her
               as
               the
               handmaid-instrument
               of
               his
               glory
               ;
               that
               he
               would
               lay
               her
               topstone
               in
               his
               blessing
               ,
               as
               her
               foundation
               was
               laid
               in
               his
               fear
               .
            
             
               
                 So
                 prayes
                 
                 The
                 meanest
                 of
                 her
                 sonnes
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 
                 Your
                 humble
                 servant
                 
                 
                   WILLIAM
                   DILLINGHAM
                
                 .
              
               
                 Aug.
                 10.
                 1652.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
             
             
               TO
               THE
               READER
               .
            
             
               
                 COURTEOUS
                 READER
                 ;
              
            
             
               NOt
               many
               moneths
               have
               passed
               since
               I
               sent
               abroad
               into
               the
               world
               a
               little
               Treatise
               ,
               which
               knew
               it self
               by
               the
               name
               of
               
                 Spiritual
                 Opticks
              
               ,
               with
               intention
               only
               to
               make
               some
               discovery
               of
               the
               mindes
               and
               affections
               of
               men
               towards
               pieces
               of
               that
               Nature
               ;
               which
               having
               met
               somewhere
               (
               it
               seemes
               )
               with
               kinde
               enentertainment
               ,
               and
               acceptance
               beyond
               its
               expectation
               ;
               hath
               now
               perswaded
               all
               its
               fellows
               into
               a
               resolution
               to
               take
               wing
               ,
               and
               adventure
               themselves
               upon
               thy
               candour
               and
               ingenuity
               .
               I
               intend
               not
               here
               to
               hang
               out
               Ivy
               ;
               nor
               with
               my
               Canvase
               to
               preface
               this
               cloth
               of
               gold
               .
               The
               work
               is
               weaved
               of
               Sunne-beams
               ,
               to
               hang
               any
               thing
               before
               it
               ,
               were
               but
               to
               obscure
               it
               ;
               yet
               something
               here
               must
               needs
               be
               said
               for
               mine
               own
               discharge
               ,
               and
               thy
               better
               satisfaction
               .
               Know
               therefore
               ,
               (
               gentle
               Reader
               )
               that
               these
               pieces
               were
               first
               intended
               as
               Scholastick
               Exercises
               in
               a
               Colledge-Chappel
               ,
               
               and
               therefore
               more
               properly
               suited
               to
               such
               an
               Auditory
               ;
               yet
               I
               make
               no
               question
               but
               some
               of
               them
               ,
               the
               
                 White
                 Stone
              
               especially
               ,
               may
               be
               read
               with
               much
               profit
               ,
               by
               those
               who
               are
               of
               meaner
               capacities
               ,
               and
               lesse
               refined
               intellectuals
               .
               The
               
                 Discourse
                 of
                 the
                 Light
                 of
                 Nature
              
               (
               which
               ,
               though
               here
               it
               beare
               the
               torch
               before
               the
               rest
               ,
               is
               younger
               brother
               to
               them
               all
               )
               was
               written
               above
               six
               yeers
               ago
               ;
               the
               designe
               of
               it
               was
               ,
               as
               on
               the
               one
               hand
               to
               vindicate
               the
               use
               of
               Reason
               in
               matters
               of
               Religion
               from
               the
               aspersions
               and
               prejudices
               of
               some
               weaker
               ones
               in
               those
               times
               ,
               who
               ,
               having
               entertained
               erroneous
               opinions
               ,
               which
               they
               were
               no
               way
               able
               to
               defend
               ,
               were
               taught
               by
               their
               more
               cunning
               seducers
               to
               wink
               hard
               ,
               and
               except
               against
               all
               offensive
               weapons
               :
               so
               on
               the
               other
               hand
               to
               chastise
               the
               sawcinesse
               of
               Socinus
               and
               his
               followers
               ,
               who
               dare
               set
               Hagar
               above
               her
               Mistresse
               ,
               and
               make
               Faith
               waite
               at
               the
               elbow
               of
               corrupt
               &
               distorted
               Reason
               ;
               to
               take
               off
               the
               head
               of
               that
               uncircumcised
               Philistim
               with
               his
               own
               sword
               ,
               but
               better
               sharpened
               ;
               and
               then
               to
               lay
               it
               up
               behinde
               the
               Ephod
               in
               the
               Sanctuary
               .
               An
               enterprise
               I
               confesse
               ,
               of
               no
               small
               import
               ;
               which
               yet
               he
               hoped
               ,
               with
               Gods
               assistance
               ,
               to
               have
               effected
               by
               giving
               unto
               Reason
               the
               things
               that
               are
               Reasons
               ,
               and
               unto
               Faith
               the
               things
               that
               are
               Faiths
               .
               And
               had
               the
               world
               been
               favoured
               with
               his
               longer
               life
               ,
               the
               height
               of
               his
               parts
               ,
               
               and
               the
               earnest
               he
               gave
               ,
               had
               bespoken
               very
               ample
               expectations
               in
               those
               who
               knew
               and
               heard
               him
               :
               But
               it
               pleased
               God
               (
               having
               first
               melted
               him
               with
               his
               love
               ,
               and
               then
               chastised
               him
               ,
               though
               somewhat
               sharply
               )
               to
               take
               him
               to
               himself
               ;
               from
               the
               contemplation
               of
               the
               
                 Light
                 of
                 Nature
              
               ,
               to
               the
               enjoyment
               of
               one
               supernatural
               ,
               that
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 Light
                 inaccessible
              
               ,
               which
               none
               can
               see
               and
               live
               ;
               and
               to
               translate
               him
               from
               snuffing
               
                 a
                 Candle
              
               here
               ,
               to
               be
               made
               partaker
               of
               the
               inheritance
               of
               the
               Saints
               
                 in
                 Light.
              
               So
               that
               all
               he
               finisht
               towards
               that
               undertaking
               was
               this
               
                 Discourse
                 of
                 the
                 Light
                 of
                 Nature
              
               in
               general
               ,
               not
               descending
               so
               low
               as
               to
               shew
               how
               the
               Moral
               Law
               was
               founded
               in
               it
               ,
               or
               that
               Gospel-revelation
               doth
               not
               extinguish
               it
               .
               Wherein
               ,
               if
               ,
               standing
               in
               the
               midst
               between
               two
               adversaries
               of
               extreme
               perswasions
               ,
               while
               he
               opposes
               the
               one
               ,
               he
               seeme
               to
               favour
               the
               other
               more
               then
               is
               meet
               ;
               when
               thou
               shalt
               observe
               him
               at
               another
               time
               to
               declare
               as
               much
               against
               the
               other
               ,
               thou
               wilt
               then
               be
               of
               another
               minde
               .
               Judge
               candidly
               ,
               and
               take
               his
               opinion
               ,
               as
               thou
               wouldst
               do
               his
               picture
               ,
               sitting
               ;
               not
               from
               a
               luxuriant
               expression
               (
               wherein
               he
               alwayes
               allowed
               for
               the
               shrinking
               )
               but
               from
               his
               declared
               judgement
               ,
               when
               he
               speaks
               professedly
               of
               such
               a
               subject
               .
               For
               instance
               ,
               if
               any
               expression
               seeme
               to
               lift
               Reason
               up
               too
               high
               ;
               you
               may
               ,
               if
               you
               please
               ,
               otherwhere
               hear
               it
               confesse
               and
               bewail
               its
               own
               
               weaknesse
               ;
               [
               chap.
               12.
               ]
               you
               may
               see
               it
               bow
               the
               head
               and
               worship
               ,
               and
               then
               lay
               it self
               down
               quietly
               at
               the
               feet
               of
               Faith
               ;
               [
               chap.
               18.
               ]
               So
               that
               if
               thou
               reade
               but
               the
               whole
               discourse
               ,
               thou
               wilt
               easily
               perceive
               (
               as
               himself
               would
               often
               affirme
               )
               that
               he
               abhorred
               the
               very
               thought
               of
               advancing
               the
               power
               of
               Nature
               into
               the
               throne
               of
               Free-Grace
               ,
               or
               by
               the
               light
               of
               Nature
               in
               the
               least
               measure
               to
               eclipse
               that
               of
               Faith.
               
            
             
               I
               would
               not
               willingly
               by
               any
               Prolepsis
               forestall
               thy
               reading
               ,
               yet
               if
               thou
               shouldst
               desire
               a
               foretast
               of
               the
               Authours
               stile
               ,
               I
               would
               turne
               thee
               to
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               seventeenth
               chapter
               ;
               never
               was
               light
               so
               bespangled
               ;
               never
               did
               it
               triumph
               in
               greater
               bravery
               of
               expression
               .
               But
               I
               detaine
               thee
               too
               long
               .
               Let
               this
               suffice
               thee
               as
               a
               course
               List
               to
               a
               finer
               Webb
               ;
               or
               as
               waste
               paper
               to
               defend
               this
               Book
               from
               the
               injury
               of
               its
               covers
               .
            
             
               Farewell
               .
               
                 Cambr.
                 
                   Aug.
                   10.
                   1652.
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               Discourse
               of
               the
               Light
               of
               Nature
               conteines
            
             
               
                 CHap.
                 1.
                 
                 
                   The
                   Porch
                   ,
                   or
                   Introduction
                
                 page
                 1
              
               
                 
                   Chap.
                   2.
                
                 
                 The
                 explication
                 of
                 the
                 words
                 
                   p.
                   9
                
              
               
                 Chap.
                 3.
                 
                 
                   What
                   Nature
                   is
                
                 p.
                 14
              
               
                 
                   Chap.
                   4.
                
                 
                 Of
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 a
                 Law
                 in
                 general
                 
                   p.
                   20
                
              
               
                 Chap.
                 5.
                 
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Eternal
                   Law
                
                 p.
                 28
              
               
                 
                   Chap.
                   6.
                
                 
                 Of
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Nature
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 its
                 
                   
                     Subject
                  
                   
                     Nature
                  
                
                 
                   p.
                   34
                
              
               
                 
                   Chap.
                   7.
                
                 
                 The
                 extent
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Nature
                 
                   p.
                   54
                
              
               
                 
                   Chap.
                   8.
                
                 
                 How
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Nature
                 is
                 discovered
                 ?
                 not
                 by
                 tradition
                 
                   p.
                   62
                
              
               
                 Chap.
                 9.
                 
                 
                   The
                   Light
                   of
                   Reason
                
                 p.
                 68
              
               
                 
                   Chap.
                   10.
                
                 
                 Of
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 Nations
                 
                   p.
                   77
                
              
               
                 
                   Chap.
                   11.
                
                 
                 The
                 Light
                 of
                 Reason
                 is
                 a
                 derivative
                 Light
                 
                   p.
                   87
                
              
               
                 
                   Chap.
                   12.
                
                 
                 The
                 Light
                 of
                 Reason
                 is
                 a
                 diminutive
                 Light
                 
                   p.
                   122
                
              
               
                 
                   Chap.
                   13.
                
                 
                 The
                 Light
                 of
                 Reason
                 discovers
                 present
                 ,
                 not
                 future
                 things
                 
                   p.
                   131
                
              
               
                 
                   Chap.
                   14.
                
                 
                 The
                 Light
                 of
                 Reason
                 is
                 a
                 certain
                 Light
                 
                   p.
                   141
                
              
               
                 
                   Chap.
                   15.
                
                 
                 The
                 Light
                 of
                 Reason
                 is
                 directive
                 
                   p.
                   154
                
              
               
                 
                   Chap.
                   16.
                
                 
                 The
                 Light
                 of
                 Reason
                 is
                 calme
                 and
                 peaceable
                 
                   p.
                   166
                
              
               
                 
                   Chap
                   ,
                   17.
                
                 
                 The
                 Light
                 of
                 Reason
                 is
                 a
                 pleasant
                 Light
                 
                   p.
                   175
                
              
               
                 
                   Chap.
                   18.
                
                 
                 The
                 Light
                 of
                 Reason
                 is
                 an
                 ascendent
                 Light
                 
                   p.
                   198
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               most
               material
               escapes
               of
               the
               Impression
               ,
               be
               pleased
               (
               Reader
               )
               thus
               to
               amend
               .
            
             
               PAge
               6.
               line
               16.
               for
               there
               that
               read
               their
               ,
               p
               10.
               l
               14.
               for
               to
               r.
               into
               ,
               p
               13.
               l.
               22.
               for
               Sooth.
               worth
               r.
               somewhat
               worth
               ,
               p.
               25
               l.
               21.
               for
               is
               r.
               it
               is
               ,
               p.
               33.
               l.
               19
               for
               primae
               practicae
               r.
               prima
               practica
               ,
               p.
               48.
               l.
               21.
               for
               where
               r.
               whence
               ,
               p
               62.
               l.
               3.
               nor
               an
               intellectus
               ●gens
               
                 dele
                 ,
                 p.
              
               68.
               l.
               22.
               for
               Evangelistical
               r.
               Evangelical
               ,
               p.
               70.
               l.
               14.
               for
               its
               r.
               their
               ,
               p.
               71.
               l.
               29.
               
               Antonius
               r.
               Antoninus
               ,
               p.
               92
               l.
               16.
               many
               r.
               any
               ,
               p.
               93.
               l.
               7.
               him
               a
               r.
               him
               in
               a
               ,
               p.
               107.
               l.
               20.
               should
               r.
               sould
               ,
               p
               128
               l.
               31.
               this
               r.
               his
               ,
               p.
               132
               l.
               23.
               &
               per
               r.
               &
               non
               per
               ,
               p.
               137.
               l.
               16.
               these
               r.
               those
               ,
               p.
               140.
               l.
               24.
               
               Jurispositorum
               r.
               Jurisperitorum
               ,
               p.
               145.
               l.
               16
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               p.
               147.
               ult
               .
               theirs
               r.
               this
               ,
               p.
               154.
               l.
               17.
               certainly
               r.
               certainty
               ,
               p
               157.
               l.
               21.
               r.
               them
               as
               Gods
               ,
               p.
               16●
               .
               l.
               20.
               r.
               judice
               ,
               p.
               165.
               l.
               9.
               the
               r.
               that
               ,
               p.
               166.
               l.
               26.
               persecutions
               r.
               prosecutions
               ,
               p.
               178.
               l.
               31.
               choyest
               r.
               choycer
               ,
               p.
               194.
               l
               34
               be
               r.
               not
               be
               ,
               p.
               202.
               l.
               8.
               is
               r.
               if
               ,
               p.
               210
               l.
               22.
               maintenency
               r.
               manu-tenncy
               .
            
             
               P.
               1.
               l.
               20.
               casus
               r.
               caput
               ,
               3.
               1.
               r.
               omrtality
               r.
               morality
               ,
               5.
               23.
               r.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               so
               the
               Scholiast
               ,
               8.
               ult
               .
               his
               r.
               its
               ,
               10.
               13.
               painted
               r.
               pointed
               ,
               18.
               
                 in
                 marg
              
               .
               Fox
               dele
               ,
               22
               ,
               2.
               have
               dele
               ,
               47.
               17.
               to
               not
               r.
               not
               to
               ,
               48.
               3.
               them
               r.
               him
               ,
               54.
               3
               not
               only
               r.
               only
               ,
               
                 ibid.
                 l.
              
               15.
               ●re
               r.
               were
               ,
               66.
               4.
               
               Polltitian
               r.
               Politian
               ,
               
                 ibid
                 l.
              
               31.
               historistia
               r.
               historia
               ,
               77.
               25.
               deglutiemur
               r.
               deglutiemus
               ,
               123.
               17.
               with
               r.
               what
               ,
               127.
               36.
               brim
               then
               r.
               brim
               ,
               then
               was
               the
               ,
               129.
               37.
               examination
               r.
               exinanition
               ,
               150.
               14.
               and
               then
               dele
               .
            
             
               The
               rest
               ,
               I
               hope
               ,
               will
               not
               disturbe
               the
               sense
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Courteous
               READER
               .
            
             
               THis
               Discourse
               ,
               which
               had
               my
               Brother
               for
               the
               Author
               ;
               might
               justly
               have
               expected
               me
               to
               have
               been
               the
               publisher
               :
               And
               I
               should
               think
               my self
               inexcusable
               ,
               in
               this
               particular
               ,
               did
               not
               the
               remote
               distance
               of
               my
               present
               abode
               ,
               and
               the
               frequent
               avocations
               from
               study
               ,
               by
               attendance
               upon
               my
               Ministery
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               ruines
               of
               a
               crazy
               body
               ,
               somewhat
               apologize
               in
               my
               behalfe
               .
            
             
               That
               is
               obvious
               and
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               in
               every
               mans
               mouth
               ,
               that
               the
               Brother
               should
               raise
               up
               seed
               to
               the
               Brother
               ;
               but
               here
               ,
               lo
               a
               friend
               that
               is
               neerer
               then
               a
               brother
               ,
               who
               reares
               up
               this
               living
               monument
               ,
               to
               the
               memory
               of
               his
               deceased
               friend
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               Treatise
               we
               may
               perceive
               ,
               how
               the
               Gentiles
               Candle
               out-went
               us
               with
               our
               Sun-beams
               :
               How
               they
               guided
               only
               by
               the
               glimmering
               twilight
               of
               Nature
               ,
               out-stript
               us
               who
               are
               surrounded
               with
               the
               rayes
               of
               Supernatural
               light
               ,
               of
               revealed
               truth
               .
               Thou
               may'st
               here
               finde
               Plato
               to
               be
               a
               
                 Moses
                 Atticissans
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Aratus
                 ,
                 Menander
              
               ,
               and
               Epimenides
               called
               into
               the
               Court
               ,
               to
               bring
               in
               their
               suffrages
               to
               Saint
               Pauls
               Doctrine
               .
            
             
               Here
               we
               may
               finde
               Reason
               like
               a
               Gibeonite
               hewing
               wood
               ,
               and
               drawing
               water
               for
               the
               Sanctuary
               :
               Jethro
               giving
               counsell
               to
               Moses
               .
               God
               draws
               us
               with
               the
               cords
               of
               a
               man
               ;
               he
               drew
               profest
               Star-gazers
               with
               a
               Star
               to
               Christ
               .
               Galen
               a
               Physician
               was
               wrought
               upon
               ,
               by
               some
               Anatomicall
               observations
               to
               tune
               an
               hymne
               to
               the
               praise
               of
               his
               Creatour
               ,
               though
               otherwise
               Atheist
               enough
               .
            
             
               Reason
               though
               not
               permitted
               (
               with
               an
               over-daring
               Pompey
               )
               
               to
               rush
               into
               the
               Holy
               of
               Holies
               ,
               yet
               may
               be
               allowed
               to
               be
               a
               Proselyte
               of
               the
               gate
               ,
               and
               with
               those
               devote
               Greeks
               ,
               to
               worship
               in
               the
               Court
               of
               the
               Gentiles
               .
            
             
               Naturall
               Light
               ,
               or
               the
               Law
               written
               in
               the
               heart
               ,
               emproved
               by
               that
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               which
               is
               written
               in
               the
               book
               of
               the
               creature
               in
               capitall
               letters
               ,
               so
               that
               he
               that
               runnes
               may
               read
               ,
               is
               that
               which
               this
               Treatise
               beares
               witnesse
               to
               ;
               where
               these
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               those
               heaven-borne-lights
               are
               set
               up
               in
               the
               soul
               of
               man
               ,
               like
               those
               twin
               flames
               on
               the
               Marriners
               shroud
               ,
               they
               presage
               a
               happy
               voyage
               to
               the
               fair
               Havens
               .
            
             
               As
               for
               the
               bosome-secrets
               of
               God
               ,
               Gospel-mysteries
               ,
               the
               Mercy-seat
               it self
               into
               which
               the
               Angels
               desire
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               Reasons
               plum-line
               will
               prove
               too
               short
               to
               fathome
               them
               ;
               here
               we
               must
               cry
               with
               the
               Apostle
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               !
               Reason
               may
               not
               come
               into
               these
               Seas
               ,
               except
               she
               strike
               her
               top-saile
               ;
               here
               we
               may
               say
               with
               Aristotle
               ,
               at
               the
               brinke
               of
               Euripus
               ,
               not
               being
               able
               to
               give
               an
               account
               of
               the
               ebbes
               and
               flowes
               ,
               
                 If
                 I
                 can't
                 comprehend
                 thee
                 ,
                 thou
                 shalt
                 me
                 .
              
            
             
               It
               is
               storied
               of
               Democritus
               ,
               that
               he
               put
               out
               his
               eyes
               that
               he
               might
               contemplate
               the
               better
               :
               I
               do
               not
               counsel
               you
               to
               do
               so
               ;
               but
               if
               you
               would
               wink
               with
               one
               ,
               the
               eye
               of
               Reason
               (
               captivate
               every
               thought
               to
               the
               obedience
               of
               Christ
               )
               you
               might
               with
               that
               other
               of
               Faith
               ,
               take
               the
               better
               aime
               at
               the
               marke
               ,
               to
               obtaine
               the
               price
               of
               the
               high
               calling
               in
               Jesus
               Christ
               .
            
             
               Possibly
               an
               expression
               or
               two
               (
               more
               there
               are
               not
               )
               may
               seem
               to
               speak
               too
               much
               in
               Reasons
               behalfe
               ;
               but
               if
               well
               examined
               ,
               will
               prove
               nothing
               to
               the
               prejudice
               of
               free
               Grace
               :
               The
               whole
               scope
               of
               the
               book
               endeavouring
               to
               fil
               those
               land-marks
               and
               just
               bounds
               betwixt
               Religion
               ,
               and
               Reason
               ,
               which
               some
               (
               too
               superciliously
               brow-beating
               the
               hand-maid
               ,
               and
               others
               too
               much
               magnifying
               her
               )
               have
               removed
               .
            
             
               These
               exercises
               suit
               well
               with
               the
               place
               where
               ,
               and
               the
               auditours
               to
               whom
               they
               were
               delivered
               ,
               but
               like
               Aristotles
               
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               these
               are
               not
               for
               vulgar
               eares
               ;
               These
               Lucubrations
               are
               so
               elaborate
               ,
               that
               they
               smell
               of
               the
               Lamp
               ,
               
                 The
                 Candle
                 of
                 the
                 Lord.
              
               
            
             
               As
               concerning
               the
               Author
               of
               this
               Treatise
               ,
               how
               great
               his
               parts
               were
               ,
               and
               how
               well
               improved
               (
               as
               it
               may
               appear
               by
               this
               work
               )
               so
               they
               were
               fully
               known
               ,
               and
               the
               losse
               of
               them
               sufficiently
               bewailed
               by
               those
               among
               whom
               he
               lived
               and
               conversed
               ;
               and
               yet
               I
               must
               say
               of
               him
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               :
               And
               as
               it
               is
               hard
               for
               men
               to
               be
               under
               affliction
               ,
               but
               they
               are
               liable
               to
               censures
               ,
               Luke
               13.
               2
               ,
               4.
               so
               it
               fared
               with
               him
               ,
               who
               was
               looked
               upon
               by
               some
               ,
               as
               one
               whose
               eyes
               were
               lofty
               ,
               and
               whose
               eye-lids
               lifted
               up
               ;
               who
               bare
               himself
               too
               high
               upon
               a
               conceit
               of
               his
               parts
               (
               although
               they
               that
               knew
               him
               intimately
               ,
               are
               most
               willing
               to
               be
               his
               compurgatours
               in
               this
               particular
               .
               )
               Thus
               prone
               are
               we
               to
               think
               the
               staffe
               under
               the
               water
               crooked
               ,
               though
               we
               know
               it
               to
               be
               straight
               :
               However
               ,
               turne
               thine
               eyes
               inward
               ,
               and
               censure
               not
               thine
               own
               fault
               so
               severely
               in
               others
               .
               Cast
               not
               the
               first
               stone
               ,
               except
               thou
               finde
               thy self
               without
               this
               fault
               :
               dare
               not
               to
               search
               too
               curiously
               into
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               of
               God
               ;
               But
               rather
               learn
               that
               lesson
               of
               the
               Apostles
               in
               that
               elegant
               Paranomasy
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               Rom.
               12.
               v.
               3.
               
            
             
               Thus
               not
               willing
               longer
               to
               detain
               thee
               from
               the
               perusall
               of
               this
               Discourse
               ;
               I
               commend
               both
               thee
               and
               it
               to
               the
               blessing
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               rest
            
             
               
                 Thine
                 to
                 serve
                 thee
                 in
                 any
                 spirituall
                 work
                 ,
                 or
                 labour
                 of
                 love
                 ,
                 
                   RICH.
                   CULVERWEL
                
                 .
              
               
                 From
                 my
                 study
                 at
                 Grundisburgh
                 in
                 the
                 County
                 of
                 Suffolk
                 .
                 
                   August
                   ,
                   18.
                   1652.
                   
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
             
               A
               DISCOURSE
               Of
               the
               LIGHT
               of
               NATURE
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   PROVERES
                   20.
                   27.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   
                     Mens
                     hominis
                     lucerna
                     Domini
                  
                   ,
                   The
                   understanding
                   of
                   a
                   man
                   is
                   the
                   Candle
                   of
                   the
                   Lord.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                   Septuag
                   .
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                   Aqu.
                   Symm
                   .
                   Theod.
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                   Sic
                   alii
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Porch
                 or
                 Introduction
                 .
              
               
                 T
                 Is
                 a
                 work
                 that
                 requires
                 our
                 choycest
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 the
                 exactest
                 discussion
                 that
                 can
                 be
                 ;
                 a
                 thing
                 very
                 material
                 and
                 desirable
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 unto
                 Reason
                 the
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 Reasons
                 ,
                 and
                 unto
                 Faith
                 the
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 Faiths
                 ;
                 to
                 give
                 Faith
                 her
                 full
                 scope
                 and
                 latitude
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 give
                 Reason
                 also
                 her
                 just
                 bounds
                 and
                 limits
                 ;
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 first-born
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 other
                 has
                 the
                 blessing
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 such
                 a
                 vast
                 hiatus
                 neither
                 ,
                 such
                 a
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 between
                 them
                 as
                 some
                 would
                 imagine
                 :
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 such
                 implacable
                 antipathy
                 ,
                 no
                 such
                 irreconcileable
                 jarring
                 between
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 some
                 do
                 fancy
                 to
                 themselves
                 ;
                 they
                 may
                 very
                 well
                 salute
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 
                   osculo
                   Pacis
                   ;
                   Reason
                
                 and
                 Faith
                 may
                 kisse
                 
                 each
                 other
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 twin-light
                 springing
                 from
                 both
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 both
                 spring
                 from
                 the
                 same
                 fountain
                 of
                 light
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 both
                 sweetly
                 conspire
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 end
                 ,
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 that
                 being
                 from
                 which
                 they
                 shine
                 ,
                 &
                 the
                 welfare
                 &
                 happines
                 of
                 that
                 being
                 upon
                 which
                 they
                 shine
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 to
                 blaspheme
                 Reason
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 to
                 reproach
                 heaven
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 dishonour
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 Reason
                 ,
                 to
                 question
                 the
                 beauty
                 of
                 his
                 Image
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 a
                 strange
                 ingratitude
                 to
                 slight
                 this
                 great
                 and
                 Royal
                 gift
                 of
                 our
                 Creator
                 .
                 For
                 't
                 is
                 he
                 that
                 set
                 up
                 these
                 two
                 great
                 Luminaries
                 in
                 every
                 heavenly
                 soul
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   Sun
                   to
                   rule
                   the
                   day
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Moon
                   to
                   rule
                   the
                   night
                
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 there
                 be
                 some
                 kinde
                 of
                 creatures
                 that
                 will
                 bark
                 at
                 this
                 lesser
                 light
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 so
                 severely
                 critical
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 make
                 mountains
                 of
                 those
                 spots
                 and
                 freckles
                 which
                 they
                 see
                 in
                 her
                 face
                 ;
                 yet
                 others
                 know
                 how
                 to
                 be
                 thankful
                 for
                 her
                 weaker
                 beams
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 follow
                 the
                 least
                 light
                 of
                 Gods
                 setting
                 up
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 but
                 
                   the
                   Candle
                   of
                   the
                   Lord.
                
                 
              
               
                 But
                 some
                 are
                 so
                 strangely
                 prejudic'd
                 against
                 Reason
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 upon
                 sufficient
                 reason
                 too
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 think
                 )
                 which
                 yet
                 involves
                 a
                 flat
                 contradiction
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 look
                 upon
                 it
                 not
                 as
                 
                   the
                   Candle
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 on
                 some
                 blazing
                 Comet
                 that
                 portends
                 present
                 ruine
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 soul
                 ,
                 and
                 carries
                 a
                 fatal
                 and
                 venemous
                 influence
                 along
                 with
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 the
                 unruly
                 head
                 of
                 Socinus
                 and
                 his
                 followers
                 by
                 their
                 meer
                 pretences
                 to
                 Reason
                 ,
                 have
                 made
                 shipwrack
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 been
                 very
                 injurious
                 to
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ;
                 therefore
                 these
                 weak
                 and
                 staggering
                 apprehensions
                 ,
                 are
                 afraid
                 of
                 understanding
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 and
                 think
                 that
                 the
                 very
                 name
                 of
                 Reason
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 a
                 Pulpit
                 ,
                 in
                 matters
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 must
                 needs
                 have
                 at
                 least
                 a
                 thousand
                 heresies
                 coucht
                 in
                 it
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 do
                 but
                 offer
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 Syllogisme
                 ,
                 they
                 'l
                 strait
                 way
                 cry
                 it
                 down
                 for
                 carnal
                 reasoning
                 .
                 What
                 would
                 these
                 men
                 have
                 ?
                 Would
                 they
                 be
                 banisht
                 from
                 their
                 own
                 essences
                 ?
                 Would
                 they
                 forfeit
                 and
                 renounce
                 their
                 understandings
                 ?
                 Or
                 have
                 they
                 any
                 to
                 forfeit
                 or
                 disclaime
                 ?
                 would
                 
                 they
                 put
                 out
                 this
                 
                   Candle
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 ,
                 intellectuals
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 lighting
                 ?
                 or
                 have
                 they
                 any
                 to
                 put
                 out
                 ?
                 would
                 they
                 creep
                 into
                 some
                 lower
                 species
                 ,
                 and
                 go
                 a
                 grazing
                 with
                 Nebuchadnezar
                 among
                 the
                 beasts
                 of
                 the
                 field
                 ?
                 or
                 are
                 they
                 not
                 there
                 already
                 ?
                 Or
                 if
                 they
                 themselves
                 can
                 be
                 willing
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 shamefully
                 degraded
                 ,
                 do
                 they
                 think
                 that
                 all
                 others
                 too
                 are
                 bound
                 to
                 follow
                 their
                 example
                 ?
                 Oh
                 ,
                 what
                 hard
                 thoughts
                 have
                 these
                 of
                 Religion
                 ?
                 do
                 they
                 look
                 upon
                 it
                 only
                 as
                 on
                 a
                 bird
                 of
                 prey
                 ,
                 that
                 comes
                 to
                 peck
                 out
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 men
                 ?
                 Is
                 this
                 all
                 the
                 nobility
                 that
                 it
                 gives
                 ,
                 that
                 men
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 beheaded
                 presently
                 ?
                 do's
                 it
                 chop
                 off
                 the
                 intellectuals
                 at
                 one
                 blow
                 ?
                 Le
                 ts
                 hear
                 awhile
                 what
                 are
                 the
                 offences
                 of
                 Reason
                 ;
                 are
                 they
                 so
                 hainous
                 and
                 capital
                 ?
                 what
                 has
                 it
                 done
                 ?
                 what
                 lawes
                 has
                 it
                 violated
                 ?
                 whose
                 commands
                 has
                 it
                 broken
                 ?
                 what
                 did
                 it
                 ever
                 do
                 against
                 the
                 crown
                 and
                 dignity
                 of
                 heaven
                 ,
                 or
                 against
                 the
                 peace
                 and
                 tranquillity
                 of
                 men
                 ?
                 Why
                 are
                 a
                 weak
                 and
                 perverse
                 generation
                 ,
                 so
                 angry
                 and
                 displeased
                 with
                 it
                 ?
                 Is
                 it
                 because
                 this
                 daughter
                 of
                 the
                 morning
                 is
                 fallen
                 from
                 her
                 primitive
                 glory
                 ?
                 from
                 her
                 original
                 vigour
                 and
                 perfection
                 ?
                 Far
                 be
                 it
                 from
                 me
                 to
                 extenuate
                 that
                 great
                 and
                 fatal
                 overthrow
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 sons
                 of
                 men
                 had
                 in
                 their
                 first
                 and
                 original
                 apostasie
                 from
                 their
                 God
                 ;
                 that
                 under
                 which
                 the
                 whole
                 Creation
                 sigh's
                 and
                 groanes
                 :
                 but
                 this
                 we
                 are
                 sure
                 ,
                 it
                 did
                 not
                 annihilate
                 the
                 soul
                 ,
                 it
                 did
                 not
                 destroy
                 the
                 essence
                 ,
                 the
                 powers
                 and
                 faculties
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 operations
                 of
                 the
                 soul
                 ;
                 though
                 it
                 did
                 defile
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 disorder
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 way
                 indispose
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Well
                 then
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 eye
                 of
                 Reason
                 is
                 weakened
                 ,
                 and
                 vitiated
                 ,
                 will
                 they
                 therefore
                 pluck
                 it
                 out
                 immediately
                 ?
                 and
                 must
                 Leah
                 be
                 hated
                 upon
                 no
                 other
                 account
                 ,
                 but
                 because
                 she
                 is
                 blear-ey'd
                 ?
                 The
                 whole
                 head
                 is
                 wounded
                 ,
                 and
                 akes
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 there
                 no
                 other
                 way
                 but
                 to
                 cut
                 it
                 off
                 ?
                 
                   The
                   Candle
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 do's
                 not
                 shine
                 so
                 clearly
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 wont
                 ,
                 must
                 it
                 therfore
                 be
                 extinguisht
                 presently
                 ?
                 is
                 it
                 not
                 better
                 to
                 enjoy
                 the
                 faint
                 and
                 languishing
                 light
                 of
                 this
                 
                   Candle
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 ,
                 rather
                 
                 then
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 palpable
                 and
                 disconsolate
                 darknesse
                 ?
                 There
                 are
                 indeed
                 but
                 a
                 few
                 seminal
                 sparks
                 left
                 in
                 the
                 ashes
                 ,
                 and
                 must
                 there
                 be
                 whole
                 floods
                 of
                 water
                 cast
                 on
                 them
                 to
                 quench
                 them
                 ?
                 'T
                 is
                 but
                 an
                 old
                 imperfect
                 Manuscript
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 broken
                 periods
                 ,
                 some
                 letters
                 worn
                 out
                 ,
                 must
                 they
                 therefore
                 with
                 an
                 unmerciful
                 indignation
                 rend
                 it
                 and
                 tear
                 it
                 asunder
                 ?
                 'T
                 is
                 granted
                 that
                 the
                 picture
                 has
                 lost
                 its
                 glosse
                 and
                 beauty
                 ,
                 the
                 oriency
                 of
                 its
                 colours
                 ,
                 the
                 elegancy
                 of
                 its
                 lineaments
                 ,
                 the
                 comelinesse
                 of
                 its
                 proportion
                 ;
                 must
                 it
                 therefore
                 be
                 totally
                 defac'd
                 ?
                 must
                 it
                 be
                 made
                 one
                 great
                 blot
                 ?
                 and
                 must
                 the
                 very
                 frame
                 of
                 it
                 be
                 broken
                 in
                 pieces
                 ?
                 Would
                 you
                 perswade
                 the
                 Lutanist
                 to
                 cut
                 all
                 his
                 strings
                 in
                 sunder
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 out
                 of
                 tune
                 ?
                 and
                 will
                 you
                 break
                 the
                 Bowe
                 upon
                 no
                 other
                 account
                 ,
                 but
                 because
                 it
                 's
                 unbended
                 ?
                 because
                 men
                 have
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 of
                 Reason
                 as
                 they
                 should
                 ,
                 will
                 they
                 therefore
                 resolve
                 to
                 have
                 none
                 at
                 all
                 ?
                 will
                 you
                 throw
                 away
                 your
                 gold
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 's
                 mixt
                 with
                 drosse
                 ?
                 Thy
                 very
                 being
                 that
                 's
                 imperfect
                 too
                 ,
                 thy
                 graces
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 imperfect
                 ,
                 wilt
                 thou
                 refuse
                 these
                 also
                 ?
                 And
                 then
                 consider
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 very
                 apprehending
                 the
                 weaknes
                 of
                 Reason
                 ,
                 even
                 this
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 comes
                 from
                 
                   Reason
                   .
                   Reason
                
                 ,
                 when
                 awaken'd
                 ,
                 it
                 feels
                 her
                 own
                 wounds
                 ,
                 it
                 hears
                 her
                 own
                 jarrings
                 ,
                 she
                 sees
                 the
                 dimnesse
                 of
                 her
                 own
                 sight
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 a
                 glasse
                 that
                 discovers
                 its
                 own
                 spots
                 ,
                 and
                 must
                 it
                 therefore
                 be
                 broke
                 in
                 peices
                 ?
                 Reason
                 her self
                 has
                 made
                 many
                 sad
                 complaints
                 unto
                 you
                 ;
                 she
                 has
                 told
                 you
                 often
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 with
                 teares
                 in
                 her
                 eyes
                 ,
                 what
                 a
                 great
                 shipwrack
                 she
                 has
                 suffered
                 ,
                 what
                 goods
                 she
                 has
                 lost
                 ,
                 how
                 hardly
                 she
                 escaped
                 with
                 a
                 poor
                 decayed
                 being
                 ;
                 she
                 has
                 shewn
                 you
                 often
                 some
                 broken
                 reliques
                 as
                 the
                 sad
                 remembrancers
                 of
                 her
                 former
                 ruines
                 ;
                 she
                 told
                 you
                 how
                 that
                 when
                 she
                 swam
                 for
                 her
                 life
                 ,
                 she
                 had
                 nothing
                 but
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 Jewels
                 about
                 her
                 ,
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 common
                 notions
                 ;
                 and
                 would
                 you
                 rob
                 her
                 of
                 them
                 also
                 ?
                 is
                 this
                 all
                 your
                 tendernesse
                 and
                 compassion
                 ?
                 Is
                 this
                 your
                 kindness
                 to
                 your
                 friend
                 ?
                 will
                 you
                 trample
                 upon
                 her
                 now
                 she
                 is
                 so
                 low
                 ?
                 Is
                 this
                 a
                 sufficient
                 cause
                 to
                 give
                 her
                 a
                 Bill
                 of
                 divorcement
                 ,
                 
                 because
                 she
                 has
                 lost
                 her
                 former
                 beauty
                 and
                 fruitfulnesse
                 ?
              
               
                 Or
                 is
                 Reason
                 thus
                 offensive
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 because
                 she
                 cannot
                 
                 grasp
                 and
                 comprehend
                 the
                 things
                 of
                 God
                 ?
                 Vain
                 men
                 ,
                 will
                 they
                 pluck
                 out
                 their
                 eyes
                 because
                 they
                 cannot
                 look
                 upon
                 the
                 Sun
                 in
                 his
                 brightnesse
                 and
                 glory
                 ?
                 What
                 though
                 Reason
                 cannot
                 reach
                 to
                 the
                 depths
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 bottomes
                 of
                 the
                 Ocean
                 ,
                 may
                 it
                 not
                 therefore
                 swim
                 and
                 hold
                 up
                 the
                 head
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 it
                 can
                 ?
                 What
                 though
                 it
                 cannot
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 
                   Sanctum
                   Sanctorum
                
                 ,
                 and
                 pierce
                 within
                 the
                 Veile
                 ;
                 may
                 it
                 not
                 notwithstanding
                 lie
                 in
                 the
                 Porch
                 ,
                 
                   at
                   the
                   gate
                   of
                   the
                   Temple
                   called
                   beautiful
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   a
                   door-keeper
                   in
                   the
                   house
                   of
                   its
                   God
                   ?
                
                 It
                 's
                 wings
                 are
                 clipt
                 indeed
                 ,
                 it
                 cannot
                 flie
                 so
                 high
                 as
                 it
                 might
                 have
                 done
                 ,
                 it
                 cannot
                 flie
                 so
                 swiftly
                 ,
                 so
                 strongly
                 as
                 once
                 it
                 could
                 ,
                 will
                 they
                 not
                 therefore
                 allow
                 it
                 to
                 move
                 ,
                 to
                 stirre
                 ,
                 to
                 flutter
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 it
                 can
                 ?
                 the
                 turrets
                 and
                 pinacles
                 of
                 the
                 stately
                 structure
                 are
                 fallen
                 ,
                 will
                 they
                 therefore
                 demolish
                 the
                 whole
                 fabrick
                 ,
                 and
                 shake
                 the
                 very
                 foundations
                 of
                 it
                 ?
                 and
                 down
                 with
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 ?
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 a
                 Jacobs
                 ladder
                 to
                 climbe
                 up
                 to
                 heaven
                 by
                 ,
                 yet
                 may
                 they
                 not
                 use
                 it
                 as
                 a
                 staffe
                 to
                 walk
                 upon
                 earth
                 withall
                 ?
                 and
                 then
                 Reason
                 it self
                 knows
                 this
                 also
                 and
                 acknowledges
                 ,
                 that
                 't
                 is
                 dazled
                 with
                 the
                 Majesty
                 and
                 glory
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 that
                 it
                 cannot
                 pierce
                 into
                 his
                 mysterious
                 and
                 unsearchable
                 wayes
                 ;
                 it
                 never
                 was
                 so
                 vain
                 as
                 to
                 go
                 about
                 to
                 measure
                 immensity
                 by
                 its
                 own
                 finite
                 Compasse
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 span
                 out
                 absolute
                 eternity
                 by
                 its
                 own
                 more
                 imperfect
                 duration
                 .
                 True
                 Reason
                 did
                 never
                 go
                 about
                 to
                 comprize
                 the
                 Bible
                 in
                 its
                 own
                 Nutshel
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 
                   Reason
                   be
                   content
                
                 with
                 its
                 own
                 sphere
                 ,
                 why
                 should
                 it
                 not
                 have
                 the
                 liberty
                 of
                 its
                 proper
                 motion
                 ?
              
               
                 Is
                 it
                 because
                 it
                 opposes
                 the
                 things
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 wrangles
                 
                 against
                 the
                 mysteries
                 of
                 salvation
                 ,
                 is
                 it
                 therefore
                 excluded
                 ?
                 An
                 heinous
                 and
                 frequent
                 accusation
                 indeed
                 ,
                 but
                 nothing
                 more
                 false
                 and
                 injurious
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 an
                 open
                 enemy
                 that
                 had
                 done
                 her
                 this
                 wrong
                 ,
                 why
                 then
                 she
                 could
                 have
                 
                 born
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 's
                 thou
                 her
                 friend
                 and
                 companion
                 ,
                 ye
                 have
                 took
                 sweet
                 counsel
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 entred
                 into
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 God
                 as
                 friends
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 you
                 that
                 have
                 your
                 dependance
                 upon
                 her
                 ;
                 that
                 cannot
                 speak
                 one
                 word
                 to
                 purpose
                 against
                 her
                 ,
                 without
                 her
                 help
                 and
                 assistance
                 .
                 What
                 mean
                 you
                 thus
                 to
                 revile
                 your
                 most
                 intimate
                 and
                 inseparable
                 self
                 ?
                 why
                 do
                 you
                 thus
                 slander
                 your
                 own
                 beings
                 ?
                 would
                 you
                 have
                 all
                 this
                 to
                 be
                 true
                 which
                 you
                 say
                 ?
                 Name
                 but
                 the
                 time
                 if
                 you
                 can
                 ,
                 when
                 ever
                 right
                 Reason
                 did
                 oppose
                 one
                 jot
                 or
                 apex
                 of
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 God.
                 Certainly
                 ,
                 these
                 men
                 speak
                 of
                 distorted
                 Reason
                 all
                 this
                 while
                 .
                 Surely
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 speak
                 of
                 
                   the
                   Candle
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 some
                 shadow
                 and
                 appearance
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 they
                 tell
                 us
                 that
                 all
                 Reason
                 is
                 distorted
                 ,
                 whether
                 then
                 is
                 theirs
                 so
                 ,
                 in
                 telling
                 us
                 so
                 ?
                 if
                 they
                 say
                 that
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 know
                 this
                 by
                 Reason
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 whether
                 then
                 is
                 there
                 〈◊〉
                 Reason
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 acknowledges
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ?
                 whether
                 is
                 it
                 then
                 distorted
                 ,
                 or
                 no
                 ?
                 Besides
                 ,
                 if
                 there
                 were
                 no
                 right
                 Reason
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 what
                 difference
                 between
                 sobriety
                 and
                 madnesse
                 ,
                 between
                 these
                 men
                 and
                 wiser
                 ones
                 ?
                 how
                 then
                 were
                 the
                 heathen
                 left
                 without
                 excuse
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 nothing
                 to
                 see
                 by
                 but
                 this
                 
                   Candle
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 ?
                 and
                 how
                 do's
                 this
                 thrust
                 men
                 below
                 sensitive
                 creatures
                 ,
                 for
                 better
                 have
                 no
                 Reason
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 then
                 such
                 as
                 do's
                 perpetually
                 deceive
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 delude
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Or
                 do's
                 Reason
                 thus
                 displease
                 them
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 blackest
                 Errours
                 sometimes
                 come
                 under
                 the
                 fair
                 disguise
                 of
                 so
                 beautiful
                 a
                 name
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 some
                 tincture
                 of
                 Reason
                 in
                 them
                 ?
                 But
                 truly
                 this
                 is
                 so
                 farre
                 from
                 being
                 a
                 disparagement
                 to
                 Reason
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 't
                 is
                 no
                 small
                 commendation
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 Men
                 love
                 to
                 put
                 a
                 plausible
                 title
                 ,
                 a
                 winning
                 frontispiece
                 upon
                 the
                 foulest
                 Errours
                 .
                 Thus
                 licentiousnesse
                 would
                 faine
                 be
                 called
                 by
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 liberty
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 dissolutenesse
                 would
                 faine
                 be
                 countenanced
                 and
                 secured
                 under
                 the
                 Patronage
                 and
                 protection
                 of
                 free-grace
                 .
                 Thus
                 wickednesse
                 would
                 willingly
                 forget
                 its
                 own
                 name
                 ,
                 and
                 adopt
                 
                 it self
                 into
                 the
                 family
                 of
                 goodnesse
                 .
                 Thus
                 Arminianisme
                 pleads
                 for
                 it self
                 under
                 the
                 specious
                 notion
                 of
                 Gods
                 love
                 to
                 mankinde
                 .
                 Thus
                 that
                 silly
                 Errour
                 of
                 Antinomianisme
                 will
                 needs
                 stile
                 it self
                 an
                 
                   Evangelical
                   Honey-comb
                
                 .
                 Thus
                 all
                 irregularities
                 and
                 anomalies
                 in
                 Church
                 affairs
                 must
                 pride
                 themselves
                 in
                 those
                 glittering
                 titles
                 of
                 a
                 
                   New
                   Light
                   ,
                   A
                   Gospel
                   way
                   ,
                   An
                   Heaven
                   upon
                   Earth
                   .
                
                 No
                 wonder
                 then
                 that
                 some
                 also
                 pretend
                 to
                 Reason
                 ,
                 who
                 yet
                 run
                 out
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 beyond
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 besides
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 must
                 none
                 therefore
                 come
                 near
                 it
                 ?
                 because
                 Socinus
                 has
                 burnt
                 his
                 wings
                 at
                 this
                 
                   Candle
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 ,
                 must
                 none
                 therefore
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 it
                 ?
              
               
                 May
                 he
                 not
                 be
                 conquer'd
                 with
                 his
                 own
                 weapons
                 ,
                 and
                 beat
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 strong
                 holds
                 ?
                 and
                 may
                 not
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 an
                 uncircumcised
                 Philistine
                 be
                 cut
                 off
                 with
                 his
                 own
                 sword
                 ?
              
               
                 Or
                 lastly
                 ,
                 are
                 they
                 thus
                 afraid
                 of
                 Reason
                 ,
                 because
                 by
                 vertue
                 
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 men
                 of
                 wit
                 and
                 subtilty
                 will
                 presently
                 argue
                 and
                 dispute
                 them
                 into
                 an
                 Errour
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 disintangle
                 a
                 truth
                 ,
                 though
                 in
                 it self
                 it
                 be
                 never
                 so
                 plaine
                 and
                 unquestionable
                 ?
                 But
                 first
                 ,
                 Reason
                 it self
                 tells
                 them
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 thus
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 prepares
                 and
                 fortifies
                 them
                 against
                 such
                 a
                 tryal
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 ,
                 this
                 only
                 shews
                 that
                 some
                 mens
                 Reason
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 well
                 advanc'd
                 and
                 improv'd
                 ,
                 either
                 as
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 others
                 is
                 ;
                 a
                 sharper
                 edge
                 would
                 quickly
                 cut
                 such
                 difficulties
                 asunder
                 .
                 Some
                 have
                 more
                 refined
                 and
                 clarifi'd
                 intellectuals
                 ,
                 more
                 vigorous
                 and
                 sparkling
                 eyes
                 then
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 soul
                 differs
                 from
                 another
                 in
                 glory
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 reason
                 which
                 can
                 make
                 some
                 shift
                 to
                 maintain
                 Errour
                 ,
                 might
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 lesse
                 sweat
                 and
                 pains
                 maintain
                 a
                 truth
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 's
                 no
                 question
                 but
                 that
                 Bellarmin
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 learned
                 Papists
                 could
                 have
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 pleased
                 ,
                 far
                 more
                 easily
                 defended
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 then
                 that
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 the
                 vigour
                 and
                 triumph
                 of
                 Reason
                 is
                 principally
                 to
                 be
                 seen
                 in
                 those
                 first-born
                 beames
                 ,
                 those
                 pure
                 and
                 unspotted
                 irradiations
                 that
                 shine
                 from
                 it
                 ;
                 I
                 mean
                 those
                 
                 first
                 bublings
                 up
                 of
                 common
                 principles
                 that
                 are
                 own'd
                 and
                 acknowledg'd
                 by
                 all
                 ;
                 and
                 those
                 evident
                 ,
                 and
                 kindly
                 derivations
                 that
                 flow
                 from
                 them
                 .
                 Reason
                 shews
                 her
                 face
                 more
                 amiably
                 and
                 pleasantly
                 in
                 a
                 pure
                 and
                 cleare
                 streame
                 ,
                 then
                 in
                 those
                 mudded
                 and
                 troubled
                 waters
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 Schoolmen
                 (
                 that
                 have
                 leasure
                 enough
                 )
                 are
                 alwayes
                 fishing
                 .
                 Nay
                 ,
                 some
                 of
                 their
                 works
                 are
                 like
                 so
                 many
                 raging
                 seas
                 ,
                 full
                 of
                 perpetual
                 tossings
                 ,
                 and
                 disquietings
                 ,
                 and
                 foamings
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 casting
                 up
                 mire
                 and
                 dirt
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 these
                 vast
                 and
                 voluminous
                 Leviathans
                 love
                 to
                 sport
                 therein
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 most
                 intolerable
                 ,
                 these
                 grand
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 that
                 seem'd
                 so
                 zealous
                 for
                 Reason
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 in
                 expresse
                 termes
                 disclaime
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 most
                 blindfold
                 and
                 confused
                 manner
                 ,
                 cry
                 up
                 their
                 great
                 Diana
                 ,
                 their
                 Idol
                 of
                 Transubstantiation
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Lutherans
                 are
                 very
                 fierce
                 against
                 Reason
                 too
                 ,
                 much
                 upon
                 the
                 same
                 account
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 would
                 never
                 allow
                 of
                 that
                 other
                 monstrous
                 and
                 misshapen
                 lump
                 of
                 Consubstantiation
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 why
                 have
                 I
                 all
                 this
                 while
                 beaten
                 the
                 air
                 ,
                 and
                 spilt
                 words
                 upon
                 the
                 ground
                 ?
                 why
                 do
                 I
                 speak
                 to
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 incurable
                 and
                 incapable
                 ?
                 for
                 if
                 we
                 speak
                 Reason
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 's
                 that
                 which
                 they
                 so
                 much
                 disclaim
                 :
                 if
                 we
                 do
                 not
                 speak
                 Reason
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 to
                 disclaime
                 it
                 too
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 I
                 speak
                 to
                 men
                 ,
                 to
                 Christians
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 friends
                 of
                 learning
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 professors
                 of
                 Reason
                 :
                 to
                 such
                 as
                 put
                 this
                 Candle
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 into
                 a
                 golden
                 Candlestick
                 ,
                 and
                 poure
                 continual
                 Oile
                 into
                 it
                 .
                 Yet
                 lest
                 any
                 among
                 you
                 Athenians
                 ,
                 should
                 erect
                 an
                 Altar
                 to
                 an
                 unknown
                 God
                 ;
                 lest
                 you
                 should
                 ignorantly
                 worship
                 him
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 declare
                 him
                 to
                 you
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 that
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 now
                 said
                 may
                 serve
                 as
                 a
                 Porch
                 and
                 preamble
                 ,
                 to
                 what
                 we
                 shall
                 speak
                 hereafter
                 out
                 of
                 these
                 words
                 .
              
               
                 Where
                 we
                 shall
                 see
              
               
                 
                   1
                   )
                   How
                
                 The
                 understanding
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 is
                 the
                 Candle
                 of
                 the
                 Lord.
                 
              
               
                 2
                 )
                 What
                 this
                 
                   Candle
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 discovers
                 ;
                 where
                 we
                 shall
                 finde
              
               
               
                 1
                 )
                 That
                 all
                 the
                 Moral
                 Law
                 is
                 founded
                 in
                 natural
                 and
                 common
                 light
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 Reason
                 .
              
               
                 2
                 )
                 That
                 there
                 's
                 nothing
                 in
                 the
                 mysteries
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 Reason
                 ;
                 nothing
                 repugnant
                 to
                 this
                 light
                 that
                 shines
                 from
                 
                   the
                   Candle
                   of
                   the
                   Lord.
                
                 
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Explication
                 of
                 the
                 words
                 .
              
               
                 NOw
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 words
                 themselves
                 ,
                 we
                 cannot
                 better
                 judge
                 of
                 the
                 fitnesse
                 of
                 this
                 expression
                 ,
                 then
                 by
                 considering
                 who
                 it
                 was
                 that
                 spoke
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 these
                 words
                 were
                 spoke
                 by
                 him
                 that
                 had
                 a
                 large
                 portion
                 of
                 intellectuals
                 ,
                 one
                 that
                 was
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 spoken
                 by
                 Solomon
                 in
                 whom
                 
                   the
                   Candle
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 did
                 shine
                 very
                 clearly
                 ;
                 one
                 that
                 had
                 ask'd
                 this
                 as
                 the
                 choisest
                 favour
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 expect
                 from
                 the
                 bounty
                 of
                 heaven
                 ;
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 glorious
                 lamp
                 of
                 knowledge
                 shine
                 in
                 his
                 soul
                 for
                 the
                 enlightning
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 the
                 envious
                 Jews
                 would
                 fain
                 perswade
                 the
                 world
                 that
                 he
                 lighted
                 his
                 candle
                 at
                 hell
                 it self
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 esteemed
                 him
                 no
                 better
                 then
                 a
                 Magician
                 ;
                 as
                 they
                 esteemed
                 him
                 also
                 that
                 was
                 greater
                 then
                 Solomon
                 ;
                 yet
                 we
                 know
                 very
                 well
                 ,
                 that
                 Solomons
                 was
                 a
                 purer
                 Candle
                 then
                 to
                 be
                 lighted
                 at
                 a
                 Lake
                 of
                 fire
                 and
                 brimstone
                 ;
                 't
                 was
                 not
                 of
                 Lucifers
                 setting
                 up
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 came
                 from
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 lights
                 ,
                 't
                 was
                 lighted
                 with
                 Sun-beams
                 from
                 heaven
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 't
                 is
                 a
                 modest
                 and
                 humble
                 expression
                 in
                 him
                 to
                 call
                 his
                 understanding
                 
                   the
                   Candle
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 the
                 world
                 look'd
                 upon
                 him
                 as
                 a
                 star
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 magnitude
                 ,
                 nay
                 as
                 a
                 Sun
                 shining
                 in
                 the
                 firmament
                 ,
                 gilding
                 the
                 world
                 with
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 scattering
                 beams
                 of
                 light
                 ,
                 sparkling
                 out
                 in
                 wise
                 and
                 proverbial
                 sayings
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 bordering
                 Princes
                 and
                 Nations
                 are
                 
                 ready
                 to
                 adore
                 such
                 an
                 orient
                 light
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Queen
                 of
                 the
                 South
                 thinks
                 it
                 no
                 small
                 happinesse
                 to
                 sit
                 under
                 the
                 shadow
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 yet
                 to
                 be
                 sensible
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 narrow
                 sphere
                 ,
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 finite
                 compasse
                 and
                 influence
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 take
                 from
                 his
                 lustre
                 ,
                 but
                 did
                 rather
                 set
                 it
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 adde
                 to
                 his
                 glory
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 that
                 wise
                 man
                 among
                 the
                 Heathen
                 Socrates
                 did
                 so
                 farre
                 complain
                 of
                 the
                 weaknesse
                 of
                 his
                 candle-light
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 tels
                 us
                 his
                 lamp
                 would
                 shew
                 him
                 nothing
                 but
                 his
                 own
                 darknesse
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 a
                 wiser
                 then
                 Socrates
                 be
                 here
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 is
                 much
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 measure
                 sensible
                 of
                 the
                 dimnesse
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 intellectuals
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 he
                 was
                 one
                 that
                 had
                 made
                 many
                 discoveries
                 with
                 this
                 
                   Candle
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 searcht
                 into
                 the
                 mines
                 ,
                 and
                 several
                 veins
                 of
                 knowledge
                 ;
                 he
                 had
                 searcht
                 into
                 the
                 hid
                 treasures
                 of
                 wisdome
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 searcht
                 to
                 the
                 depth
                 of
                 State-affairs
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 searched
                 into
                 the
                 bowels
                 of
                 natural
                 causes
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 
                   Magnalia
                   &
                   Mysteria
                
                 of
                 Nature
                 ;
                 as
                 if
                 among
                 many
                 other
                 wives
                 he
                 had
                 espoused
                 Nature
                 also
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 searcht
                 into
                 the
                 several
                 tempers
                 and
                 intellectual
                 complexions
                 of
                 men
                 ;
                 he
                 had
                 searcht
                 long
                 enough
                 with
                 this
                 
                   Candle
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 if
                 he
                 could
                 finde
                 any
                 good
                 under
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 with
                 his
                 Candle
                 to
                 finde
                 out
                 a
                 
                   summum
                   bonum
                
                 ;
                 he
                 searcht
                 into
                 all
                 the
                 corners
                 of
                 being
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 being
                 sufficiently
                 wearied
                 ;
                 you
                 may
                 see
                 him
                 sitting
                 down
                 ;
                 you
                 may
                 hear
                 him
                 complaining
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 but
                 spent
                 and
                 wasted
                 
                   the
                   Candle
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 in
                 vaine
                 ;
                 for
                 so
                 much
                 is
                 implyed
                 in
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ▪
                 this
                 was
                 but
                 
                   depastio
                   spiritûs
                
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 himself
                 calls
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Yet
                 he
                 was
                 one
                 that
                 shewed
                 others
                 how
                 they
                 might
                 make
                 better
                 improvement
                 of
                 their
                 intellectual
                 lamp
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 was
                 his
                 wisest
                 advice
                 that
                 he
                 gave
                 upon
                 his
                 most
                 mature
                 and
                 concocted
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 this
                 was
                 
                   tanquam
                   mox
                   emoriturae
                   lucernae
                   supremus
                   fulgor
                   :
                
                 that
                 men
                 would
                 only
                 follow
                 this
                 
                   Candle
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 directs
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 wayes
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 wayes
                 of
                 sweetnesse
                 and
                 pleasantnesse
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 was
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 the
                 very
                 end
                 why
                 God
                 set
                 up
                 such
                 a
                 light
                 
                 in
                 the
                 soul
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 search
                 out
                 his
                 Creatour
                 with
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 minde
                 of
                 the
                 words
                 ,
                 though
                 one
                 would
                 think
                 they
                 were
                 very
                 clear
                 ,
                 and
                 shining
                 with
                 their
                 own
                 light
                 ,
                 yet
                 interpreters
                 are
                 pleased
                 to
                 cloud
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 turn
                 light
                 it self
                 into
                 a
                 Chaos
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 cast
                 darknesse
                 upon
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 the
                 Text
                 ;
                 like
                 some
                 unskilful
                 ones
                 ,
                 while
                 they
                 go
                 about
                 to
                 snuff
                 the
                 Candle
                 ,
                 they
                 put
                 it
                 out
                 ,
                 but
                 we
                 'l
                 try
                 whether
                 it
                 can
                 be
                 blown
                 in
                 again
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 shall
                 reduce
                 their
                 several
                 meanings
                 to
                 these
                 three
                 heads
                 .
              
               
                 1
                 )
                 Some
                 would
                 have
                 it
                 thus
                 .
                 
                   The
                   Candle
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   ●s
                   in
                   the
                   understanding
                   of
                   a
                   man
                   ,
                
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 words
                 did
                 run
                 thus
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 
                   Lucerna
                   Domini
                   in
                   mente
                   hominis
                
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 God
                 with
                 his
                 Candle
                 discovers
                 the
                 very
                 thoughts
                 and
                 intentions
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 he
                 searches
                 into
                 every
                 corner
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 ;
                 he
                 has
                 
                   lucernam
                   in
                   corde
                
                 ,
                 he
                 spies
                 out
                 every
                 Atome
                 ,
                 he
                 perceives
                 the
                 first
                 starting
                 of
                 a
                 motion
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 peeping
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 thought
                 ,
                 but
                 this
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 very
                 true
                 ,
                 yet
                 is
                 nothing
                 to
                 the
                 purpose
                 here
                 .
              
               
                 2
                 )
                 Some
                 glosse
                 upon
                 the
                 words
                 thus
                 ,
                 the
                 understanding
                 of
                 man
                 when
                 't
                 is
                 enlightned
                 with
                 supernatural
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 is
                 then
                 
                   the
                   Candle
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 :
                 but
                 these
                 do
                 rather
                 dictate
                 to
                 Solomon
                 ,
                 and
                 tell
                 him
                 what
                 they
                 would
                 have
                 him
                 say
                 ;
                 they
                 do
                 rather
                 frame
                 and
                 fashion
                 a
                 Proverb
                 to
                 themselves
                 ,
                 then
                 explain
                 his
                 meaning
                 :
                 and
                 these
                 are
                 they
                 that
                 are
                 afraid
                 to
                 give
                 natural
                 light
                 ,
                 and
                 natural
                 reason
                 their
                 due
                 .
                 But
              
               
                 3
                 )
                 I
                 shall
                 fully
                 agree
                 with
                 them
                 that
                 take
                 this
                 for
                 the
                 proper
                 and
                 genuine
                 meaning
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 hath
                 breathed
                 into
                 all
                 the
                 sons
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 Reasonable
                 souls
                 which
                 may
                 serve
                 as
                 so
                 many
                 Candles
                 to
                 enlighten
                 and
                 direct
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 searching
                 out
                 their
                 Creatour
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 discovering
                 of
                 other
                 inferiour
                 beings
                 ,
                 and
                 themselves
                 also
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 here
                 implyed
                 by
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 that
                 same
                 
                   spiraculum
                   vitae
                
                 ,
                 nay
                 that
                 same
                 immortal
                 breath
                 ,
                 that
                 same
                 rational
                 breath
                 quickened
                 by
                 God
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 flowing
                 from
                 
                 him
                 as
                 a
                 pure
                 derivation
                 from
                 his
                 own
                 being
                 ,
                 and
                 thus
                 the
                 Hebr.
                 Doctors
                 do
                 still
                 look
                 upon
                 this
                 word
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 which
                 does
                 expresse
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 
                   animam
                   rationis
                   participem
                
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 observe
                 )
                 it
                 has
                 a
                 plain
                 vicinity
                 with
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 be
                 sure
                 the
                 being
                 is
                 derived
                 from
                 thence
                 whether
                 the
                 word
                 be
                 or
                 no.
                 So
                 then
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 it
                 points
                 out
                 the
                 supreme
                 region
                 ,
                 the
                 very
                 top
                 and
                 flower
                 of
                 a
                 reasonable
                 soul
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ;
                 as
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 does
                 speak
                 nothing
                 but
                 the
                 dregs
                 and
                 bottome
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 inferiour
                 and
                 sensitive
                 soul
                 .
                 The
                 Apostle
                 Paul
                 in
                 his
                 learned
                 speech
                 to
                 the
                 Athenians
                 mentions
                 them
                 both
                 ,
                 and
                 calls
                 them
                 very
                 significantly
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 some
                 also
                 take
                 that
                 other
                 place
                 of
                 the
                 Apostle
                 in
                 that
                 accurate
                 discourse
                 of
                 his
                 to
                 the
                 Corinthians
                 ,
                 that
                 which
                 he
                 calls
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 they
                 call
                 it
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 he
                 termes
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 they
                 render
                 it
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 true
                 also
                 that
                 sometimes
                 they
                 take
                 the
                 word
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 in
                 a
                 more
                 generical
                 sense
                 ,
                 for
                 thus
                 they
                 tell
                 us
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 in
                 man
                 3
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 (
                 1
                 )
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 the
                 vegetable
                 soul
                 ,
                 a
                 soul
                 in
                 the
                 bud
                 ,
                 the
                 very
                 blossome
                 and
                 flower
                 of
                 life
                 .
                 (
                 2
                 )
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 
                   anima
                   bruti
                
                 ,
                 a
                 soul
                 looking
                 out
                 at
                 the
                 window
                 of
                 sense
                 .
                 (
                 3
                 )
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 a
                 soul
                 sparkling
                 and
                 glittering
                 with
                 intellectuals
                 ,
                 a
                 soul
                 crowned
                 with
                 light
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 same
                 with
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ▪
                 Now
                 as
                 for
                 that
                 other
                 word
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 though
                 sometimes
                 the
                 minde
                 of
                 man
                 his
                 intellectual
                 part
                 be
                 expr●st
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 word
                 in
                 its
                 own
                 nature
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 more
                 large
                 and
                 comprehensive
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 extends
                 to
                 some
                 material
                 beings
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 reaches
                 to
                 all
                 spirituals
                 ;
                 hence
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ▪
                 and
                 the
                 Angels
                 both
                 good
                 and
                 bad
                 frequently
                 come
                 under
                 this
                 name
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 't
                 is
                 put
                 for
                 the
                 minde
                 and
                 spirit
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 finde
                 it
                 very
                 well
                 differenced
                 from
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 for
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 doth
                 properly
                 import
                 
                   impetum
                   animi
                   ,
                   motum
                   mentis
                
                 ,
                 the
                 vigour
                 and
                 energy
                 of
                 the
                 soul
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 rather
                 then
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Hebrew
                 
                 Doctors
                 are
                 pleased
                 to
                 tell
                 us
                 the
                 several
                 situations
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 they
                 say
                 is
                 
                   in
                   corde
                
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 
                   in
                   cerebro
                
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 
                   in
                   hepate
                
                 .
                 Now
                 though
                 I
                 know
                 that
                 some
                 places
                 in
                 the
                 New
                 Testament
                 which
                 speak
                 of
                 soul
                 and
                 spirit
                 meet
                 with
                 this
                 interpretation
                 ,
                 that
                 spirit
                 there
                 is
                 the
                 purest
                 eminency
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 refined
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 soul
                 ;
                 yet
                 this
                 is
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 prejudicial
                 to
                 what
                 we
                 now
                 speak
                 of
                 ;
                 for
                 first
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 take
                 it
                 for
                 the
                 regenerate
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 soul
                 ,
                 that
                 which
                 the
                 Apostle
                 cals
                 the
                 new
                 creature
                 ;
                 or
                 else
                 (
                 2
                 )
                 suppose
                 it
                 be
                 spoke
                 of
                 the
                 soul
                 in
                 its
                 natural
                 condition
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 worth
                 the
                 considering
                 then
                 whether
                 it
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 better
                 rendered
                 by
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 then
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 here
                 is
                 rendered
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 ;
                 but
                 (
                 3
                 )
                 grant
                 that
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 be
                 more
                 answerable
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 should
                 have
                 the
                 worth
                 and
                 precedency
                 of
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 which
                 yet
                 will
                 scarce
                 ever
                 be
                 shewn
                 or
                 explained
                 ;
                 yet
                 this
                 is
                 very
                 sure
                 and
                 unquestionable
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 does
                 very
                 properly
                 speak
                 a
                 reasonable
                 soul
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 more
                 peculiarly
                 ,
                 because
                 when
                 Moses
                 speaks
                 of
                 that
                 very
                 moment
                 when
                 't
                 was
                 created
                 ,
                 and
                 breathed
                 into
                 man
                 ,
                 he
                 calls
                 it
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 and
                 the
                 Arab.
                 interpreter
                 keeps
                 as
                 close
                 to
                 the
                 words
                 ,
                 as
                 so
                 vast
                 a
                 Dialect
                 will
                 give
                 leave
                 ,
                 and
                 stiles
                 it
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 
                   halitus
                   vitae
                
                 .
                 And
                 't
                 is
                 soothworth
                 ,
                 the
                 wond'ring
                 at
                 that
                 that
                 learned
                 interpreter
                 of
                 Genesis
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 so
                 well
                 verst
                 in
                 Rabbinical
                 writings
                 should
                 yet
                 expound
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 sensitive
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 run
                 as
                 far
                 into
                 the
                 other
                 extreme
                 that
                 would
                 understand
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 of
                 a
                 soul
                 advanc'd
                 above
                 it self
                 by
                 supernatural
                 principles
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 think
                 this
                 sense
                 will
                 scarce
                 be
                 owned
                 by
                 any
                 that
                 can
                 construe
                 Hebrew
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 then
                 ,
                 these
                 words
                 are
                 a
                 brief
                 commendation
                 of
                 natural
                 Light
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Light
                 of
                 Reason
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 farther
                 clearing
                 of
                 which
                 we
                 must
                 enquire
                 .
                 (
                 1
                 )
                 What
                 Nature
                 is
                 .
                 (
                 2
                 )
                 What
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Nature
                 is
                 .
                 (
                 3
                 )
                 What
                 the
                 Light
                 of
                 Nature
                 is
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 CHAP.
                 III.
                 
              
               
                 What
                 Nature
                 is
                 .
              
               
                 THe
                 words
                 being
                 to
                 be
                 understood
                 of
                 
                   Lumen
                   Naturale
                
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 mindes
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 and
                 most
                 interpreters
                 ;
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 very
                 needful
                 to
                 enquire
                 what
                 Nature
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 here
                 we
                 will
                 be
                 sure
                 not
                 to
                 speak
                 one
                 word
                 for
                 Nature
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 in
                 the
                 least
                 measure
                 tend
                 to
                 the
                 eclipsing
                 of
                 Grace
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 nothing
                 but
                 what
                 shall
                 make
                 for
                 the
                 greater
                 brightening
                 and
                 amplifying
                 of
                 the
                 free
                 Grace
                 and
                 distinguishing
                 goodnesse
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 Christ
                 ;
                 and
                 nothing
                 but
                 what
                 an
                 Augustin
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Bradwardin
                 those
                 great
                 Patrons
                 of
                 Grace
                 would
                 willingly
                 set
                 their
                 seals
                 unto
                 .
              
               
                 Well
                 then
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 Nature
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 far
                 from
                 any
                 one
                 of
                 us
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 so
                 intimate
                 to
                 our
                 very
                 beings
                 ;
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 printed
                 and
                 engraved
                 upon
                 our
                 essences
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 upon
                 ours
                 only
                 ,
                 but
                 upon
                 the
                 whole
                 Creation
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 we
                 put
                 all
                 the
                 letters
                 and
                 Characters
                 of
                 it
                 together
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 we
                 can
                 ,
                 yet
                 we
                 shall
                 finde
                 it
                 hard
                 enough
                 ,
                 to
                 spell
                 it
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 read
                 what
                 it
                 is
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 corporeal
                 vision
                 ,
                 the
                 too
                 much
                 approximation
                 and
                 vicinity
                 of
                 an
                 object
                 do's
                 stop
                 up
                 and
                 hinder
                 sight
                 ,
                 so
                 't
                 is
                 also
                 many
                 times
                 in
                 Intellectual
                 Opticks
                 ;
                 we
                 see
                 something
                 better
                 at
                 a
                 distance
                 ;
                 the
                 soul
                 cannot
                 so
                 easily
                 see
                 its
                 own
                 face
                 ,
                 nor
                 so
                 fully
                 explain
                 its
                 own
                 nature
                 .
                 We
                 need
                 some
                 Scholiast
                 or
                 Interpreter
                 ,
                 ●o
                 comment
                 upon
                 our
                 own
                 beings
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 acquaint
                 us
                 with
                 our
                 own
                 Idiomes
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 meet
                 with
                 many
                 Authors
                 that
                 speak
                 of
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 can
                 scarce
                 finde
                 one
                 that
                 tells
                 us
                 what
                 it
                 is
                 .
                 Those
                 famous
                 and
                 learned
                 Triu●viri
                 ;
                 SELDEN
                 ,
                 that
                 has
                 made
                 it
                 his
                 work
                 to
                 write
                 
                   De
                   Jure
                   Naturali
                
                 ;
                 and
                 Grotius
                 that
                 has
                 said
                 somewhat
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 his
                 book
                 
                   De
                   Jure
                   Belli
                   &
                   Pacis
                
                 :
                 and
                 Salmasius
                 that
                 has
                 toucht
                 it
                 in
                 his
                 late
                 Treatise
                 
                   De
                   Coma
                
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 little
                 Dialogue
                 
                 subordinate
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 in
                 either
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 pleased
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 have
                 described
                 it
                 without
                 a
                 digression
                 ;
                 yet
                 none
                 of
                 these
                 (
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 I
                 can
                 finde
                 )
                 give
                 us
                 the
                 least
                 adumbration
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 which
                 notwithstanding
                 was
                 the
                 rather
                 to
                 be
                 expected
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Philosophers
                 had
                 left
                 it
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 cloudy
                 and
                 obscured
                 manner
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 never
                 seen
                 Nature
                 face
                 to
                 face
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 through
                 a
                 glasse
                 darkly
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 riddle
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 we
                 reade
                 of
                 a
                 Painter
                 that
                 represented
                 Nature
                 appearing
                 to
                 Aristotle
                 with
                 a
                 veile
                 and
                 mask
                 upon
                 her
                 face
                 ;
                 so
                 truly
                 Aristotle
                 himself
                 painted
                 her
                 as
                 he
                 saw
                 her
                 ,
                 with
                 her
                 veile
                 on
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 shews
                 her
                 only
                 wrapt
                 up
                 and
                 muffled
                 in
                 matter
                 and
                 forme
                 ,
                 whereas
                 methinks
                 he
                 that
                 could
                 set
                 Intelligences
                 to
                 the
                 wheele
                 to
                 spin
                 out
                 time
                 and
                 motion
                 ,
                 should
                 have
                 allowed
                 them
                 also
                 some
                 natural
                 ability
                 for
                 performing
                 so
                 famous
                 a
                 task
                 and
                 imployment
                 ,
                 which
                 his
                 head
                 set
                 them
                 about
                 .
                 And
                 truly
                 why
                 Angelical
                 beings
                 should
                 be
                 banished
                 from
                 the
                 Common-wealth
                 of
                 ▪
                 Nature
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 why
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 properly
                 belong
                 to
                 Physicks
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 other
                 particular
                 beings
                 ;
                 or
                 why
                 bodies
                 only
                 should
                 engrosse
                 and
                 monopoliz●
                 natural
                 Philosophy
                 ,
                 and
                 why
                 a
                 soul
                 cannot
                 be
                 admitted
                 into
                 it
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 it
                 bring
                 a
                 certificate
                 and
                 commendamus
                 from
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 thing
                 altogether
                 unaccountable
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 it
                 be
                 resolved
                 into
                 a
                 meer
                 Arbitrary
                 determination
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Philosophical
                 kinde
                 of
                 Tyranny
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 yet
                 Aristotles
                 description
                 of
                 Nature
                 has
                 been
                 held
                 very
                 sacred
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Schoolmen
                 do
                 even
                 dote
                 upon
                 it
                 .
                 Aquinas
                 tells
                 us
                 in
                 plain
                 termes
                 ,
                 
                   Deridendi
                   sunt
                   ,
                   qui
                   volunt
                   Aristotelis
                   definitionem
                   corrigere
                   .
                
                 The
                 truth
                 is
                 ,
                 I
                 make
                 no
                 question
                 but
                 that
                 Aristotles
                 definition
                 is
                 very
                 commensurate
                 to
                 what
                 he
                 meant
                 by
                 Nature
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 the
                 true
                 and
                 adaequate
                 notion
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 this
                 I
                 think
                 Aquinas
                 himself
                 can
                 scarce
                 prove
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 would
                 fain
                 have
                 him
                 to
                 explain
                 what
                 it
                 is
                 for
                 a
                 thing
                 
                   innotescere
                   lumine
                   Naturae
                
                 ,
                 if
                 Nature
                 be
                 only
                 
                   principium
                   motûs
                   &
                   quietis
                
                 .
                 Yet
                 Plutarch
                 also
                 in
                 this
                 point
                 seems
                 to
                 compromise
                 with
                 Aristotle
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 a
                 good
                 ,
                 
                 specious
                 and
                 hopeful
                 Preface
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 saies
                 that
                 he
                 must
                 needs
                 tell
                 us
                 what
                 Nature
                 is
                 ,
                 after
                 all
                 this
                 preparation
                 he
                 does
                 most
                 palpably
                 restrain
                 it
                 to
                 corporeal
                 beings
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 votes
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 And
                 Empedocles
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 quoted
                 by
                 him
                 )
                 will
                 needs
                 exercise
                 his
                 Poetry
                 and
                 make
                 some
                 Verses
                 upon
                 Nature
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 would
                 think
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 dash
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 a
                 good
                 lofty
                 straine
                 ,
                 for
                 thus
                 he
                 sings
                 —
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 'T
                 was
                 not
                 of
                 a
                 mortal
                 withering
                 off-spring
                 ,
                 nor
                 of
                 a
                 fading
                 Genealogy
                 ;
                 but
                 yet
                 truly
                 his
                 Poetical
                 raptures
                 were
                 not
                 so
                 high
                 as
                 to
                 elevate
                 him
                 above
                 a
                 body
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 presently
                 sinks
                 into
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 he
                 falls
                 down
                 into
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 makes
                 Nature
                 nothing
                 else
                 but
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 ingenerable
                 and
                 incorruptible
                 in
                 material
                 beings
                 ;
                 just
                 as
                 the
                 Peripateticks
                 speak
                 of
                 their
                 
                   materia
                   prima
                
                 .
                 But
                 Plato
                 who
                 was
                 more
                 spiritual
                 in
                 his
                 Philosophy
                 ,
                 chides
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 contemporaries
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 extreamly
                 displeased
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 very
                 justly
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 were
                 degenerated
                 into
                 a
                 most
                 stupid
                 Atheisme
                 ,
                 and
                 resolved
                 all
                 beings
                 into
                 one
                 of
                 these
                 three
                 Originals
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 either
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 They
                 were
                 either
                 the
                 workmanship
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 Fortune
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 Art.
                 Now
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 first
                 and
                 chief
                 corporeal
                 beings
                 ,
                 they
                 made
                 them
                 the
                 productions
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 (
                 say
                 they
                 )
                 they
                 sprung
                 from
                 eternity
                 into
                 being
                 by
                 their
                 ovvn
                 impetus
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 their
                 ovvn
                 vertue
                 and
                 efficacy
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 like
                 so
                 many
                 natural
                 automata
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 the
                 principles
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 being
                 and
                 motion
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 they
                 laid
                 down
                 for
                 one
                 of
                 their
                 axiomes
                 .
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 All
                 the
                 Master-pieces
                 of
                 being
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 lovely
                 and
                 beautiful
                 pictures
                 were
                 drawn
                 by
                 Nature
                 ,
                 and
                 Fortune
                 ;
                 and
                 Art
                 only
                 could
                 reach
                 to
                 some
                 poor
                 rudiments
                 ,
                 to
                 some
                 shadows
                 ,
                 and
                 weaker
                 
                 imitations
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 will
                 be
                 somewhat
                 amazed
                 at
                 when
                 you
                 hear
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 what
                 these
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 were
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 foundation
                 of
                 being
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 said
                 was
                 Natural
                 ,
                 the
                 mutation
                 and
                 disposing
                 of
                 being
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 made
                 the
                 imployment
                 of
                 Fortune
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 they
                 said
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 Art
                 was
                 to
                 finde
                 out
                 Laws
                 ,
                 and
                 Morality
                 ,
                 and
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Deity
                 ;
                 these
                 were
                 the
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 they
                 spake
                 of
                 before
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 that
                 Divine
                 Philosopher
                 does
                 most
                 admirably
                 discover
                 the
                 prodigious
                 folly
                 of
                 this
                 opinion
                 ,
                 and
                 demonstrate
                 the
                 impossibility
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 that
                 excellent
                 discourse
                 of
                 his
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 10
                 
                   De
                   Legibus
                
                 .
                 Where
                 he
                 does
                 most
                 clearly
                 and
                 convincingly
                 shew
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 things
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 say
                 were
                 framed
                 by
                 Art
                 ;
                 were
                 in
                 duration
                 infinitely
                 before
                 that
                 which
                 they
                 call
                 Nature
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 :
                 that
                 spirituals
                 have
                 the
                 seniority
                 of
                 corporeals
                 .
                 This
                 he
                 makes
                 to
                 appear
                 by
                 their
                 (
                 1
                 )
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 (
                 2
                 )
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 (
                 3
                 )
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 for
                 these
                 three
                 though
                 they
                 be
                 not
                 expressely
                 mentioned
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 may
                 very
                 easily
                 be
                 collected
                 from
                 him
                 .
                 Souls
                 they
                 move
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 move
                 bodies
                 too
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 first
                 in
                 motion
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 Reason
                 and
                 Religion
                 ,
                 Laws
                 and
                 Prudence
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 before
                 density
                 and
                 rarity
                 ,
                 before
                 gravity
                 &
                 levity
                 ,
                 before
                 all
                 conditions
                 and
                 dimensions
                 of
                 bodies
                 .
                 And
                 Laws
                 and
                 Religion
                 they
                 are
                 indeed
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 contrivances
                 and
                 productions
                 of
                 that
                 eternal
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 the
                 wisdome
                 of
                 God
                 himself
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 that
                 all
                 that
                 Plato
                 will
                 allow
                 to
                 Nature
                 ,
                 amounts
                 to
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 
                   opifex
                   rerum
                
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 Dei
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 
                   famula
                   &
                   ministra
                   ;
                   As
                   the
                   eyes
                   of
                   
                   a
                   servant
                   wait
                   upon
                   his
                   master
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   the
                   eyes
                   of
                   an
                   handmaiden
                   look
                   up
                   to
                   her
                   mistris
                   ,
                   so
                   wait
                   her
                   eyes
                   upon
                   the
                   Lord
                   her
                   God.
                
                 And
                 he
                 doth
                 fully
                 resolve
                 and
                 determine
                 that
                 God
                 is
                 the
                 soul
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 Nature
                 but
                 the
                 body
                 ;
                 which
                 must
                 be
                 took
                 only
                 
                   in
                   sensu
                   florido
                
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 flourishing
                 and
                 Rhetorical
                 sense
                 :
                 that
                 God
                 is
                 the
                 fountain
                 of
                 being
                 ,
                 and
                 Nature
                 but
                 the
                 chanel
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 the
                 kernel
                 of
                 being
                 ,
                 and
                 Nature
                 but
                 the
                 shell
                 .
                 Yet
                 herein
                 Plato
                 was
                 defective
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 correct
                 and
                 reform
                 the
                 abuse
                 of
                 this
                 word
                 Nature
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 scrue
                 it
                 up
                 to
                 an
                 higher
                 and
                 more
                 spiritual
                 notion
                 .
                 For
                 't
                 is
                 very
                 agreeable
                 to
                 the
                 choycest
                 ,
                 and
                 supremest
                 being
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Apostle
                 tells
                 us
                 of
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 't
                 is
                 time
                 at
                 length
                 to
                 draw
                 the
                 veile
                 from
                 Natures
                 face
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 look
                 upon
                 her
                 beauty
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 first
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 the
                 usual
                 language
                 of
                 many
                 ,
                 both
                 Philosophers
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 Nature
                 for
                 God
                 himself
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 for
                 the
                 general
                 providence
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 in
                 the
                 Schoolmens
                 rough
                 and
                 unpolisht
                 Latin
                 ,
                 is
                 stiled
                 
                   Natura
                   naturans
                
                 ;
                 thus
                 Nature
                 is
                 took
                 for
                 that
                 constant
                 and
                 Catholick
                 Providence
                 ,
                 that
                 spreads
                 its
                 wings
                 over
                 all
                 created
                 beings
                 ,
                 and
                 shrouds
                 them
                 under
                 its
                 warme
                 and
                 happy
                 protection
                 .
                 Thus
                 that
                 elegant
                 Moralist
                 Plutarch
                 speaks
                 more
                 like
                 to
                 himself
                 then
                 in
                 his
                 former
                 description
                 .
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ;
                 Nature
                 is
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 accurate
                 and
                 punctual
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 not
                 defective
                 nor
                 parsimonious
                 ,
                 nor
                 yet
                 sprouting
                 and
                 luxuriant
                 :
                 and
                 consonant
                 to
                 this
                 is
                 that
                 sure
                 axiome
                 ,
                 
                   Natura
                   nihil
                   facit
                   frustrá
                
                 .
                 Thus
                 God
                 set
                 up
                 the
                 world
                 as
                 a
                 fair
                 and
                 goodly
                 clock
                 ,
                 to
                 strike
                 in
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 move
                 in
                 an
                 orderly
                 manner
                 ,
                 not
                 by
                 its
                 own
                 weights
                 (
                 as
                 Durand
                 would
                 have
                 it
                 )
                 but
                 by
                 fresh
                 influence
                 from
                 himself
                 ,
                 by
                 that
                 inward
                 and
                 intimate
                 spring
                 of
                 immediate
                 concourse
                 ,
                 that
                 should
                 supply
                 it
                 in
                 a
                 most
                 uniform
                 and
                 proportionable
                 manner
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 God
                 framed
                 this
                 great
                 Organ
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 he
                 
                 tuned
                 it
                 ,
                 yet
                 not
                 so
                 as
                 that
                 it
                 could
                 play
                 upon
                 it self
                 ,
                 or
                 make
                 any
                 musick
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 this
                 general
                 composure
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 Durand
                 fansies
                 it
                 )
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 fitted
                 and
                 prepared
                 for
                 the
                 finger
                 of
                 God
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 his
                 powerful
                 touch
                 might
                 sound
                 forth
                 the
                 praise
                 of
                 its
                 Creatour
                 in
                 a
                 most
                 sweet
                 and
                 harmonious
                 manner
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 thus
                 Nature
                 is
                 that
                 regular
                 line
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 wisdome
                 of
                 God
                 himself
                 has
                 drawn
                 in
                 being
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 speaks
                 ,
                 whereas
                 that
                 which
                 they
                 miscall'd
                 Fortune
                 ,
                 was
                 nothing
                 but
                 a
                 line
                 fuller
                 of
                 windings
                 and
                 varieties
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 Nature
                 was
                 a
                 fixt
                 and
                 ordinary
                 kinde
                 of
                 Providence
                 ;
                 so
                 Fortune
                 was
                 nothing
                 but
                 a
                 more
                 abstruse
                 ,
                 and
                 mysterious
                 ,
                 and
                 occult
                 kinde
                 of
                 Providence
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 Fortune
                 was
                 not
                 blinde
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 falsely
                 painted
                 and
                 represented
                 her
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 themselves
                 were
                 blinde
                 and
                 could
                 not
                 see
                 into
                 her
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 this
                 sense
                 that
                 speech
                 of
                 that
                 grave
                 Moralist
                 Seneca
                 is
                 very
                 remarkable
                 ,
                 
                   Providentia
                   ,
                   fatum
                   ,
                   natura
                   ,
                   casus
                   ,
                   fortuna
                   sunt
                   ejusdem
                   Dei
                   varia
                   nomina
                   .
                
              
               
                 But
                 then
                 secondly
                 ,
                 Nature
                 as
                 't
                 is
                 scattered
                 and
                 distributed
                 in
                 particular
                 beings
                 ,
                 so
                 't
                 is
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 with
                 essence
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 spirituals
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 have
                 their
                 essence
                 ,
                 so
                 they
                 have
                 their
                 Nature
                 too
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 we
                 gloried
                 in
                 names
                 ,
                 't
                 would
                 be
                 easie
                 to
                 heap
                 up
                 a
                 multitude
                 of
                 testimonies
                 in
                 which
                 these
                 two
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 thus
                 Nature
                 speaks
                 these
                 two
                 things
                 .
              
               
                 1
                 )
                 It
                 points
                 out
                 
                   Originem
                   entis
                
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 the
                 very
                 Genius
                 of
                 Entity
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 present
                 at
                 the
                 nativity
                 of
                 every
                 being
                 ,
                 nay
                 't
                 is
                 being
                 it self
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 moment
                 in
                 which
                 you
                 can
                 imagine
                 a
                 thing
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 to
                 be
                 without
                 its
                 Nature
                 .
              
               
                 2
                 )
                 It
                 speaks
                 
                   Operationem
                   entis
                
                 ,
                 and
                 't
                 is
                 a
                 principle
                 of
                 working
                 in
                 spirituals
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 
                   principium
                   motûs
                   &
                   quietis
                
                 in
                 corporeals
                 .
                 All
                 essence
                 bubbles
                 out
                 ,
                 flows
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 paraphrases
                 upon
                 it self
                 in
                 operations
                 .
                 Hence
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 such
                 workings
                 as
                 are
                 facilitated
                 by
                 custome
                 ,
                 are
                 esteemed
                 natural
                 .
                 
                 Hence
                 that
                 known
                 speech
                 of
                 Galen
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ;
                 Customes
                 are
                 frequently
                 adopted
                 and
                 ingraffed
                 into
                 Nature
                 .
                 Hence
                 also
                 our
                 usual
                 Idiom
                 calls
                 a
                 good
                 disposition
                 a
                 good
                 nature
                 .
                 Thus
                 the
                 Moralists
                 expresse
                 Vertues
                 or
                 Vices
                 that
                 are
                 deeply
                 rooted
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 terme
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 so
                 some
                 ,
                 and
                 Grotius
                 amongst
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 would
                 understand
                 that
                 place
                 of
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 
                   Does
                   not
                   even
                   Nature
                   it self
                   teach
                   you
                   ,
                
                 of
                 a
                 general
                 custome
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 word
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 does
                 plainly
                 refuse
                 that
                 interpretation
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 learned
                 Salmasius
                 does
                 both
                 grant
                 and
                 evince
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 meant
                 of
                 custome
                 there
                 .
                 And
                 thus
                 having
                 seen
                 what
                 Nature
                 is
                 ,
                 't
                 will
                 be
                 very
                 easie
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 place
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 what
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Nature
                 is
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 IV.
                 
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 a
                 Law
                 in
                 general
                 .
              
               
                 BEfore
                 we
                 can
                 represent
                 unto
                 you
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 first
                 frame
                 and
                 fashion
                 in
                 your
                 mindes
                 the
                 just
                 notion
                 of
                 a
                 
                   Law
                   in
                   general
                
                 .
                 And
                 Aquinas
                 gives
                 us
                 this
                 shadowy
                 representation
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 
                   Lex
                   est
                   quaedam
                   regula
                   &
                   mensura
                   ,
                   secund●m
                   quam
                   inducitur
                   aliquis
                   ad
                   agendum
                   ,
                   vel
                   ab
                   agendo
                   retrahitur
                   .
                
                 But
                 Suarez
                 is
                 offended
                 with
                 the
                 latitude
                 of
                 this
                 definition
                 ,
                 and
                 esteems
                 it
                 too
                 spreading
                 and
                 comprehensive
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 which
                 extends
                 to
                 all
                 Naturals
                 ,
                 I
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 Artificials
                 too
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 have
                 
                   regulas
                   &
                   mensuras
                   operationum
                
                 ;
                 Thus
                 God
                 has
                 set
                 a
                 Law
                 to
                 the
                 waves
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Law
                 to
                 the
                 windes
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 thus
                 clocks
                 have
                 their
                 lawes
                 ,
                 and
                 Lutes
                 have
                 their
                 Lawes
                 ,
                 and
                 whatsoever
                 has
                 the
                 least
                 appearance
                 of
                 motion
                 ,
                 has
                 some
                 rule
                 proportionable
                 to
                 it
                 .
                 Whereas
                 these
                 workings
                 were
                 alwayes
                 reckoned
                 to
                 be
                 at
                 the
                 most
                 but
                 
                   inclinationes
                   ,
                   &
                   pondera
                
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 the
                 fruits
                 of
                 
                 a
                 legislative
                 power
                 .
                 But
                 yet
                 the
                 Apostle
                 Paul
                 ,
                 to
                 staine
                 the
                 pride
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 gloried
                 in
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 calls
                 such
                 things
                 by
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Law
                 as
                 were
                 most
                 odious
                 and
                 anomalous
                 .
                 Thus
                 he
                 tells
                 us
                 of
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 though
                 sin
                 be
                 properly
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 :
                 Thus
                 he
                 mentions
                 
                   Legem
                   membrorum
                
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 which
                 the
                 Schoolmen
                 call
                 
                   Legem
                   fomitis
                
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 yet
                 this
                 is
                 sure
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 rational
                 creature
                 is
                 only
                 capable
                 of
                 a
                 Law
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 moral
                 restraint
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 cannot
                 reach
                 to
                 those
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 necessitated
                 to
                 act
                 
                   ad
                   extremum
                   virium
                
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 therefore
                 Suarez
                 does
                 give
                 us
                 a
                 more
                 refined
                 description
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 tells
                 us
                 that
                 
                   Lex
                   est
                   mensura
                   quaedam
                   actuum
                   moralium
                   ,
                   it
                   à
                   ut
                   per
                   conformitatem
                   ad
                   illam
                   ,
                   Rectitudinem
                   moralem
                   habeant
                   ,
                   &
                   si
                   ab
                   illa
                   discordent
                   ,
                   obliqui
                   sint
                   .
                
                 A
                 Law
                 is
                 such
                 a
                 just
                 and
                 regular
                 tuning
                 of
                 Actions
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 this
                 they
                 may
                 conspire
                 into
                 a
                 moral
                 musick
                 ,
                 and
                 become
                 very
                 pleasant
                 and
                 harmonious
                 .
                 Thus
                 Plato
                 speaks
                 much
                 of
                 that
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 &
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 Lawes
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 second
                 book
                 
                   De
                   Leg.
                
                 he
                 does
                 altogether
                 discourse
                 of
                 harmony
                 ,
                 and
                 does
                 infinitely
                 prefer
                 mental
                 and
                 intellectual
                 musick
                 ,
                 those
                 powerful
                 and
                 practical
                 strains
                 of
                 goodnesse
                 ,
                 that
                 spring
                 from
                 a
                 well-composed
                 spirit
                 ,
                 before
                 those
                 delicious
                 blandishments
                 ,
                 those
                 soft
                 and
                 transient
                 touches
                 that
                 comply
                 with
                 sense
                 ,
                 and
                 salute
                 it
                 in
                 a
                 more
                 flattering
                 manner
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 tells
                 you
                 of
                 a
                 spiritual
                 dancing
                 that
                 is
                 answerable
                 to
                 so
                 sweet
                 a
                 musick
                 ,
                 to
                 these
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 Whilest
                 the
                 Lawes
                 play
                 in
                 consort
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 Chorus
                 of
                 well
                 ordered
                 affections
                 that
                 are
                 raised
                 and
                 elevated
                 by
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 thus
                 as
                 Aristotle
                 well
                 observes
                 ,
                 some
                 Lawes
                 were
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 in
                 verse
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 sung
                 like
                 so
                 many
                 pleasant
                 odes
                 ,
                 that
                 might
                 even
                 charme
                 the
                 people
                 into
                 obedience
                 .
              
               
               
                 'T
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 that
                 learned
                 Philosopher
                 gives
                 this
                 reason
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 put
                 into
                 verse
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 remember
                 them
                 the
                 better
                 :
                 but
                 why
                 may
                 not
                 this
                 reason
                 also
                 share
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 come
                 with
                 a
                 greater
                 grace
                 and
                 allurement
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 hear
                 them
                 as
                 pleasantly
                 as
                 they
                 would
                 do
                 the
                 voice
                 of
                 a
                 Viall
                 or
                 an
                 Harp
                 ,
                 that
                 has
                 Rhetorick
                 enough
                 to
                 still
                 and
                 quiet
                 the
                 evill
                 spirit
                 ?
                 But
                 yet
                 this
                 does
                 not
                 sufficiently
                 paint
                 out
                 the
                 being
                 of
                 a
                 Law
                 ,
                 to
                 say
                 that
                 't
                 is
                 only
                 
                   regula
                   &
                   mensura
                
                 ;
                 and
                 Suarez
                 himself
                 is
                 so
                 ingenuous
                 as
                 to
                 tell
                 us
                 that
                 he
                 cannot
                 rest
                 satisfied
                 with
                 this
                 description
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 drew
                 but
                 with
                 a
                 coale
                 as
                 a
                 rudiment
                 rather
                 then
                 a
                 full
                 portraiture
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 we
                 'll
                 give
                 him
                 some
                 time
                 to
                 perfect
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 put
                 it
                 into
                 more
                 orient
                 colours
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 we
                 'll
                 look
                 upon
                 that
                 speculative
                 Law-giver
                 ,
                 Plato
                 I
                 mean
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 alwayes
                 new
                 modelling
                 of
                 Lawes
                 ,
                 and
                 rolling
                 Political
                 Ideas
                 in
                 his
                 minde
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 you
                 may
                 see
                 him
                 gradually
                 ascending
                 and
                 climbing
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 description
                 of
                 a
                 law
                 ,
                 by
                 these
                 four
                 several
                 steps
                 ,
                 &
                 yet
                 he
                 does
                 not
                 reach
                 the
                 top
                 &
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 of
                 it
                 neither
                 .
                 First
                 ,
                 he
                 tells
                 us
                 that
                 Lawes
                 are
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 are
                 esteemed
                 fitting
                 ;
                 but
                 because
                 this
                 might
                 extend
                 to
                 all
                 kinde
                 of
                 customes
                 too
                 ,
                 his
                 second
                 thoughts
                 limit
                 and
                 contract
                 it
                 more
                 ,
                 and
                 tell
                 us
                 that
                 a
                 Law
                 is
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 
                   Decretum
                   civitatis
                
                 ,
                 yet
                 because
                 the
                 masse
                 and
                 bulk
                 of
                 people
                 ,
                 the
                 rude
                 heap
                 and
                 undigested
                 lump
                 of
                 the
                 multitude
                 may
                 seek
                 to
                 establish
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 calls
                 it
                 ;
                 therefore
                 he
                 bethinks
                 himself
                 how
                 to
                 clarifie
                 a
                 Law
                 ,
                 how
                 to
                 purge
                 out
                 the
                 drosse
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 tells
                 us
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 place
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 
                   inventio
                   ejus
                   quod
                   verè
                   est
                
                 ,
                 where
                 it
                 is
                 very
                 remarkable
                 what
                 this
                 Philosopher
                 means
                 by
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 he
                 is
                 wont
                 usually
                 to
                 point
                 out
                 a
                 Deity
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 stiled
                 by
                 Aristotle
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 capable
                 of
                 
                 this
                 sense
                 here
                 ,
                 for
                 thus
                 Lawes
                 are
                 not
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 
                   Lex
                   est
                   inventio
                   ,
                   vel
                   donum
                   Dei
                   ,
                
                 as
                 the
                 Oratour
                 speaks
                 .
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ▪
                 therefore
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 speaks
                 these
                 two
                 particulars
                 .
                 (
                 1
                 )
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 for
                 all
                 rectitude
                 has
                 a
                 being
                 ,
                 and
                 flows
                 from
                 the
                 fountain
                 of
                 being
                 ,
                 whereas
                 obliquities
                 and
                 irregularities
                 are
                 meere
                 privations
                 ,
                 and
                 non-entities
                 ;
                 and
                 't
                 is
                 a
                 notable
                 speech
                 of
                 Plato
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 expression
                 which
                 the
                 Apostle
                 gives
                 to
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 calls
                 it
                 the
                 royal
                 Law.
                 (
                 2
                 )
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 implyes
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 every
                 thing
                 that
                 is
                 profitable
                 has
                 a
                 being
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 you
                 can
                 gather
                 no
                 fruit
                 from
                 a
                 privation
                 ;
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 sweetnesse
                 in
                 an
                 obliquity
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 a
                 Law
                 is
                 an
                 wholsome
                 mixture
                 of
                 that
                 that
                 is
                 just
                 and
                 profitable
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 as
                 Plutarch
                 speaks
                 .
                 Whereas
                 
                   turpe
                   praeceptum
                   non
                   est
                   lex
                   ,
                   sed
                   iniquitas
                   ,
                
                 for
                 obligation
                 that
                 's
                 the
                 very
                 forme
                 and
                 essence
                 of
                 a
                 Law
                 ;
                 Now
                 every
                 Law
                 
                   obligat
                   in
                   Nomine
                   Dei
                
                 ;
                 but
                 so
                 glorious
                 a
                 name
                 did
                 never
                 binde
                 to
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 was
                 wicked
                 and
                 unequal
                 .
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 only
                 is
                 countenanc'd
                 from
                 heaven
                 .
                 The
                 golden
                 chain
                 of
                 Lawes
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 tied
                 to
                 the
                 chair
                 of
                 Jupiter
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 command
                 is
                 only
                 vigorous
                 as
                 it
                 issues
                 out
                 ,
                 either
                 immediately
                 or
                 remotely
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 great
                 Sovereigne
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 is
                 the
                 sure
                 bottome
                 and
                 foundation
                 of
                 every
                 Law.
                 But
                 then
                 because
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 yet
                 exprest
                 who
                 were
                 the
                 competent
                 searchers
                 out
                 of
                 this
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 therefore
                 he
                 tells
                 you
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 place
                 that
                 Laws
                 are
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 clears
                 by
                 other
                 things
                 ;
                 for
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 are
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 are
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 And
                 he
                 resolves
                 it
                 into
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 all
                 true
                 kinds
                 of
                 government
                 there
                 is
                 some
                 supreme
                 power
                 derived
                 
                 from
                 God
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 fit
                 to
                 contrive
                 Laws
                 and
                 Constitutions
                 agreeable
                 to
                 the
                 welfare
                 and
                 happinesse
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 subject
                 to
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 speaks
                 )
                 are
                 the
                 fittest
                 makers
                 of
                 Lawes
                 .
              
               
                 Yet
                 you
                 must
                 take
                 notice
                 here
                 of
                 these
                 two
                 things
                 .
                 (
                 1
                 )
                 That
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 lay
                 stresse
                 enough
                 upon
                 that
                 binding
                 vertue
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 very
                 sinew
                 ,
                 nay
                 the
                 life
                 and
                 soul
                 of
                 a
                 Law.
                 (
                 2
                 )
                 That
                 these
                 three
                 descriptions
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 intend
                 only
                 humane
                 Lawes
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 are
                 not
                 boild
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 purer
                 notion
                 of
                 a
                 Law
                 in
                 general
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 though
                 that
                 same
                 other
                 branch
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 may
                 seem
                 to
                 reach
                 farther
                 yet
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 too
                 obscure
                 ,
                 too
                 much
                 in
                 the
                 clouds
                 to
                 give
                 a
                 cleer
                 manifestation
                 of
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 a
                 Law.
                 And
                 yet
                 Aristotle
                 does
                 not
                 in
                 this
                 supply
                 Platoes
                 defects
                 ,
                 but
                 seems
                 rather
                 to
                 paraphrase
                 upon
                 these
                 descriptions
                 of
                 humane
                 Lawes
                 ,
                 and
                 tells
                 in
                 more
                 enlarged
                 language
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 Where
                 yet
                 he
                 cannot
                 possibly
                 mean
                 that
                 every
                 individuum
                 should
                 give
                 his
                 suffrage
                 ,
                 but
                 certainly
                 the
                 representative
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 will
                 content
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 I
                 see
                 these
                 ancient
                 Philosophers
                 are
                 not
                 so
                 well
                 furnisht
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 we
                 must
                 return
                 to
                 the
                 Schoolmen
                 again
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 this
                 time
                 have
                 lickt
                 their
                 former
                 descriptions
                 into
                 a
                 more
                 comely
                 forme
                 .
                 We
                 will
                 look
                 upon
                 Aquinas
                 his
                 first
                 .
              
               
                 Lex
                 (
                 saies
                 he
                 )
                 
                   est
                   ordinatio
                   rationis
                   ad
                   bonum
                   commune
                   ab
                   eo
                   qui
                   curam
                   habet
                   Communitatis
                   ,
                   Promulgata
                   .
                
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 rational
                 Ordinance
                 for
                 the
                 advancing
                 of
                 publike
                 good
                 ,
                 made
                 known
                 by
                 that
                 power
                 ,
                 which
                 has
                 care
                 and
                 tuition
                 of
                 the
                 publike
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 Suarez
                 his
                 picture
                 of
                 a
                 Law
                 ,
                 now
                 that
                 't
                 is
                 fully
                 drawn
                 ,
                 hath
                 much
                 the
                 same
                 aspect
                 .
                 
                   Lex
                   est
                   commune
                   praeceptum
                   ,
                   
                   justum
                   ac
                   stabile
                   ,
                   sufficienter
                   promulgatum
                   .
                
                 A
                 Law
                 is
                 a
                 publike
                 command
                 ,
                 a
                 just
                 and
                 immovable
                 command
                 ,
                 lifting
                 up
                 its
                 voice
                 like
                 a
                 trumpet
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 Law-giver
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 do
                 
                   praesupponere
                   actum
                   intellectüs
                
                 ,
                 as
                 all
                 acts
                 of
                 the
                 will
                 do
                 ;
                 yet
                 it
                 does
                 formally
                 consist
                 
                   in
                   actu
                   voluntatis
                
                 ;
                 not
                 the
                 understanding
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 a
                 Law-giver
                 makes
                 a
                 Law.
                 But
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 him
                 that
                 is
                 subject
                 to
                 the
                 Law
                 it
                 does
                 consist
                 
                   in
                   actu
                   rationis
                
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 required
                 only
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 know
                 it
                 ,
                 not
                 
                   in
                   actu
                   voluntatis
                
                 ,
                 it
                 does
                 not
                 depend
                 upon
                 his
                 obedience
                 .
                 The
                 want
                 of
                 his
                 will
                 is
                 not
                 enough
                 to
                 enervate
                 and
                 invalidate
                 a
                 Law
                 when
                 't
                 is
                 made
                 ;
                 all
                 Lawes
                 then
                 would
                 be
                 abrogated
                 every
                 moment
                 .
                 His
                 will
                 indeed
                 is
                 required
                 to
                 the
                 execution
                 and
                 fulfilling
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 the
                 validity
                 and
                 existence
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 :
                 and
                 thus
                 all
                 the
                 lawes
                 of
                 God
                 do
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 depend
                 upon
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 but
                 upon
                 the
                 power
                 and
                 will
                 of
                 the
                 Law-giver
                 .
                 Now
                 in
                 the
                 framing
                 of
                 every
                 Law
                 there
                 is
                 to
                 be
              
               
                 1
                 )
                 
                   Intentio
                   boni
                   communis
                
                 ,
                 and
                 thus
                 that
                 speech
                 of
                 
                   Carneades
                   ,
                   Vtilitas
                   justi
                   propè
                   mater
                   ,
                   &
                   aequi
                   ,
                
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 took
                 in
                 this
                 sense
                 ,
                 is
                 very
                 commendable
                 ;
                 whereas
                 in
                 that
                 other
                 sense
                 (
                 in
                 which
                 't
                 is
                 thought
                 he
                 meant
                 it
                 )
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 tolerable
                 .
                 Law-givers
                 should
                 send
                 out
                 lawes
                 with
                 Olive-branches
                 in
                 their
                 mouths
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 fruitful
                 and
                 peaceable
                 ;
                 they
                 should
                 drop
                 sweetnesse
                 and
                 fatnesse
                 upon
                 a
                 land
                 .
                 Let
                 not
                 then
                 Brambles
                 make
                 lawes
                 for
                 Trees
                 ,
                 lest
                 they
                 scratch
                 them
                 and
                 tear
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 write
                 their
                 lawes
                 in
                 blood
                 .
                 But
                 Law-givers
                 are
                 to
                 send
                 out
                 lawes
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Sun
                 shoots
                 forth
                 his
                 beams
                 ,
                 
                   with
                   healing
                   under
                   their
                   wings
                
                 :
                 and
                 thus
                 that
                 elegant
                 Moralist
                 Plutarch
                 speaks
                 .
                 God
                 (
                 saies
                 he
                 )
                 is
                 angry
                 with
                 them
                 that
                 counterfeit
                 his
                 thunder
                 and
                 lightning
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ;
                 his
                 Scepter
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Thunderbolt
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Trident
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 let
                 them
                 meddle
                 with
                 these
                 .
                 He
                 does
                 not
                 love
                 they
                 should
                 imitate
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 absolute
                 dominion
                 and
                 sovereignty
                 ;
                 but
                 loves
                 to
                 see
                 them
                 darting
                 out
                 
                 those
                 warme
                 ,
                 and
                 amiable
                 ,
                 and
                 cherishing
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 those
                 beamings
                 out
                 of
                 Justice
                 ,
                 and
                 goodnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 clemency
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 for
                 Lawes
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 like
                 so
                 many
                 green
                 and
                 pleasant
                 pastures
                 ,
                 into
                 which
                 these
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 are
                 to
                 lead
                 their
                 flocks
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 may
                 feed
                 sweetly
                 and
                 securely
                 by
                 those
                 refreshing
                 streams
                 of
                 justice
                 ,
                 that
                 runnes
                 down
                 like
                 water
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   righteousnesse
                   like
                   a
                   mighty
                   torrent
                   .
                
                 And
                 this
                 consideration
                 would
                 sweep
                 down
                 many
                 cobweblawes
                 ,
                 that
                 argue
                 only
                 the
                 venome
                 and
                 subtilty
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 spin
                 them
                 ;
                 this
                 would
                 sweep
                 down
                 many
                 an
                 Achitophels
                 web
                 and
                 many
                 an
                 Hamans
                 web
                 ,
                 many
                 an
                 Herods
                 web
                 ;
                 every
                 spiders
                 web
                 that
                 spreads
                 lawes
                 only
                 for
                 the
                 catching
                 and
                 entangling
                 of
                 weaker
                 ones
                 ;
                 such
                 Law-givers
                 are
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 Domitians
                 play-fellows
                 ,
                 that
                 made
                 it
                 his
                 Royal
                 sport
                 and
                 pastime
                 to
                 catch
                 flies
                 ,
                 and
                 insult
                 over
                 them
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 .
                 Whereas
                 a
                 Law
                 should
                 be
                 a
                 staffe
                 for
                 a
                 Common-wealth
                 to
                 lean
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 a
                 Reed
                 to
                 pierce
                 it
                 through
                 .
                 Laws
                 should
                 be
                 cords
                 of
                 love
                 ,
                 not
                 nets
                 and
                 snares
                 .
                 Hence
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 those
                 laws
                 are
                 most
                 radical
                 and
                 fundamental
                 ,
                 that
                 principally
                 tend
                 to
                 the
                 conservation
                 of
                 the
                 vitals
                 and
                 essentials
                 of
                 a
                 Kingdome
                 ;
                 and
                 those
                 come
                 neerest
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 God
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 participations
                 of
                 that
                 eternal
                 Law
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 spring
                 and
                 original
                 of
                 all
                 inferiour
                 and
                 derivative
                 lawes
                 .
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 as
                 Plato
                 speaks
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 such
                 publick
                 benefit
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 which
                 comes
                 by
                 lawes
                 ;
                 for
                 all
                 have
                 an
                 equal
                 interest
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 priviledge
                 by
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 as
                 Aristotle
                 speaks
                 most
                 excellently
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 A
                 Law
                 is
                 a
                 pure
                 intellect
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 without
                 a
                 sensitive
                 appetite
                 ,
                 but
                 without
                 a
                 will.
                 'T
                 is
                 pure
                 judgement
                 without
                 affections
                 ,
                 a
                 Law
                 is
                 impartial
                 and
                 makes
                 no
                 factions
                 ;
                 and
                 a
                 Law
                 cannot
                 be
                 bribed
                 though
                 a
                 Judge
                 may
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 great
                 Philosopher
                 does
                 very
                 well
                 prosecute
                 this
                 ;
                 If
                 you
                 were
                 to
                 take
                 physick
                 ,
                 (
                 saies
                 he
                 )
                 then
                 indeed
                 't
                 is
                 ill
                 being
                 determined
                 by
                 
                 a
                 book
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 dangerous
                 taking
                 a
                 printed
                 recipe
                 ,
                 you
                 had
                 better
                 leave
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 breast
                 of
                 the
                 Physician
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 skill
                 and
                 advice
                 ,
                 who
                 mindes
                 your
                 health
                 and
                 welfare
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 most
                 for
                 his
                 gain
                 and
                 credit
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 point
                 of
                 justice
                 the
                 case
                 is
                 very
                 different
                 ;
                 you
                 had
                 better
                 here
                 depend
                 upon
                 a
                 Rule
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 leave
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 arbitrary
                 power
                 of
                 a
                 Judge
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 usually
                 to
                 decide
                 a
                 controversie
                 between
                 two
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 left
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 were
                 apt
                 to
                 be
                 swayed
                 and
                 bias●ed
                 by
                 several
                 interests
                 &
                 engagements
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 encline
                 him
                 to
                 one
                 more
                 then
                 another
                 .
                 Nay
                 now
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 sixt
                 rule
                 ,
                 an
                 immovable
                 law
                 ,
                 yet
                 there
                 is
                 too
                 much
                 partiality
                 in
                 the
                 application
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 how
                 much
                 more
                 would
                 there
                 be
                 ,
                 if
                 there
                 were
                 no
                 rule
                 at
                 all
                 ?
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 truth
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 Judge
                 should
                 only
                 follow
                 the
                 
                   ultimum
                   &
                   practicum
                   dictamenlegis
                
                 ;
                 his
                 will
                 like
                 a
                 
                   ●ae●a
                   potentia
                
                 is
                 to
                 follow
                 the
                 
                   novissimum
                   lumen
                   intellectûs
                
                 of
                 this
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 rule
                 and
                 guide
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 justice
                 was
                 painted
                 blinde
                 ,
                 though
                 
                   ip●a
                   lex
                
                 be
                 oculata
                 ,
                 for
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 will
                 is
                 to
                 follow
                 the
                 
                   ultimum
                   nutum
                   capitis
                
                 ,
                 the
                 meaning
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 in
                 all
                 circumstances
                 .
              
               
                 2
                 )
                 In
                 a
                 Law-giver
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 
                   judicium
                   &
                   prudenti●
                   Architectonica
                   ad
                   ferendas
                   leges
                   ,
                
                 the
                 Aegyptian
                 Hieroglyphick
                 for
                 legislative
                 power
                 ,
                 was
                 
                   Oculus
                   in
                   sceptra
                
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 had
                 need
                 be
                 such
                 an
                 eye
                 that
                 can
                 see
                 both
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 It
                 had
                 need
                 have
                 a
                 full
                 and
                 open
                 prospect
                 into
                 publike
                 affairs
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 put
                 all
                 advantages
                 into
                 one
                 scale
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 inconveniences
                 into
                 another
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 be
                 sure
                 the
                 Lawes
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 they
                 flow
                 from
                 a
                 fountain
                 of
                 wisdome
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 lawes
                 of
                 men
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 lighted
                 at
                 this
                 
                   Candle
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 has
                 set
                 up
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 lawes
                 are
                 most
                 potent
                 and
                 prevalent
                 that
                 are
                 founded
                 in
                 light
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 Other
                 laws
                 are
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 have
                 an
                 iron
                 and
                 adamantine
                 necessity
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 others
                 have
                 a
                 soft
                 and
                 downy
                 
                 perswasion
                 going
                 along
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 as
                 he
                 goes
                 on
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 Reason
                 is
                 so
                 beautiful
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 it
                 wins
                 and
                 allures
                 ,
                 and
                 thus
                 constrains
                 to
                 obedience
                 .
              
               
                 3
                 )
                 There
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 
                   sigillum
                   Legis
                
                 ,
                 I
                 meane
                 
                   Electio
                   &
                   Determinatio
                   Legis
                
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 sincere
                 aime
                 at
                 publick
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 clear
                 discovery
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 means
                 to
                 promote
                 it
                 ,
                 there
                 comes
                 then
                 a
                 fixt
                 and
                 sacred
                 resolution
                 ;
                 
                   Volumus
                   &
                   statuimus
                
                 ,
                 this
                 speaks
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 the
                 Law-giver
                 ,
                 and
                 breaths
                 life
                 into
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 it
                 addes
                 vigour
                 and
                 efficacy
                 to
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 yet
                 notwithstanding
                 ,
              
               
                 4
                 )
                 There
                 must
                 be
                 
                   vox
                   tubae
                
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   promulgatio
                   &
                   insinuatio
                   Legis
                
                 ;
                 The
                 Law
                 't
                 is
                 for
                 a
                 publick
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 known
                 in
                 a
                 publick
                 manner
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 none
                 can
                 desire
                 an
                 unknown
                 good
                 ,
                 so
                 none
                 can
                 obey
                 an
                 unknown
                 Law
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 invincible
                 ignorance
                 does
                 excuse
                 ;
                 for
                 else
                 men
                 should
                 be
                 bound
                 to
                 absolute
                 impossibilities
                 .
                 But
                 whether
                 it
                 be
                 required
                 to
                 the
                 publishing
                 of
                 a
                 Law
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 in
                 way
                 of
                 writing
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 more
                 fixt
                 and
                 durable
                 ,
                 or
                 whether
                 the
                 manifestation
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 a
                 Vocal
                 and
                 Oral
                 manner
                 will
                 suffice
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 yet
                 is
                 more
                 transient
                 and
                 uncertain
                 )
                 I
                 leave
                 the
                 Lawyers
                 and
                 Schoolmen
                 to
                 dispute
                 it
                 .
                 This
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 Lawes
                 of
                 God
                 are
                 proclaimed
                 in
                 a
                 most
                 sufficient
                 and
                 emphatical
                 manner
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 V.
                 
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Eternal
                 Law.
                 
              
               
                 HAving
                 thus
                 lookt
                 upon
                 the
                 being
                 of
                 a
                 Law
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 we
                 now
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 spring
                 and
                 original
                 of
                 all
                 Lawes
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 eternal
                 Law
                 ,
                 that
                 fountain
                 of
                 Law
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 you
                 may
                 see
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Nature
                 bubbling
                 and
                 flowing
                 forth
                 to
                 
                 the
                 sons
                 of
                 men
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 as
                 Aquinas
                 does
                 very
                 well
                 tell
                 us
                 ,
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Nature
                 is
                 nothing
                 but
                 
                   participatio
                   Legis
                   aeternae
                   in
                   Rationali
                   creatura
                   ,
                
                 the
                 copying
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 eternal
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 imprinting
                 of
                 it
                 upon
                 the
                 breast
                 of
                 a
                 Rational
                 being
                 ,
                 that
                 eternal
                 Law
                 was
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 incarnated
                 in
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Nature
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 this
                 eternal
                 Law
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 really
                 distinguished
                 from
                 God
                 himself
                 .
                 For
                 
                   Nil
                   est
                   ab
                   aeterno
                   nisi
                   ipse
                   Deus
                   ,
                
                 so
                 that
                 't
                 is
                 much
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 nature
                 with
                 those
                 decrees
                 of
                 his
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Providence
                 which
                 was
                 awake
                 from
                 everlasting
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 God
                 from
                 all
                 eternity
                 by
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 infinite
                 wisdome
                 did
                 draw
                 the
                 several
                 faces
                 and
                 lineaments
                 of
                 being
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 meant
                 to
                 shew
                 in
                 time
                 :
                 So
                 he
                 did
                 then
                 also
                 contrive
                 their
                 several
                 frames
                 with
                 such
                 limits
                 and
                 compasse
                 as
                 he
                 meant
                 to
                 set
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 said
                 to
                 every
                 thing
                 ,
                 
                   Hither
                   shalt
                   thou
                   go
                   ,
                   and
                   no
                   farther
                   .
                
              
               
                 This
                 the
                 Platonists
                 would
                 call
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 willingly
                 heap
                 such
                 honourable
                 titles
                 as
                 these
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 greatest
                 happinesse
                 the
                 other
                 Lawes
                 can
                 arrive
                 unto
                 ,
                 is
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 be
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 ministring
                 and
                 subservient
                 Lawes
                 ;
                 waiting
                 upon
                 this
                 their
                 Royal
                 Law.
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ;
                 Or
                 as
                 they
                 would
                 choose
                 to
                 stile
                 them
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 some
                 shadows
                 &
                 appearances
                 of
                 this
                 bright
                 and
                 glorious
                 Law
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 the
                 best
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 be
                 esteemed
                 by
                 them
                 but
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 the
                 noble
                 off-spring
                 and
                 progeny
                 of
                 Lawes
                 ;
                 blessing
                 this
                 womb
                 that
                 bare
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 breast
                 that
                 gave
                 them
                 suck
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 thus
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Nature
                 would
                 have
                 a
                 double
                 portion
                 as
                 being
                 
                   Lex
                   primogenita
                
                 ,
                 the
                 first-born
                 of
                 this
                 eternal
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 its
                 strength
                 .
                 Now
                 as
                 God
                 himself
                 shews
                 somewhat
                 of
                 his
                 face
                 in
                 the
                 glasse
                 of
                 creatures
                 ,
                 
                 so
                 the
                 beauty
                 of
                 this
                 Law
                 gives
                 some
                 representations
                 of
                 it self
                 in
                 those
                 pure
                 derivations
                 of
                 inferiour
                 Lawes
                 that
                 stream
                 from
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 we
                 ascend
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 and
                 supreme
                 being
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 steps
                 of
                 second
                 causes
                 ;
                 so
                 we
                 may
                 climb
                 up
                 to
                 a
                 sight
                 of
                 this
                 eternal
                 Law
                 ,
                 by
                 those
                 fruitful
                 branches
                 of
                 secondary
                 Lawes
                 ,
                 which
                 seem
                 to
                 have
                 their
                 root
                 in
                 earth
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 indeed
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 heaven
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 vary
                 a
                 little
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Apostle
                 to
                 the
                 Romanes
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   invisible
                   Law
                   of
                   God
                   long
                   before
                   the
                   creation
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   is
                   now
                   elearly
                   seen
                   being
                   understood
                   by
                   those
                   Lawes
                   which
                   do
                   appear
                
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 is
                 manifested
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 God
                 having
                 shown
                 it
                 to
                 them
                 .
                 Thus
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Schoolmen
                 say
                 very
                 well
                 ,
                 
                   Omnis
                   lex
                   participata
                   supponit
                   legem
                   per
                   essentiam
                   ,
                
                 every
                 impression
                 supposes
                 a
                 seal
                 from
                 whence
                 it
                 came
                 ;
                 every
                 ray
                 of
                 light
                 puts
                 you
                 in
                 minde
                 of
                 a
                 Sun
                 from
                 which
                 it
                 shines
                 .
                 Wisdome
                 and
                 power
                 ,
                 these
                 are
                 the
                 chief
                 ingredients
                 into
                 a
                 Law
                 ;
                 now
                 where
                 does
                 Wisdome
                 dwell
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 a
                 Deity
                 ?
                 and
                 where
                 does
                 power
                 triumph
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 arme
                 of
                 Omnipotency
                 ?
              
               
                 A
                 Law
                 is
                 borne
                 
                   ex
                   cerebro
                   Jovis
                
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 
                   brachium
                   seculare
                
                 ,
                 but
                 Coeleste
                 that
                 must
                 maintain
                 it
                 ,
                 even
                 humane
                 Lawes
                 have
                 their
                 vertue
                 
                   radicaliter
                   ,
                   &
                   remotè
                
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Schooles
                 speak
                 )
                 from
                 this
                 eternal
                 Law.
                 Thus
                 that
                 famous
                 and
                 most
                 renowned
                 Orator
                 and
                 Patriot
                 
                   (
                   Tully
                
                 I
                 mean
                 )
                 does
                 most
                 admirably
                 expresse
                 the
                 linage
                 and
                 descent
                 of
                 Lawes
                 in
                 this
                 golden
                 manner
                 .
                 
                   Hanc
                   video
                   sapientissimorum
                   ●uisse
                   sontentiam
                   ,
                   Legem
                   nemque
                   hominum
                   ingeniis
                   ex●ogitata●
                   ,
                   neque
                   scitum
                   aliquod
                   esse
                   Populorum
                   ,
                   sed
                   aet●rnum
                   quidd●●
                   quod
                   universum
                   mundum
                   regeret
                   ,
                   imperandi
                   prohibendique
                   sapientiâ
                   .
                   It
                   à
                   principem
                   illam
                   Legem
                   &
                   ultimam
                   ment●m
                   dicebant
                   omnia
                   ratione
                   out
                   cogentis
                   ,
                   aut
                   vetanti●
                   Dei.
                
                 Which
                 I
                 shall
                 thus
                 render
                 ,
                 Wise
                 men
                 did
                 ever
                 look
                 upon
                 a
                 Law
                 ,
                 not
                 as
                 on
                 a
                 spark
                 struck
                 from
                 humane
                 intellectuals
                 ,
                 not
                 blown
                 up
                 or
                 kindled
                 with
                 popular
                 breath
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 thought
                 it
                 an
                 eternal
                 light
                 shining
                 from
                 God
                 himself
                 irradiating
                 ,
                 
                 guiding
                 and
                 ruling
                 the
                 whole
                 Universe
                 ;
                 most
                 sweetly
                 and
                 powerfully
                 discovering
                 what
                 wayes
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 chosen
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 to
                 be
                 refused
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 minde
                 of
                 God
                 himself
                 is
                 the
                 centre
                 of
                 Lawes
                 ,
                 from
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 drawn
                 ,
                 and
                 into
                 which
                 they
                 must
                 return
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 also
                 that
                 florid
                 Moralist
                 Plutarch
                 resolves
                 all
                 Law
                 and
                 Justice
                 into
                 that
                 Primitive
                 and
                 eternal
                 Law
                 ,
                 even
                 God
                 himself
                 ,
                 for
                 even
                 thus
                 he
                 tells
                 us
                 .
                 Justice
                 (
                 saies
                 he
                 )
                 does
                 not
                 only
                 sit
                 like
                 a
                 Queen
                 at
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 of
                 Jupiter
                 when
                 he
                 is
                 upon
                 his
                 throne
                 ,
                 but
                 she
                 is
                 alwayes
                 in
                 his
                 bosome
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 with
                 himself
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 closes
                 it
                 up
                 with
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 himself
                 is
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 As
                 he
                 is
                 the
                 most
                 ancient
                 of
                 dayes
                 ,
                 so
                 also
                 is
                 he
                 the
                 most
                 ancient
                 of
                 lawes
                 ;
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 the
                 perfection
                 of
                 beings
                 ,
                 so
                 is
                 he
                 also
                 the
                 rule
                 of
                 operations
                 .
              
               
                 Nor
                 must
                 I
                 let
                 slip
                 that
                 passage
                 of
                 Plato
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 calls
                 a
                 law
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 the
                 golden
                 Scepter
                 by
                 which
                 God
                 himself
                 rules
                 and
                 commands
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 all
                 true
                 Government
                 has
                 a
                 bright
                 stamp
                 of
                 divine
                 Sovereignty
                 ,
                 so
                 every
                 true
                 Law
                 has
                 a
                 plain
                 superscription
                 of
                 his
                 Justice
                 .
                 Lawes
                 are
                 anoynted
                 by
                 God
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 precious
                 oile
                 drops
                 down
                 upon
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 skirts
                 of
                 a
                 Nation
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Nature
                 had
                 the
                 oile
                 of
                 gladnesse
                 poured
                 out
                 upon
                 it
                 above
                 its
                 fellowes
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 then
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 such
                 a
                 prime
                 and
                 supreme
                 Law
                 is
                 clear
                 ,
                 and
                 unquestionable
                 ;
                 but
                 who
                 is
                 worthy
                 to
                 unseal
                 and
                 open
                 this
                 Law
                 ?
                 and
                 who
                 can
                 sufficiently
                 display
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 it
                 ?
                 we
                 had
                 need
                 of
                 a
                 Moses
                 that
                 could
                 ascend
                 up
                 into
                 the
                 Mount
                 ,
                 and
                 converse
                 with
                 God
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 when
                 he
                 came
                 down
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 faine
                 to
                 put
                 a
                 veile
                 upon
                 his
                 face
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 his
                 expressions
                 too
                 ,
                 lest
                 otherwise
                 he
                 might
                 too
                 much
                 dazzle
                 inferiour
                 understandings
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 the
                 Schoolmen
                 will
                 satisfie
                 you
                 ,
                 (
                 and
                 you
                 know
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 are
                 stiled
                 Angelical
                 ,
                 and
                 Seraphical
                 )
                 you
                 shall
                 hear
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 ,
                 what
                 they
                 'l
                 say
                 to
                 it
                 .
              
               
               
                 Now
                 this
                 Law
                 according
                 to
                 them
                 is
                 
                   Aeterna
                   quaedam
                   ratio
                   practica
                   totius
                   dispositionis
                   ,
                   &
                   gubernationis
                   Vniversi
                   .
                
                 'T
                 is
                 an
                 eternal
                 Ordinance
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 depth
                 of
                 Gods
                 infinite
                 wisdome
                 and
                 councel
                 for
                 regulating
                 and
                 governing
                 of
                 the
                 vvhole
                 vvorld
                 ,
                 vvhich
                 yet
                 had
                 not
                 its
                 binding
                 vertue
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 God
                 himself
                 ,
                 vvho
                 has
                 alvvayes
                 the
                 full
                 and
                 unrestrained
                 liberty
                 of
                 his
                 ovvn
                 essence
                 ,
                 vvhich
                 is
                 so
                 infinite
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 it
                 cannot
                 binde
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 vvhich
                 needs
                 no
                 Lavv
                 ,
                 all
                 goodness
                 and
                 perfection
                 being
                 so
                 intrinsecal
                 and
                 essential
                 to
                 it
                 :
                 but
                 it
                 vvas
                 a
                 binding
                 determination
                 in
                 reference
                 to
                 the
                 creature
                 ,
                 vvhich
                 yet
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 all
                 irrational
                 beings
                 ,
                 did
                 only
                 
                   fortiter
                   inclinare
                
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 Rationals
                 ,
                 it
                 does
                 
                   formaliter
                   obligare
                
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 this
                 great
                 and
                 glorious
                 Lavv
                 every
                 good
                 action
                 vvas
                 commanded
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 evill
                 vvas
                 discountenanc'd
                 ,
                 and
                 forbidden
                 from
                 everlasting
                 .
                 According
                 to
                 this
                 righteous
                 Lavv
                 all
                 revvards
                 and
                 punishments
                 vvere
                 distributed
                 in
                 the
                 eternal
                 thoughts
                 of
                 God.
                 At
                 the
                 command
                 of
                 this
                 Lavv
                 all
                 created
                 beings
                 took
                 their
                 several
                 ranks
                 and
                 stations
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 themselves
                 in
                 such
                 operations
                 as
                 vvere
                 best
                 agreeable
                 and
                 conformable
                 to
                 their
                 beings
                 .
                 By
                 this
                 Lavv
                 all
                 essences
                 vvere
                 ordained
                 to
                 their
                 ends
                 by
                 most
                 happy
                 and
                 convenient
                 means
                 ,
                 The
                 life
                 and
                 vigour
                 of
                 this
                 Lavv
                 sprang
                 from
                 the
                 vvill
                 of
                 God
                 himself
                 ;
                 from
                 the
                 voluntary
                 decree
                 of
                 that
                 eternal
                 Lavv-giver
                 ,
                 minding
                 the
                 publike
                 vvelfare
                 of
                 being
                 ;
                 vvho
                 vvhen
                 there
                 vvere
                 heaps
                 of
                 varieties
                 and
                 possibilities
                 in
                 his
                 ovvn
                 most
                 glorious
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 vvhen
                 he
                 could
                 have
                 made
                 such
                 or
                 such
                 vvorlds
                 in
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 manner
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 vvith
                 such
                 &
                 such
                 species
                 ,
                 that
                 should
                 have
                 had
                 more
                 or
                 fevver
                 individuals
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 pleased
                 ,
                 vvith
                 such
                 operations
                 as
                 he
                 vvould
                 allovv
                 unto
                 them
                 ;
                 he
                 did
                 then
                 select
                 and
                 pitch
                 upon
                 this
                 vvay
                 and
                 method
                 in
                 vvhich
                 vve
                 see
                 things
                 novv
                 constituted
                 ;
                 and
                 did
                 binde
                 all
                 things
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 several
                 capacities
                 to
                 an
                 exact
                 and
                 accurate
                 observation
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
               
                 So
                 that
                 by
                 this
                 you
                 see
                 hovv
                 those
                 eternal
                 idea's
                 in
                 the
                 minde
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 eternal
                 Law
                 do
                 differ
                 .
                 I
                 speak
                 now
                 of
                 Idea's
                 not
                 in
                 a
                 Platonical
                 sence
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 a
                 Scholastical
                 ,
                 (
                 unlesse
                 they
                 both
                 agree
                 ,
                 as
                 some
                 would
                 have
                 them
                 .
                 )
                 For
                 
                   Idea
                   est
                   possibilium
                   ,
                   Lex
                   tantùm
                   futurorum
                   ,
                
                 God
                 had
                 before
                 him
                 the
                 picture
                 of
                 every
                 possibility
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 intend
                 to
                 binde
                 a
                 possibility
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 a
                 futurity
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 Idea's
                 they
                 were
                 situated
                 only
                 in
                 the
                 understanding
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 whereas
                 a
                 Law
                 has
                 force
                 and
                 efficacy
                 from
                 his
                 will
                 ;
                 according
                 to
                 that
                 much
                 commended
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   In
                   Coelesti
                   &
                   Angelica
                   curia
                   voluntas
                   Dei
                   Lex
                   est
                   .
                
                 And
                 then
                 an
                 Idea
                 does
                 
                   magìs
                   respicere
                   artificem
                
                 ,
                 it
                 stayes
                 there
                 where
                 first
                 it
                 was
                 ;
                 but
                 a
                 Law
                 does
                 
                   Potiùs
                   respicere
                   subditum
                
                 ,
                 it
                 calls
                 for
                 the
                 obedience
                 of
                 another
                 ,
                 as
                 Suarez
                 does
                 very
                 well
                 difference
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Neither
                 yet
                 is
                 this
                 eternal
                 Law
                 the
                 same
                 with
                 the
                 providence
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 though
                 that
                 be
                 eternal
                 also
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 Aquinas
                 speaks
                 ,
                 
                   Lex
                   se
                   habet
                   ad
                   providentiam
                   ,
                   sicut
                   principium
                   generale
                   ad
                   particulares
                   conclusiones
                
                 ;
                 or
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 ,
                 
                   Sicut
                   principia
                   primae
                   practicae
                   ad
                   prudentiam
                
                 ;
                 his
                 meaning
                 is
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 Providence
                 is
                 a
                 more
                 punctual
                 and
                 particular
                 application
                 of
                 this
                 binding
                 rule
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 Law
                 it self
                 but
                 the
                 superintending
                 power
                 ,
                 which
                 looks
                 to
                 the
                 execution
                 and
                 accomplishment
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 or
                 as
                 the
                 most
                 acute
                 Suarez
                 has
                 it
                 ,
                 
                   Lex
                   dicit
                   jus
                   in
                   communi
                   constitutum
                   ,
                   providentia
                   dicit
                   curam
                   quae
                   de
                   singulis
                   actibus
                   haberi
                   debet
                   .
                
              
               
                 Besides
                 ,
                 a
                 Law
                 in
                 its
                 strict
                 and
                 peculiar
                 notion
                 ,
                 does
                 only
                 reach
                 to
                 rational
                 beings
                 ;
                 whereas
                 Providence
                 does
                 extend
                 and
                 spread
                 it self
                 over
                 all
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 which
                 vexes
                 the
                 Schoolmen
                 most
                 ,
                 is
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 having
                 required
                 promulgation
                 as
                 a
                 necessary
                 condition
                 to
                 the
                 existence
                 of
                 a
                 Law
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 cannot
                 very
                 easily
                 shew
                 how
                 this
                 eternal
                 Law
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 publisht
                 from
                 everlasting
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 most
                 satisfactory
                 account
                 that
                 can
                 be
                 given
                 to
                 that
                 ,
                 is
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 other
                 Law-givers
                 being
                 very
                 voluble
                 and
                 mutable
                 before
                 their
                 minde
                 and
                 will
                 be
                 fully
                 and
                 openly
                 declared
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 
                 have
                 a
                 purpose
                 indeed
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 esteem'd
                 a
                 Law.
                 But
                 in
                 God
                 there
                 being
                 no
                 variablenes
                 nor
                 shadow
                 of
                 turning
                 ,
                 this
                 his
                 Law
                 has
                 a
                 binding
                 vertue
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 it
                 has
                 a
                 being
                 ,
                 yet
                 so
                 as
                 that
                 it
                 does
                 not
                 actually
                 and
                 formally
                 oblige
                 a
                 creature
                 till
                 it
                 be
                 made
                 known
                 unto
                 it
                 :
                 either
                 by
                 some
                 revelation
                 from
                 God
                 himself
                 which
                 is
                 possible
                 only
                 ,
                 and
                 extraordinary
                 ;
                 or
                 else
                 by
                 the
                 mediation
                 of
                 some
                 other
                 ●aw
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 usual
                 and
                 constant
                 way
                 that
                 God
                 takes
                 for
                 the
                 promulgation
                 of
                 this
                 his
                 eternal
                 Law.
                 For
                 that
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 that
                 sacred
                 Manuscript
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 writ
                 by
                 the
                 finger
                 of
                 God
                 himself
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 plain
                 transcript
                 of
                 this
                 original
                 Law
                 ,
                 so
                 far
                 as
                 it
                 concerns
                 mans
                 welfare
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 you
                 see
                 does
                 most
                 directly
                 bring
                 me
                 to
                 search
                 out
                 the
                 
                   Law
                   of
                   Nature
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 VI.
                 
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Nature
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 its
                 subject
                 and
                 nature
                 .
              
               
                 
                   THe
                   Law
                   of
                   Nature
                
                 is
                 that
                 Law
                 which
                 is
                 intrinsecal
                 and
                 essential
                 to
                 a
                 rational
                 creature
                 ;
                 and
                 such
                 a
                 Law
                 is
                 as
                 necessary
                 as
                 such
                 a
                 creature
                 ,
                 for
                 such
                 a
                 creature
                 as
                 a
                 creature
                 has
                 a
                 superiour
                 to
                 whose
                 Providence
                 and
                 disposing
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 subject
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 as
                 an
                 intellectual
                 creature
                 't
                 is
                 capable
                 of
                 a
                 moral
                 government
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 't
                 is
                 very
                 suitable
                 and
                 connatural
                 to
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 regulated
                 by
                 a
                 Law
                 ;
                 to
                 be
                 guided
                 and
                 commanded
                 by
                 one
                 that
                 is
                 infinitely
                 more
                 wife
                 and
                 intelligent
                 then
                 it self
                 is
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 mindes
                 its
                 welfare
                 more
                 then
                 it self
                 can
                 .
                 Insomuch
                 that
                 the
                 most
                 bright
                 and
                 eminent
                 creatures
                 ,
                 even
                 angelical
                 beings
                 ,
                 and
                 glorified
                 souls
                 are
                 subject
                 to
                 a
                 Law
                 ,
                 though
                 with
                 such
                 an
                 happy
                 priviledge
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 cannot
                 violate
                 and
                 transgresse
                 it
                 ;
                 whereas
                 the
                 very
                 dregs
                 of
                 entity
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 ignoble
                 beings
                 are
                 most
                 incapable
                 of
                 a
                 ●aw
                 ;
                 for
                 you
                 know
                 inanimate
                 beings
                 are
                 carried
                 on
                 only
                 vvith
                 
                 the
                 vehemency
                 and
                 necessity
                 of
                 natural
                 inclinations
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 sensitive
                 beings
                 cannot
                 reach
                 or
                 aspire
                 to
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 perfection
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 wrought
                 upon
                 in
                 such
                 an
                 illuminative
                 way
                 as
                 a
                 Law
                 is
                 ;
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 drawn
                 with
                 these
                 cords
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 with
                 these
                 moral
                 ingagements
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 a
                 more
                 impulsive
                 manner
                 driven
                 and
                 spurred
                 on
                 with
                 such
                 impetuous
                 propensions
                 as
                 are
                 founded
                 in
                 matter
                 ;
                 which
                 yet
                 are
                 directed
                 by
                 the
                 wise
                 and
                 vigilant
                 eye
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 powerful
                 hand
                 of
                 a
                 Providence
                 to
                 a
                 more
                 beautiful
                 and
                 amiable
                 end
                 ,
                 then
                 they
                 themselves
                 were
                 acquainted
                 with
                 .
                 But
                 yet
                 the
                 Lawyers
                 ,
                 the
                 Civilians
                 would
                 faine
                 enlarge
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 willingly
                 perswade
                 us
                 that
                 all
                 sensitive
                 creatures
                 must
                 be
                 brought
                 within
                 the
                 compasse
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 this
                 they
                 tell
                 us
                 ,
                 
                   Jus
                   naturale
                   est
                   quod
                   natura
                   omnia
                   animalia
                   docuit
                   ,
                   nam
                   jus
                   illud
                   non
                   solùm
                   Humani
                   Generis
                   est
                   proprium
                   ,
                   sed
                   ●mnium
                   animalium
                   quae
                   in
                   terra
                   marique
                   nascuntur
                   ,
                   avium
                   quoque
                   commune
                   est
                   .
                
                 Nay
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 so
                 confident
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 instance
                 in
                 several
                 particulars
                 ,
                 
                   Maris
                   &
                   foeminae
                   conjunctio
                   ,
                   Liberorum
                   procreatio
                   ,
                   educatio
                   ,
                   conservatio
                   ,
                   Plurima
                   in
                   tutelam
                   propriam
                   facta
                   ,
                   Apium
                   respub
                   .
                   Columbarum
                   conjugia
                   .
                
                 But
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 Criticks
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Schoolmen
                 also
                 do
                 sufficiently
                 correct
                 the
                 Lawyers
                 for
                 this
                 their
                 vanity
                 ;
                 for
                 certainly
                 these
                 men
                 mean
                 to
                 bring
                 beasts
                 ,
                 birds
                 and
                 fishes
                 into
                 their
                 Courts
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 have
                 some
                 fees
                 out
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 Perhaps
                 they
                 expect
                 also
                 that
                 the
                 Doves
                 should
                 take
                 Licences
                 before
                 they
                 marry
                 :
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 they
                 require
                 of
                 the
                 beasts
                 some
                 penitential
                 ,
                 or
                 (
                 which
                 will
                 suffice
                 them
                 )
                 some
                 pecuniary
                 satisfaction
                 for
                 all
                 their
                 adulteries
                 ;
                 or
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 Pope
                 will
                 be
                 so
                 favourable
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 give
                 his
                 fellow
                 -
                 Beasts
                 some
                 dispensation
                 for
                 all
                 their
                 irregular
                 and
                 incongruous
                 mixtures
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 yet
                 notwithstanding
                 ,
                 they
                 prosecute
                 this
                 their
                 notion
                 ,
                 and
                 go
                 on
                 to
                 frame
                 this
                 difference
                 between
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 
                   Jus
                   Gentium
                   ,
                   &
                   Jus
                   Naturale
                   .
                
                 The
                 Law
                 of
                 Nature
                 (
                 say
                 they
                 )
                 is
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 common
                 
                 with
                 men
                 to
                 irrational
                 Creatures
                 also
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Nations
                 is
                 only
                 between
                 men
                 :
                 but
                 this
                 distinction
                 is
                 built
                 upon
                 a
                 very
                 sandy
                 bottome
                 ;
                 what
                 the
                 true
                 difference
                 is
                 we
                 shall
                 see
                 hereafter
                 .
                 Now
                 all
                 that
                 can
                 be
                 pleaded
                 in
                 the
                 behalf
                 of
                 the
                 Lawyers
                 ,
                 is
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 erre
                 more
                 in
                 the
                 word
                 then
                 in
                 the
                 reality
                 .
                 They
                 cannot
                 sufficiently
                 clear
                 this
                 Title
                 of
                 a
                 Law
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 there
                 are
                 some
                 clear
                 and
                 visible
                 stamps
                 and
                 impressions
                 of
                 Nature
                 upon
                 sensitive
                 beings
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 easily
                 granted
                 them
                 by
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 instances
                 which
                 they
                 bring
                 ,
                 are
                 so
                 many
                 ocular
                 demonstrations
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 there
                 should
                 a
                 formal
                 obligation
                 lie
                 upon
                 Brutes
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 bound
                 to
                 the
                 performance
                 of
                 natural
                 commands
                 in
                 a
                 legal
                 manner
                 ;
                 that
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 a
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 left
                 without
                 excuse
                 ,
                 and
                 lie
                 under
                 palpable
                 guilt
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 punishment
                 for
                 the
                 violation
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 this
                 they
                 cannot
                 possibly
                 finde
                 out
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 they
                 could
                 set
                 up
                 this
                 
                   Candle
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 in
                 sensitive
                 creatures
                 also
                 ;
                 whereas
                 there
                 are
                 in
                 them
                 only
                 some
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 as
                 the
                 Philosopher
                 calls
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Oratour
                 renders
                 ,
                 
                   virtutum
                   simulacra
                
                 ,
                 some
                 apish
                 imitations
                 of
                 reason
                 ,
                 some
                 shadows
                 of
                 morality
                 ,
                 some
                 cunterfeit
                 Ethicks
                 ,
                 some
                 wilde
                 Oeconomicks
                 ,
                 some
                 faint
                 representations
                 of
                 Politicks
                 amongst
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 Yet
                 all
                 this
                 while
                 they
                 are
                 as
                 farre
                 distant
                 from
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 a
                 Law
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 from
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 Reason
                 .
                 There
                 you
                 may
                 see
                 some
                 sparks
                 of
                 the
                 divine
                 power
                 and
                 goodnesse
                 ,
                 but
                 you
                 cannot
                 see
                 
                   the
                   Candle
                   of
                   the
                   Lord.
                
                 Now
                 these
                 men
                 might
                 have
                 considered
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 pleased
                 ;
                 that
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 prints
                 and
                 foot-steps
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 may
                 be
                 seen
                 in
                 every
                 being
                 .
                 For
                 Nature
                 has
                 stampt
                 all
                 entity
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 seal
                 ,
                 some
                 softer
                 beings
                 took
                 the
                 impression
                 very
                 kindly
                 and
                 clearly
                 ;
                 some
                 harder
                 ones
                 took
                 it
                 more
                 obscurely
                 .
              
               
                 Nature
                 plaid
                 so
                 harmoniously
                 and
                 melodiously
                 upon
                 her
                 
                 Harp
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 her
                 musick
                 prov'd
                 not
                 only
                 like
                 that
                 of
                 Orpheus
                 ,
                 which
                 set
                 only
                 the
                 sensitive
                 creatures
                 on
                 dancing
                 ;
                 but
                 like
                 that
                 of
                 Amphion
                 ,
                 inanimate
                 beings
                 were
                 elevated
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 even
                 the
                 very
                 stones
                 did
                 knit
                 and
                 unite
                 themselves
                 to
                 the
                 building
                 of
                 the
                 Universe
                 .
              
               
                 Shew
                 me
                 any
                 being
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 can
                 ,
                 that
                 does
                 not
                 love
                 its
                 own
                 welfare
                 ,
                 that
                 does
                 not
                 seek
                 its
                 own
                 rest
                 ,
                 its
                 centre
                 ,
                 its
                 happinesse
                 ,
                 that
                 does
                 not
                 desire
                 its
                 own
                 good
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 speaks
                 ;
                 pick
                 out
                 an
                 entity
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 can
                 tell
                 where
                 ,
                 that
                 does
                 not
                 long
                 for
                 the
                 continuation
                 and
                 amplification
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 diffusion
                 and
                 spreading
                 of
                 its
                 own
                 being
                 .
                 Yet
                 surely
                 the
                 Lawyers
                 themselves
                 cannot
                 imagine
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 Law
                 given
                 to
                 all
                 inanimate
                 beings
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 accountable
                 for
                 the
                 violation
                 .
              
               
                 Let
                 them
                 
                   also
                   demurre
                
                 awhile
                 upon
                 that
                 argument
                 which
                 Suarez
                 urges
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 sensitive
                 creatures
                 are
                 totally
                 defective
                 in
                 the
                 most
                 principal
                 branches
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Nature
                 ;
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 acknowledging
                 of
                 a
                 Deity
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 adoring
                 of
                 a
                 Deity
                 ,
                 where
                 is
                 there
                 the
                 least
                 adumbration
                 of
                 divine
                 worship
                 ,
                 in
                 sensitive
                 beings
                 ?
                 What
                 do
                 they
                 more
                 then
                 the
                 heavens
                 ,
                 which
                 declare
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 or
                 the
                 firmament
                 ,
                 which
                 shewes
                 his
                 handy
                 work
                 ?
                 Unlesse
                 perhaps
                 the
                 Lawyers
                 can
                 finde
                 not
                 only
                 a
                 Common-wealth
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 Church
                 also
                 among
                 the
                 Bees
                 ;
                 some
                 Canonical
                 obedience
                 ,
                 some
                 laudable
                 ceremonies
                 ,
                 some
                 decency
                 and
                 conformity
                 amongst
                 them
                 .
                 We
                 'll
                 only
                 set
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Poets
                 to
                 laugh
                 the
                 Lawyers
                 out
                 of
                 this
                 opinion
                 ;
                 Old
                 Hesiod
                 .
                 tells
                 them
                 his
                 minde
                 very
                 freely
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
               
                 What
                 are
                 those
                 Lawes
                 that
                 are
                 observed
                 by
                 a
                 rending
                 and
                 tearing
                 ●ion
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 devouring
                 Leviathan
                 ?
                 does
                 the
                 Wolf
                 oppresse
                 the
                 Lamb
                 by
                 a
                 Law
                 ?
                 Can
                 birds
                 of
                 prey
                 shew
                 any
                 Commission
                 for
                 their
                 plundering
                 and
                 violence
                 ?
                 thus
                 also
                 that
                 amorous
                 Poet
                 shews
                 that
                 these
                 sensitive
                 creatures
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 lust
                 ,
                 are
                 absolute
                 Antinomians
                 .
                 For
                 thus
                 he
                 brings
                 in
                 a
                 wanton
                 pleading
                 .
              
               
                 
                   —
                   Coëunt
                   animalia
                   nullo
                
                 
                   Caetera
                   delicto
                   ,
                   nec
                   habetur
                   turpe
                   juvencae
                
                 
                   Ferre
                   patrem
                   tergo
                   ;
                   fit
                   equo
                   sua
                   filia
                   conjux
                   ▪
                
                 
                   Quásque
                   creavit
                   init
                   pecudes
                   caper
                   ;
                   ipsáque
                   cujus
                
                 
                   Semine
                   concepta
                   est
                   ,
                   ex
                   illo
                   concipit
                   ales
                   .
                
              
               
                 And
                 what
                 though
                 you
                 meet
                 with
                 some
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 some
                 rare
                 patterns
                 of
                 sensitive
                 temperance
                 ?
                 a
                 few
                 scattered
                 and
                 uncertain
                 stories
                 will
                 never
                 evince
                 that
                 the
                 whole
                 heap
                 and
                 generality
                 of
                 brutes
                 act
                 according
                 to
                 a
                 Law.
                 You
                 have
                 heard
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 of
                 a
                 chaste
                 Turtle
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 you
                 never
                 hear
                 of
                 a
                 wanton
                 Sparrow
                 ?
                 It
                 may
                 be
                 you
                 have
                 read
                 some
                 story
                 of
                 a
                 modest
                 Elephant
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 say
                 you
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 to
                 whole
                 flocks
                 of
                 lascivious
                 Goats
                 ?
                 Yet
                 grant
                 that
                 the
                 several
                 multitudes
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 species
                 of
                 these
                 irrational
                 creatures
                 were
                 all
                 without
                 spot
                 and
                 blemish
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 their
                 sensitive
                 conversation
                 ,
                 can
                 any
                 therefore
                 fancy
                 that
                 they
                 dresse
                 themselves
                 by
                 the
                 glasse
                 of
                 a
                 Law
                 ?
                 Is
                 it
                 not
                 rather
                 a
                 faithfulnesse
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 natural
                 inclinations
                 ?
                 which
                 yet
                 may
                 very
                 justly
                 condemne
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 sons
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 who
                 though
                 they
                 have
                 
                   the
                   Candle
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lamp
                 of
                 his
                 Law
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 degenerate
                 more
                 then
                 these
                 inferiour
                 beings
                 ,
                 which
                 have
                 only
                 some
                 general
                 dictates
                 of
                 Nature
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 is
                 that
                 motive
                 with
                 which
                 the
                 Satyrist
                 quicken'd
                 and
                 awaken'd
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 time
                 ;
              
               
                 
                   Sensum
                   è
                   coelesti
                   demissum
                   traximus
                   arce
                   ,
                
                 
                   Cujus
                   egent
                   prona
                   &
                   terram
                   spectantia
                   ;
                   Mundi
                
                 
                 
                   Principio
                   indulsit
                   communis
                   Conditor
                   illis
                
                 
                   Tant●m
                   animas
                   ,
                   nobis
                   animum
                   quoque
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 A
                 Law
                 't
                 is
                 founded
                 in
                 intellectuals
                 ,
                 in
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 not
                 in
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 it
                 supposes
                 a
                 Noble
                 and
                 free-borne
                 creature
                 ,
                 for
                 where
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 there
                 's
                 no
                 Law
                 ,
                 a
                 Law
                 being
                 nothing
                 else
                 but
                 a
                 Rational
                 restraint
                 and
                 limitation
                 of
                 absolute
                 Liberty
                 .
                 Now
                 all
                 Liberty
                 is
                 
                   Radicaliter
                   in
                   Intellectu
                
                 ;
                 and
                 such
                 Creatures
                 as
                 have
                 no
                 light
                 ,
                 have
                 no
                 choice
                 ,
                 no
                 Moral
                 variety
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 first
                 and
                 supreme
                 being
                 has
                 so
                 full
                 and
                 infinite
                 a
                 liberty
                 as
                 cannot
                 be
                 bounded
                 by
                 a
                 Law
                 ;
                 and
                 these
                 low
                 and
                 slavish
                 beings
                 have
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 liberty
                 as
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 capable
                 of
                 being
                 bound
                 .
                 
                   Inter
                   Bruta
                   silent
                   leges
                
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 Turpe
                 nor
                 Honestum
                 amongst
                 them
                 :
                 no
                 duty
                 nor
                 obedience
                 to
                 be
                 expected
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 no
                 praise
                 or
                 dispraise
                 due
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 no
                 punishment
                 not
                 reward
                 to
                 be
                 distributed
                 amongst
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 as
                 the
                 learned
                 Grotius
                 does
                 very
                 well
                 observe
                 ;
                 
                   Quoniam
                   in
                   bestias
                   propri●
                   delictum
                   non
                   cadit
                   ,
                   ubi
                   be●tia
                   occiditur
                   ut
                   in
                   lege
                   Mosis
                   ob
                   concubitum
                   cum
                   homine
                   ,
                   non
                   ea
                   verè
                   poena
                   est
                   ,
                   sed
                   usus
                   dominii
                   humani
                   in
                   bestiam
                   .
                
                 For
                 punishment
                 in
                 its
                 formal
                 notion
                 is
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Greek
                 Lawyers
                 speak
                 )
                 or
                 as
                 the
                 fore-mentioned
                 Author
                 describes
                 it
                 ;
                 'T
                 is
                 
                   malum
                   Passionis
                   quod
                   infligitur
                   ob
                   malum
                   actionis
                   .
                
                 In
                 all
                 punishment
                 there
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 some
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 &
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 every
                 Damnum
                 or
                 Incommodum
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 esteem'd
                 a
                 punishment
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 it
                 be
                 
                   in
                   vindictam
                   culpae
                
                 .
                 So
                 as
                 for
                 those
                 Lawes
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 Jewes
                 ,
                 where
                 sometimes
                 the
                 Beast
                 also
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 :
                 the
                 most
                 renowned
                 Selden
                 gives
                 a
                 very
                 full
                 and
                 satisfactory
                 accompt
                 of
                 it
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Jewish
                 writings
                 ,
                 and
                 does
                 clearly
                 evidence
                 that
                 the
                 meaning
                 was
                 not
                 this
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 Beast
                 was
                 guilty
                 of
                 a
                 crime
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 violated
                 a
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 condemned
                 and
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 order
                 
                 to
                 the
                 happinesse
                 and
                 welfare
                 of
                 men
                 ;
                 for
                 
                   Bestia
                   cum
                   homine
                   concumbens
                
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 ston'd
                 :
                 partly
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 occasion
                 of
                 so
                 foule
                 a
                 fact
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 fatal
                 punishment
                 unto
                 man
                 ;
                 and
                 partly
                 that
                 the
                 sight
                 and
                 presence
                 of
                 the
                 object
                 might
                 not
                 repeate
                 so
                 prodigious
                 a
                 crime
                 in
                 the
                 thoughts
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 nor
                 renew
                 the
                 memory
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 nor
                 continue
                 the
                 disgrace
                 of
                 him
                 that
                 died
                 for
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 there
                 was
                 another
                 different
                 reason
                 
                   in
                   Bove
                   cornupeta
                
                 ,
                 for
                 there
                 ,
                 as
                 Maimonides
                 tells
                 us
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 
                   Morch
                   Nebachim
                
                 ,
                 't
                 was
                 
                   ad
                   poenam
                   exigendam
                   à
                   Domino
                
                 :
                 the
                 putting
                 of
                 that
                 to
                 death
                 was
                 a
                 punishment
                 to
                 the
                 owner
                 ,
                 for
                 not
                 looking
                 to
                 it
                 better
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 cannot
                 at
                 all
                 consent
                 to
                 the
                 fancy
                 of
                 the
                 Jewes
                 ,
                 which
                 Josephus
                 mentions
                 ;
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 Although
                 the
                 forenamed
                 Critick
                 give
                 a
                 better
                 sense
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 then
                 't
                 is
                 likely
                 the
                 Author
                 ever
                 intended
                 :
                 
                   non
                   in
                   alimentum
                   sumi
                   debuit
                   unde
                   scilicet
                   in
                   Domini
                   commodum
                   cederet
                   :
                
                 but
                 how
                 such
                 an
                 interpretation
                 can
                 be
                 extracted
                 out
                 of
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 is
                 not
                 easily
                 to
                 be
                 imagined
                 ;
                 for
                 those
                 words
                 of
                 Josephus
                 plainly
                 imply
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Jewes
                 thought
                 such
                 an
                 Oxe
                 could
                 not
                 yield
                 wholesome
                 nourishment
                 ;
                 or
                 at
                 the
                 best
                 ,
                 they
                 look't
                 upon
                 it
                 as
                 an
                 unclean
                 Beast
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 eaten
                 ,
                 which
                 indeed
                 was
                 a
                 fond
                 and
                 weak
                 conceit
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 had
                 many
                 such
                 ,
                 which
                 yet
                 the
                 learned
                 Author
                 loves
                 to
                 excuse
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 great
                 favour
                 and
                 indulgence
                 to
                 them
                 .
                 Yet
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 very
                 remarkable
                 if
                 the
                 Oxe
                 had
                 kill'd
                 a
                 Gentile
                 ,
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 put
                 it
                 to
                 death
                 .
                 It
                 seems
                 it
                 would
                 yield
                 wholesom
                 nourishment
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 we
                 are
                 sure
                 of
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 God
                 does
                 not
                 take
                 care
                 for
                 Oxen
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 the
                 acute
                 Suarez
                 does
                 very
                 well
                 understand
                 of
                 
                   Cura
                   Legislativa
                
                 ,
                 for
                 otherwise
                 God
                 hath
                 a
                 Providential
                 care
                 even
                 of
                 them
                 )
                 so
                 neither
                 does
                 he
                 take
                 care
                 for
                 the
                 punishmeut
                 of
                 Oxen
                 ,
                 but
                 't
                 is
                 written
                 for
                 his
                 Israels
                 sake
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 has
                 subjected
                 these
                 creatures
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 them
                 under
                 their
                 feet
                 .
              
               
                 Neither
                 yet
                 can
                 the
                 proper
                 endof
                 a
                 punishment
                 agree
                 
                 to
                 sensitive
                 creatures
                 ;
                 for
                 all
                 punishment
                 is
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 as
                 Plato
                 speakes
                 ;
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 punishment
                 to
                 recal
                 what
                 is
                 past
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 prevent
                 what
                 's
                 possible
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 wise
                 Moralist
                 Seneca
                 does
                 almost
                 translate
                 
                   Plato
                   verbatim
                   ;
                   Nemo
                   prudens
                   punit
                   quia
                   peccatum
                   est
                   ,
                   sed
                   nè
                   peccetur
                   :
                   Revocari
                   enim
                   praeterita
                   non
                   possunt
                   ,
                   futura
                   prohibentur
                   .
                
              
               
                 So
                 that
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 all
                 punishment
                 is
                 either
                 
                   in
                   compensationem
                
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 'T
                 is
                 
                   in
                   utilitatem
                   ejus
                   contra
                   quem
                   peccatum
                   est
                
                 ;
                 or
                 else
                 't
                 is
                 
                   in
                   emendationem
                
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 
                   in
                   utilitatem
                   peccantis
                
                 ;
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 which
                 that
                 elegant
                 Moralist
                 Plutarch
                 stiles
                 punishment
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Hierocles
                 calls
                 it
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 :
                 or
                 else
                 it
                 is
                 
                   in
                   exemplum
                   ,
                   in
                   utilitatem
                   aliorum
                
                 ;
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Greek
                 Oratour
                 speaks
                 ;
                 the
                 same
                 which
                 God
                 speaks
                 by
                 
                   Moses
                   ,
                   that
                   Israel
                   may
                   hear
                   and
                   fear
                   :
                
                 and
                 thus
                 punishment
                 does
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 now
                 none
                 of
                 these
                 ends
                 are
                 applyable
                 to
                 sensitive
                 creatures
                 ,
                 for
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 more
                 satisfaction
                 to
                 justice
                 in
                 inflicting
                 an
                 evill
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 then
                 there
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 ruining
                 of
                 inanimate
                 beings
                 ,
                 in
                 demolishing
                 of
                 Cities
                 or
                 Temples
                 for
                 Idolatry
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 only
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 can
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 otherwise
                 as
                 that
                 grave
                 Moralist
                 Seneca
                 has
                 it
                 ,
                 
                   Quàm
                   stultum
                   est
                   his
                   irasci
                   ,
                   quae
                   iram
                   nostram
                   nec
                   meruerunt
                   ,
                   nec
                   sentiunt
                   :
                
                 No
                 satisfaction
                 to
                 be
                 had
                 from
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 are
                 not
                 apprehensive
                 of
                 punishment
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 Annihilation
                 ,
                 though
                 a
                 great
                 evil
                 ,
                 yet
                 wants
                 this
                 sting
                 and
                 aggravation
                 of
                 a
                 punishment
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 creature
                 is
                 not
                 sensible
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Much
                 lesse
                 can
                 you
                 think
                 that
                 a
                 punishment
                 has
                 any
                 power
                 
                 to
                 mend
                 or
                 meliorate
                 sensitive
                 beings
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 give
                 example
                 to
                 others
                 amongst
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 all
                 this
                 you
                 see
                 that
                 amongst
                 all
                 irrational
                 beings
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 no
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 no
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 :
                 from
                 whence
                 it
                 also
                 flows
                 that
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Nature
                 is
                 built
                 upon
                 Reason
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 some
                 good
                 so
                 proportionable
                 and
                 nutrimental
                 to
                 the
                 being
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 evil
                 so
                 venemous
                 and
                 destructive
                 to
                 his
                 nature
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 Nature
                 does
                 sufficiently
                 antidote
                 and
                 fortifie
                 him
                 against
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 does
                 maintain
                 and
                 sweeten
                 his
                 essence
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 so
                 much
                 harmony
                 in
                 some
                 actions
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 the
                 soul
                 must
                 needs
                 dance
                 at
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 is
                 such
                 an
                 harsh
                 discord
                 and
                 jarring
                 in
                 others
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 the
                 soul
                 cannot
                 endure
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Therefore
                 the
                 learned
                 Grotius
                 does
                 thus
                 describe
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 
                   Nature
                   ;
                   Jus
                   naturale
                   est
                   dictatum
                   Rectae
                   Rationis
                   ,
                   indicans
                   ,
                   actui
                   alicui
                   ,
                   ex
                   ejus
                   convenientia
                   vel
                   disconvenientia
                   cum
                   ipsa
                   natura
                   Rationali
                   ,
                   inesse
                   Moralem
                   turpitudinem
                   ,
                   aut
                   necessitatem
                   Moralem
                   ;
                   &
                   consequenter
                   ab
                   Authore
                   Naturae
                   ipso
                   Deo
                   ,
                   talem
                   actum
                   aut
                   vetari
                   aut
                   praecipi
                   .
                
                 Which
                 I
                 shall
                 thus
                 render
                 ;
                 The
                 Law
                 of
                 Nature
                 is
                 a
                 streaming
                 out
                 of
                 Light
                 from
                 
                   the
                   Candle
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 ,
                 powerfully
                 discovering
                 such
                 a
                 deformity
                 in
                 some
                 evil
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 an
                 intellectual
                 eye
                 must
                 needs
                 abhor
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 such
                 a
                 commanding
                 beauty
                 in
                 some
                 good
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 a
                 rational
                 being
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 enamoured
                 withit
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 plainly
                 shewing
                 that
                 God
                 stampt
                 and
                 seal'd
                 the
                 one
                 with
                 his
                 command
                 ,
                 and
                 branded
                 the
                 other
                 with
                 his
                 disliking
                 .
              
               
                 Chrysostome
                 makes
                 mention
                 of
                 this
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 and
                 does
                 very
                 rhetorically
                 enlarge
                 himself
                 upon
                 it
                 in
                 his
                 12
                 and
                 13
                 Orations
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ;
                 where
                 he
                 tells
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ;
                 a
                 Radical
                 and
                 fundamental
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 planted
                 in
                 the
                 being
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 budding
                 and
                 blossoming
                 in
                 first
                 principles
                 flourishing
                 and
                 bringing
                 forth
                 fruit
                 ,
                 spreading
                 it self
                 into
                 all
                 
                 the
                 faire
                 and
                 goodly
                 branches
                 of
                 Morality
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 shadow
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 soul
                 may
                 sit
                 with
                 much
                 complacency
                 and
                 delight
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 he
                 poures
                 out
                 himself
                 very
                 fluently
                 ;
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 :
                 There
                 's
                 no
                 need
                 of
                 Oratory
                 to
                 allure
                 men
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 you
                 need
                 not
                 heap
                 up
                 arguments
                 to
                 convince
                 them
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 No
                 need
                 of
                 an
                 Interpreter
                 to
                 acquaint
                 them
                 with
                 it
                 :
                 No
                 need
                 of
                 the
                 minds
                 spinning
                 ,
                 or
                 toyling
                 ,
                 or
                 sweating
                 for
                 the
                 attaining
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 it
                 grows
                 spontaneously
                 ,
                 it
                 bubbles
                 up
                 freely
                 ,
                 it
                 shines
                 out
                 cheerfully
                 and
                 pleasantly
                 ;
                 it
                 was
                 so
                 visible
                 as
                 that
                 the
                 most
                 infant-age
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 could
                 spell
                 it
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 read
                 it
                 without
                 a
                 Teacher
                 :
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ;
                 as
                 he
                 goes
                 on
                 ,
                 't
                 was
                 long
                 extant
                 before
                 Moses
                 was
                 born
                 ,
                 long
                 before
                 Aaron
                 rung
                 his
                 golden
                 Bells
                 ,
                 before
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 Prophet
                 or
                 a
                 Judge
                 in
                 Israel
                 .
                 Men
                 knew
                 it
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 They
                 had
                 a
                 Bible
                 of
                 Gods
                 own
                 printing
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 this
                 Scripture
                 of
                 God
                 within
                 them
                 .
                 By
                 this
                 
                   Candle
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   Adam
                
                 and
                 Eve
                 discovered
                 their
                 own
                 folly
                 and
                 nakednesse
                 ;
                 this
                 Candle
                 flamed
                 in
                 Gains
                 conscience
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 Law
                 was
                 proclaimed
                 in
                 his
                 heart
                 with
                 as
                 much
                 terror
                 as
                 't
                 was
                 publisht
                 from
                 Mount
                 Sinai
                 ,
                 which
                 fill'd
                 him
                 with
                 those
                 furious
                 reflections
                 for
                 his
                 unnatural
                 murder
                 .
                 Enoch
                 when
                 he
                 walkt
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 walkt
                 by
                 this
                 light
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 rule
                 .
                 Noah
                 the
                 Preacher
                 of
                 righteousnesse
                 took
                 this
                 Law
                 for
                 his
                 text
                 .
                 Nay
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 see
                 some
                 print
                 of
                 this
                 Law
                 upon
                 the
                 hard
                 heart
                 of
                 a
                 Pharaoh
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 cries
                 out
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   Lord
                   is
                   righteous
                   ,
                   but
                   I
                   and
                   my
                   people
                   have
                   sinned
                   .
                
                 Hence
                 it
                 was
                 that
                 God
                 when
                 he
                 gave
                 his
                 Law
                 afresh
                 ,
                 gave
                 it
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 compendious
                 Brachygraphy
                 ;
                 he
                 wrote
                 it
                 as
                 't
                 were
                 in
                 Characters
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 without
                 any
                 explication
                 ,
                 or
                 amplification
                 at
                 all
                 .
                 He
                 only
                 enjoyned
                 it
                 with
                 an
                 Imperatorious
                 brevity
                 ,
                 he
                 knows
                 there
                 was
                 enough
                 in
                 the
                 breasts
                 of
                 men
                 to
                 convince
                 
                 them
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 comment
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 only
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 Command
                 there
                 is
                 added
                 an
                 enforcement
                 ,
                 because
                 his
                 people
                 were
                 excessively
                 prone
                 to
                 the
                 violation
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 there
                 is
                 given
                 an
                 exposition
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 because
                 in
                 all
                 its
                 circumstances
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 founded
                 in
                 Natural
                 Light.
                 So
                 that
                 in
                 Plutarchs
                 language
                 the
                 Decalogue
                 would
                 be
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 Gold
                 in
                 the
                 lump
                 ,
                 whereas
                 other
                 Law-givers
                 use
                 to
                 beat
                 it
                 thinner
                 .
                 Of
                 this
                 Law
                 as
                 't
                 is
                 printed
                 by
                 
                   Nature
                   ,
                   Philo
                
                 speaks
                 very
                 excellently
                 ;
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 Right
                 Reason
                 (
                 saies
                 he
                 )
                 is
                 that
                 fixt
                 and
                 unshaken
                 Law
                 ,
                 not
                 writ
                 in
                 perishing
                 paper
                 by
                 the
                 hand
                 or
                 pen
                 of
                 a
                 creature
                 ,
                 nor
                 graven
                 like
                 a
                 dead
                 letter
                 upon
                 livelesse
                 and
                 decaying
                 Pillars
                 ,
                 but
                 written
                 with
                 the
                 point
                 of
                 a
                 Diamond
                 ,
                 nay
                 with
                 the
                 finger
                 of
                 God
                 himself
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 man
                 ;
                 a
                 Deity
                 gave
                 it
                 an
                 Imprimatur
                 ;
                 and
                 an
                 eternal
                 Spirit
                 grav'd
                 it
                 in
                 an
                 immortal
                 minde
                 .
                 So
                 as
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 borrow
                 the
                 expression
                 of
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 the
                 minde
                 of
                 man
                 is
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 And
                 I
                 take
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 sense
                 as
                 't
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 took
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 'T
                 is
                 a
                 Pillar
                 of
                 this
                 Truth
                 not
                 to
                 support
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 hold
                 it
                 forth
                 .
                 Neither
                 must
                 I
                 let
                 slip
                 a
                 passage
                 in
                 Plutarch
                 which
                 is
                 very
                 neer
                 of
                 kin
                 to
                 this
                 of
                 Philo
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 You
                 may
                 take
                 it
                 thus
                 :
                 This
                 Royal
                 Law
                 of
                 Nature
                 was
                 never
                 shut
                 up
                 in
                 a
                 paper-prison
                 ,
                 was
                 never
                 confin'd
                 or
                 limited
                 to
                 any
                 outward
                 surface
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 bravely
                 situated
                 in
                 the
                 Centre
                 of
                 a
                 Rational
                 Being
                 ,
                 alwayes
                 keeping
                 the
                 Soul
                 company
                 ,
                 guarding
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 guiding
                 it
                 ;
                 Ruling
                 
                 all
                 its
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 (
                 every
                 obedient
                 Action
                 )
                 with
                 a
                 Scepter
                 of
                 Gold
                 ,
                 and
                 crushing
                 in
                 pieces
                 all
                 its
                 enemies
                 (
                 breaking
                 every
                 rebellious
                 Action
                 )
                 with
                 a
                 Rod
                 of
                 Iron
                 .
                 You
                 may
                 hear
                 the
                 Lyrick
                 singing
                 out
                 the
                 praises
                 of
                 this
                 Law
                 in
                 a
                 very
                 lofty
                 straine
                 ;
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ;
                 This
                 Law
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Queen
                 of
                 Angelical
                 and
                 humane
                 Beings
                 does
                 so
                 rule
                 and
                 dispose
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 bring
                 about
                 Justice
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 most
                 high
                 and
                 powerful●
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 with
                 a
                 most
                 soft
                 and
                 delicate
                 hand
                 .
              
               
                 You
                 may
                 hear
                 Plato
                 excellently
                 discoursing
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 whilest
                 he
                 brings
                 in
                 a
                 Sophister
                 disputing
                 against
                 Socrates
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 a
                 one
                 as
                 would
                 needs
                 undertake
                 to
                 maintain
                 this
                 Principle
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 That
                 there
                 was
                 an
                 untunable
                 antipathy
                 between
                 Nature
                 and
                 Law
                 ;
                 that
                 Lawes
                 were
                 nothing
                 but
                 
                   hominum
                   infirmiorum
                   commenta
                
                 ;
                 that
                 this
                 was
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 bright
                 and
                 eminent
                 Justice
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 for
                 men
                 to
                 rule
                 according
                 to
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 according
                 to
                 no
                 other
                 Law
                 :
                 that
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 was
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ;
                 that
                 all
                 other
                 Lawes
                 were
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 :
                 Nay
                 ,
                 he
                 calls
                 them
                 cheatings
                 and
                 bewitchings
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 they
                 come
                 (
                 saies
                 he
                 )
                 like
                 pleasant
                 songs
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 meer
                 charmes
                 and
                 incantations
                 .
                 But
                 Socrates
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 stung
                 this
                 same
                 Callicles
                 with
                 a
                 few
                 quick
                 Interrogations
                 ,
                 pours
                 out
                 presently
                 a
                 great
                 deale
                 of
                 honey
                 and
                 sweetnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 plentifully
                 shewes
                 that
                 most
                 pleasant
                 and
                 conspiring
                 harmony
                 that
                 is
                 between
                 Nature
                 and
                 Law.
                 That
                 there
                 's
                 nothing
                 more
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 then
                 a
                 Law
                 ,
                 that
                 Law
                 is
                 founded
                 in
                 Nature
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 for
                 the
                 maintaining
                 and
                 ennobling
                 and
                 perfecting
                 of
                 Nature
                 .
                 Nay
                 ,
                 as
                 Plato
                 tells
                 us
                 elsewhere
                 ,
                 There
                 's
                 no
                 way
                 for
                 men
                 to
                 happinesse
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 they
                 
                 follow
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ;
                 these
                 steps
                 of
                 Reason
                 ,
                 these
                 foot-steps
                 of
                 Nature
                 .
                 This
                 same
                 Law
                 Aristotle
                 does
                 more
                 then
                 once
                 acknowledge
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 tells
                 us
                 of
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 and
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ;
                 a
                 Positive
                 Law
                 with
                 him
                 is
                 a
                 more
                 private
                 Law
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ;
                 but
                 Natures
                 Law
                 is
                 a
                 more
                 publike
                 and
                 Catholike
                 Law
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 proves
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 very
                 Sovereign
                 and
                 commanding
                 Law
                 ,
                 for
                 thus
                 he
                 saies
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 The
                 Law
                 that
                 is
                 most
                 filled
                 with
                 Reason
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 most
                 victorious
                 and
                 triumphant
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 same
                 Philosopher
                 in
                 his
                 tenth
                 Book
                 
                   De
                   Rep.
                
                 has
                 another
                 distinction
                 of
                 Lawes
                 ;
                 one
                 branch
                 whereof
                 does
                 plainly
                 reach
                 to
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Nature
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 ,
                 saies
                 he
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 the
                 same
                 with
                 those
                 which
                 he
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 there
                 are
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 all
                 one
                 with
                 that
                 he
                 stil'd
                 before
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 Now
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 speaks
                 ,
                 these
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 are
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ;
                 Lawes
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 magnitude
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 Nobler
                 Sphere
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 vaster
                 and
                 purer
                 influence
                 .
                 Where
                 you
                 see
                 also
                 that
                 he
                 calls
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 the
                 Moral
                 Law
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 which
                 the
                 Apostle
                 calls
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 he
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Heathen
                 calls
                 it
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 couching
                 the
                 same
                 sense
                 in
                 a
                 seeming
                 contradiction
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Oratour
                 has
                 it
                 expressely
                 ;
                 
                   Non
                   scripta
                   ,
                   sed
                   nata
                   lex
                   .
                
              
               
                 And
                 amongst
                 all
                 the
                 Heathen
                 ,
                 I
                 can
                 meet
                 with
                 none
                 that
                 draws
                 such
                 a
                 lively
                 pourtraiture
                 of
                 the
                 law
                 of
                 Nature
                 as
                 that
                 Noble
                 Oratour
                 does
                 .
              
               
                 
                   You
                   may
                   hear
                   him
                   thus
                   pleading
                   for
                   it
                   :
                
                 Nec
                 si
                 regnante
                 Tarquinio
                 nulla
                 erat
                 scripta
                 lex
                 de
                 stupris
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 
                   Grant
                   ,
                   (
                   saies
                   
                   he
                   )
                   that
                
                 Rome
                 
                   were
                   not
                   for
                   the
                   present
                   furnisht
                   with
                   a
                   Positive
                   Law
                   able
                   to
                   check
                   the
                   lust
                   and
                   violence
                   of
                   a
                
                 Tarquin
                 ;
                 
                   yet
                   there
                   was
                   a
                   Virgin-law
                   of
                
                 Nature
                 ,
                 
                   which
                   he
                   had
                   also
                   ravisht
                   and
                   deflour'd
                   :
                   there
                   was
                   the
                   beaming
                   out
                   of
                   an
                   eternal
                   Law
                   ,
                   enough
                   to
                   revive
                   a
                   modest
                
                 Lucretia
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   to
                   strike
                   terror
                   into
                   the
                   heart
                   of
                   so
                   licentious
                   a
                   Prince
                   :
                   for
                   as
                   he
                   goes
                   on
                   ,
                
                 Est
                 quidem
                 vera
                 lex
                 Recta
                 Ratio
                 ,
                 Naturae
                 congruens
                 ,
                 diffusa
                 in
                 omnes
                 ,
                 constans
                 ,
                 sempiterna
                 ;
                 quae
                 vocet
                 ad
                 officium
                 jubendo
                 ,
                 vetando
                 à
                 fraude
                 deterreat
                 ;
                 quae
                 tamen
                 Probos
                 ,
                 neque
                 frustrà
                 ,
                 jubet
                 aut
                 vetat
                 ,
                 nec
                 improbos
                 jubendo
                 aut
                 vetando
                 movet
                 .
                 Hinc
                 Legi
                 nec
                 Propagari
                 fas
                 est
                 ,
                 neque
                 derogari
                 ex
                 hac
                 aliquid
                 licet
                 .
                 Neque
                 tota
                 abrogari
                 potest
                 .
                 Nec
                 verò
                 aut
                 per
                 Senatum
                 ,
                 aut
                 per
                 Populum
                 solvi
                 hac
                 Loge
                 possumus
                 .
                 Neque
                 est
                 quaerendus
                 explanator
                 ,
                 aut
                 interpres
                 ejus
                 alius
                 .
                 Non
                 erat
                 alia
                 Romae
                 ,
                 alia
                 Athenis
                 :
                 Alia
                 nunc
                 ,
                 alia
                 posthac
                 :
                 sed
                 &
                 omnes
                 gentes
                 ,
                 omnitempore
                 ,
                 Vna
                 Lex
                 ,
                 &
                 sempiterna
                 &
                 immutabilis
                 continebit
                 ,
                 unúsque
                 erit
                 quasi
                 communis
                 magister
                 &
                 Legislator
                 omnium
                 Deus
                 :
                 Ille
                 Legis
                 hujus
                 Inventor
                 ,
                 Disceptator
                 ,
                 Lator
                 ;
                 Cui
                 qui
                 non
                 parebit
                 ipse
                 se
                 fugiet
                 ,
                 &
                 Naturam
                 hominis
                 aspernabitur
                 ;
                 Hoc
                 ipso
                 licet
                 maximas
                 poenas
                 ,
                 etiamsicaetera
                 ,
                 quae
                 putantur
                 ,
                 effugerit
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 meaning
                 is
                 not
                 much
                 different
                 from
                 this
                 :
              
               
                 Right
                 Reason
                 is
                 a
                 beautiful
                 Law
                 ;
                 a
                 Law
                 of
                 a
                 pure
                 complexion
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 natural
                 colour
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 vast
                 extent
                 and
                 diffusion
                 ;
                 its
                 colour
                 never
                 fades
                 ,
                 never
                 dies
                 .
                 It
                 encourages
                 men
                 in
                 obedience
                 with
                 a
                 smile
                 ,
                 it
                 chides
                 them
                 and
                 frowns
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 wickednesse
                 .
                 Good
                 men
                 heare
                 the
                 least
                 whispering
                 of
                 its
                 pleasant
                 voice
                 ,
                 they
                 observe
                 the
                 least
                 glance
                 of
                 its
                 lovely
                 eye
                 ;
                 but
                 wicked
                 men
                 sometimes
                 will
                 not
                 heare
                 it
                 though
                 it
                 come
                 to
                 them
                 in
                 thunder
                 ;
                 nor
                 take
                 the
                 least
                 notice
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 should
                 flash
                 out
                 in
                 lightning
                 .
                 None
                 must
                 inlarge
                 the
                 Phylacteries
                 of
                 this
                 law
                 ,
                 nor
                 must
                 any
                 dare
                 to
                 prune
                 off
                 the
                 least
                 branch
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 Nay
                 the
                 malice
                 of
                 man
                 cannot
                 totally
                 deface
                 so
                 indelible
                 a
                 beauty
                 .
                 No
                 Pope
                 ,
                 nor
                 Prince
                 ,
                 nor
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 nor
                 People
                 ,
                 nor
                 Angel
                 ,
                 nor
                 Creature
                 can
                 absolve
                 
                 you
                 from
                 it
                 .
                 This
                 Law
                 never
                 paints
                 its
                 face
                 ,
                 it
                 never
                 changes
                 its
                 colour
                 ,
                 it
                 does
                 not
                 put
                 on
                 one
                 Aspect
                 at
                 Athens
                 and
                 another
                 face
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 but
                 looks
                 upon
                 all
                 Nations
                 &
                 persons
                 with
                 an
                 impartial
                 eye
                 ,
                 it
                 shines
                 upon
                 all
                 ages
                 and
                 times
                 ,
                 and
                 conditions
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 perpetual
                 light
                 ,
                 
                   it
                   is
                   yesterday
                   and
                   to
                   day
                   ,
                   the
                   same
                   for
                   ever
                   .
                
                 There
                 is
                 but
                 one
                 Law-giver
                 ,
                 one
                 Lord
                 and
                 supreme
                 Judge
                 of
                 this
                 Law
                 ,
                 
                   God
                   blessed
                   for
                   evermore
                
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 the
                 contriver
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 commander
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 publisher
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 none
                 can
                 be
                 exempted
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 he
                 will
                 be
                 banisht
                 from
                 his
                 own
                 essence
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 excommunicated
                 from
                 humane
                 Nature
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 punishment
                 would
                 have
                 sting
                 enough
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 avoid
                 a
                 thousand
                 more
                 that
                 are
                 due
                 to
                 so
                 foul
                 a
                 transgression
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 you
                 see
                 that
                 the
                 Heathen
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 had
                 this
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 upon
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 also
                 they
                 themselves
                 took
                 special
                 notice
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 refined
                 sort
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 could
                 discourse
                 very
                 admirably
                 about
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 must
                 needs
                 leave
                 them
                 the
                 more
                 inexcusable
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 violation
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 We
                 come
                 now
                 to
                 see
                 where
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Nature
                 lies
                 ,
                 where
                 its
                 nerves
                 are
                 ,
                 where
                 it
                 has
                 such
                 an
                 efficacious
                 influence
                 ,
                 such
                 a
                 binding
                 vertue
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 I
                 finde
                 Vasquez
                 somewhat
                 singular
                 ,
                 and
                 withal
                 erroneous
                 in
                 his
                 opinion
                 ,
                 whilest
                 he
                 goes
                 about
                 to
                 shew
                 that
                 the
                 formality
                 of
                 this
                 Law
                 consists
                 only
                 in
                 that
                 harmony
                 and
                 proportion
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 that
                 discord
                 and
                 disconvenience
                 ,
                 which
                 such
                 and
                 such
                 an
                 object
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 and
                 such
                 an
                 action
                 has
                 with
                 a
                 Rational
                 Nature
                 ;
                 for
                 ,
                 saies
                 he
                 ,
                 every
                 Essence
                 is
                 
                   Mensura
                   Boni
                   &
                   Mali
                
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 it self
                 .
              
               
                 Which
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 thinks
                 ,
                 is
                 plainly
                 manifested
                 and
                 discovered
                 also
                 in
                 corporal
                 beings
                 ,
                 which
                 use
                 to
                 flie
                 only
                 from
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 are
                 destructive
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 formes
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 embrace
                 all
                 such
                 neighbourly
                 and
                 friendly
                 beings
                 as
                 will
                 close
                 and
                 comply
                 with
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 he
                 might
                 easily
                 have
                 known
                 
                 that
                 as
                 these
                 material
                 beings
                 were
                 never
                 yet
                 so
                 honoured
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 judg'd
                 capable
                 of
                 a
                 Law
                 ;
                 so
                 neither
                 can
                 any
                 naked
                 Essence
                 ,
                 though
                 never
                 so
                 pure
                 and
                 noble
                 ,
                 lay
                 a
                 Moral
                 engagement
                 upon
                 it self
                 ,
                 or
                 binde
                 its
                 own
                 being
                 :
                 for
                 this
                 would
                 make
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 being
                 superior
                 to
                 it self
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 gives
                 a
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 inferiour
                 to
                 it self
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 must
                 obey
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 that
                 the
                 most
                 high
                 and
                 Sovereigne
                 being
                 even
                 God
                 himself
                 ,
                 does
                 not
                 subject
                 himself
                 to
                 any
                 Law
                 ;
                 though
                 there
                 be
                 some
                 Actions
                 also
                 most
                 agreeable
                 to
                 his
                 Nature
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 plainly
                 inconsistent
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 cannot
                 amount
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 power
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 lay
                 any
                 obligation
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 should
                 in
                 the
                 least
                 Notion
                 differ
                 from
                 the
                 liberty
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 essence
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 also
                 in
                 the
                 Common-wealth
                 of
                 humane
                 Nature
                 ,
                 that
                 proportion
                 which
                 Actions
                 bear
                 to
                 Reason
                 ,
                 is
                 indeed
                 a
                 sufficient
                 foundation
                 for
                 a
                 Law
                 to
                 build
                 upon
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 Law
                 it self
                 ,
                 nor
                 a
                 formal
                 obligation
                 .
              
               
                 Yet
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 School-men
                 are
                 extreme
                 bold
                 and
                 vaine
                 in
                 their
                 suppositions
                 ;
                 so
                 bold
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 ready
                 to
                 question
                 whether
                 it
                 be
                 best
                 to
                 repeate
                 them
                 ;
                 yet
                 thus
                 they
                 say
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Si
                   Deus
                   non
                   esset
                   ,
                   vel
                   si
                   non
                   uteretur
                   Ratione
                   ,
                   vel
                   si
                   non
                   rectè
                   judicaret
                   de
                   Rebus
                   ,
                   si
                   tamen
                   in
                   homine
                   idem
                   esset
                   dictamen
                   Rectaerationis
                   ,
                   quod
                   nunc
                   est
                   ,
                   haberet
                   etiam
                   eandem
                   Rationem
                   Legis
                   quam
                   nunc
                   habet
                   .
                
              
               
                 But
                 what
                 are
                 the
                 goodly
                 spoyles
                 that
                 these
                 men
                 expect
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 could
                 break
                 through
                 such
                 a
                 croud
                 of
                 Repugnancies
                 and
                 impossibilities
                 ?
                 the
                 whole
                 result
                 and
                 product
                 of
                 it
                 will
                 prove
                 but
                 a
                 meer
                 Cipher
                 ,
                 for
                 Reason
                 as
                 't
                 is
                 now
                 does
                 not
                 binde
                 in
                 its
                 own
                 name
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 its
                 supreme
                 Lord
                 and
                 Sovereigne
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 Reason
                 lives
                 ,
                 and
                 moves
                 ,
                 and
                 has
                 its
                 being
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 if
                 only
                 a
                 creature
                 should
                 binde
                 it self
                 to
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 this
                 Law
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 also
                 inflict
                 upon
                 it self
                 such
                 a
                 punishment
                 as
                 is
                 answerable
                 to
                 the
                 violation
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 but
                 no
                 such
                 being
                 would
                 be
                 willing
                 or
                 able
                 to
                 punish
                 it self
                 in
                 so
                 high
                 a
                 
                 measure
                 as
                 such
                 a
                 transgression
                 would
                 meritoriously
                 require
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 accountable
                 to
                 some
                 other
                 Legislative
                 power
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 vindicate
                 its
                 own
                 commands
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 ingage
                 a
                 Creature
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 more
                 mindeful
                 of
                 its
                 own
                 happinesse
                 ,
                 then
                 otherwise
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 though
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Gallanter
                 Heathen
                 can
                 brave
                 it
                 out
                 sometimes
                 in
                 an
                 expression
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 very
                 turpitude
                 of
                 such
                 an
                 action
                 is
                 punishment
                 enough
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 very
                 beauty
                 of
                 goodnesse
                 is
                 an
                 abundant
                 reward
                 and
                 compensation
                 ;
                 yet
                 we
                 see
                 that
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 then
                 this
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 efficaciously
                 prevaile
                 with
                 them
                 for
                 their
                 due
                 conformity
                 and
                 full
                 obedience
                 to
                 Natures
                 Law
                 ;
                 such
                 a
                 single
                 cord
                 as
                 this
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 easily
                 broken
                 .
              
               
                 Yet
                 there
                 is
                 some
                 truth
                 in
                 what
                 they
                 say
                 ,
                 for
                 thus
                 much
                 is
                 visible
                 and
                 apparent
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 such
                 a
                 Magnetical
                 power
                 in
                 some
                 good
                 ,
                 as
                 must
                 needs
                 allure
                 and
                 attract
                 a
                 Rational
                 Being
                 ;
                 there
                 is
                 such
                 a
                 native
                 fairnesse
                 ,
                 such
                 an
                 intrinsecal
                 lovelinesse
                 in
                 some
                 objects
                 as
                 does
                 not
                 depend
                 upon
                 an
                 external
                 command
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 its
                 own
                 worth
                 must
                 needs
                 win
                 upon
                 the
                 Soul
                 :
                 and
                 there
                 is
                 such
                 an
                 inseparable
                 deformity
                 and
                 malignity
                 in
                 some
                 evill
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 Reason
                 must
                 needs
                 loath
                 it
                 and
                 abominate
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Insomuch
                 as
                 that
                 if
                 there
                 were
                 no
                 Law
                 or
                 Command
                 ,
                 yet
                 a
                 Rational
                 being
                 of
                 its
                 own
                 accord
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 meere
                 love
                 would
                 espouse
                 it self
                 to
                 such
                 an
                 amiable
                 good
                 ,
                 't
                 would
                 claspe
                 and
                 twine
                 about
                 such
                 a
                 precious
                 object
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 there
                 were
                 not
                 the
                 least
                 check
                 or
                 prohibition
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 its
                 own
                 welfare
                 ,
                 't
                 would
                 abhor
                 and
                 flie
                 from
                 some
                 black
                 evils
                 ,
                 that
                 spit
                 out
                 so
                 much
                 venome
                 against
                 its
                 Nature
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 is
                 that
                 which
                 the
                 School-men
                 meane
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 tell
                 us
                 ,
                 
                   Quaedam
                   sunt
                   mala
                   ,
                   quia
                   prohibentur
                   ;
                   sed
                   alia
                   prohibentur
                   ,
                   quia
                   sunt
                   mala
                   :
                
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 in
                 Positive
                 Lawes
                 ,
                 whether
                 Divine
                 ,
                 or
                 Humane
                 ;
                 Acts
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 esteem'd
                 evill
                 upon
                 this
                 account
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 forbidden
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Nature
                 such
                 an
                 evill
                 was
                 intimately
                 and
                 inevitably
                 an
                 evil
                 ,
                 
                 though
                 it
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 forbidden
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 that
                 there
                 are
                 such
                 
                   Bona
                   per
                   se
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Mala
                   per
                   se
                
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Schools
                 speak
                 )
                 I
                 shall
                 thus
                 demonstrate
                 :
                 
                   Quod
                   non
                   est
                   Malum
                   per
                   se
                   potuit
                   non
                   prohiberi
                   ,
                
                 for
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 reason
                 imaginable
                 why
                 there
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 a
                 possibility
                 of
                 not
                 prohibiting
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 absolutely
                 evil
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 its
                 own
                 nature
                 indifferent
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 now
                 there
                 are
                 some
                 evils
                 so
                 excessively
                 evil
                 ,
                 so
                 intollerably
                 bad
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 cannot
                 but
                 be
                 forbidden
                 ;
                 I
                 shall
                 only
                 name
                 this
                 one
                 ;
                 
                   Odium
                   Dei
                
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 Being
                 to
                 hate
                 the
                 Creatour
                 and
                 cause
                 of
                 its
                 being
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 possible
                 for
                 this
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 forbidden
                 ;
                 it
                 were
                 possible
                 for
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 lawful
                 ;
                 for
                 
                   Vbi
                   nulla
                   Lex
                   ,
                   ibi
                   nulla
                   praevaricatio
                   :
                
                 Where
                 there
                 's
                 no
                 Law
                 there
                 's
                 no
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ;
                 where
                 there
                 's
                 no
                 Rule
                 ,
                 there
                 's
                 no
                 Anomaly
                 ;
                 if
                 there
                 were
                 no
                 prohibition
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 't
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 sin
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 to
                 hate
                 God
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 sin
                 ,
                 does
                 involve
                 a
                 whole
                 heap
                 of
                 contradictions
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 this
                 evill
                 is
                 so
                 full
                 of
                 evill
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 it
                 cannot
                 but
                 be
                 forbidden
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 is
                 an
                 evil
                 in
                 order
                 of
                 Nature
                 before
                 the
                 Prohibition
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Philosophers
                 love
                 to
                 speak
                 ,
                 
                   Essentiae
                   rerum
                   sunt
                   immutabiles
                
                 ,
                 Essences
                 neither
                 ebbe
                 nor
                 flow
                 ,
                 but
                 have
                 in
                 themselves
                 a
                 perpetual
                 Unity
                 and
                 Identity
                 :
                 and
                 all
                 such
                 properties
                 as
                 flow
                 and
                 bubble
                 up
                 from
                 Beings
                 ,
                 are
                 constant
                 and
                 unvariable
                 ,
                 but
                 if
                 they
                 could
                 be
                 stopt
                 in
                 their
                 motion
                 ,
                 yet
                 that
                 state
                 would
                 be
                 violent
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 connatural
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 subject
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 that
                 grant
                 only
                 the
                 being
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 cannot
                 but
                 grant
                 this
                 also
                 ;
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 such
                 a
                 constant
                 conveniency
                 and
                 Analogy
                 ,
                 which
                 some
                 objects
                 have
                 with
                 its
                 Essence
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 it
                 cannot
                 but
                 encline
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 such
                 an
                 irreconcileable
                 Disconvenience
                 ,
                 such
                 an
                 Eternal
                 Antipathy
                 between
                 it
                 and
                 other
                 objects
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 it
                 must
                 cease
                 to
                 be
                 what
                 it
                 is
                 before
                 it
                 can
                 come
                 neer
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Suarez
                 termes
                 a
                 Natural
                 Obligation
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 just
                 foundation
                 for
                 a
                 Law
                 ;
                 but
                 now
                 before
                 all
                 this
                 can
                 rise
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 
                 height
                 and
                 perfection
                 of
                 a
                 Law
                 :
                 there
                 must
                 come
                 a
                 Command
                 from
                 some
                 Superiour
                 Powers
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 will
                 spring
                 a
                 Moral
                 obligation
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 up
                 the
                 formality
                 of
                 a
                 Law.
                 
              
               
                 Therefore
                 God
                 himself
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 brightning
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Glory
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 regulating
                 and
                 tuning
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 maintaining
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 choyce
                 peece
                 of
                 his
                 workmanship
                 as
                 man
                 is
                 ,
                 has
                 publisht
                 this
                 his
                 Royal
                 command
                 ,
                 and
                 proclaim'd
                 it
                 by
                 that
                 Principle
                 of
                 Reason
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 has
                 planted
                 in
                 the
                 being
                 of
                 man
                 :
                 which
                 does
                 fully
                 convince
                 him
                 of
                 the
                 righteousnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 goodnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 necessity
                 of
                 this
                 Law
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 materials
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 validity
                 and
                 authority
                 of
                 this
                 Law
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 comes
                 from
                 the
                 minde
                 and
                 will
                 of
                 his
                 Creatour
                 .
                 Neither
                 is
                 it
                 any
                 eclipse
                 or
                 diminution
                 of
                 the
                 Liberty
                 of
                 that
                 first
                 being
                 ;
                 to
                 say
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 some
                 evill
                 so
                 foul
                 and
                 ill-favour'd
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 it
                 cannot
                 but
                 be
                 forbidden
                 by
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 some
                 good
                 so
                 fair
                 and
                 eminent
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 cannot
                 but
                 command
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 
                   For
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Schoolmen
                   observe
                   ,
                
                 Divina
                 voluntas
                 ,
                 licèt
                 simpliciter
                 libera
                 sit
                 ad
                 extra
                 ,
                 ex
                 suppositione
                 tamen
                 unius
                 ,
                 Actûs
                 liberi
                 ,
                 potest
                 necessitari
                 ad
                 alium
                 .
              
               
                 Though
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 God
                 be
                 compleatly
                 free
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 looks
                 and
                 glances
                 towards
                 the
                 Creature
                 ,
                 yet
                 notwithstanding
                 upon
                 the
                 voluntary
                 and
                 free
                 precedency
                 of
                 one
                 Act
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 justly
                 conceive
                 him
                 necessitated
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 that
                 indissoluble
                 connexion
                 and
                 concatenation
                 between
                 these
                 two
                 Acts
                 ,
                 which
                 does
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 knit
                 and
                 unite
                 them
                 into
                 one
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 God
                 has
                 an
                 absolute
                 liberty
                 and
                 choyce
                 ,
                 whether
                 he
                 will
                 make
                 a
                 promise
                 or
                 no
                 ,
                 but
                 if
                 he
                 has
                 made
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 cannot
                 but
                 fulfil
                 it
                 .
                 Thus
                 he
                 is
                 perfectly
                 free
                 ,
                 whether
                 he
                 will
                 reveal
                 his
                 minde
                 or
                 no
                 ,
                 but
                 if
                 he
                 will
                 reveal
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 cannot
                 but
                 speak
                 truth
                 ,
                 and
                 manifest
                 it
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 .
              
               
                 God
                 had
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 liberty
                 whether
                 he
                 would
                 create
                 a
                 world
                 or
                 no
                 ,
                 but
                 if
                 he
                 will
                 create
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 it
                 in
                 its
                 comelinesse
                 
                 and
                 proportion
                 ,
                 he
                 must
                 then
                 have
                 a
                 vigilant
                 and
                 providential
                 eye
                 over
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 he
                 will
                 provide
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 cannot
                 but
                 have
                 a
                 perfect
                 and
                 indefective
                 Providence
                 agreeable
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 wisdome
                 ,
                 and
                 goodnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 will
                 create
                 such
                 a
                 being
                 as
                 Man
                 ;
                 such
                 a
                 Rational
                 Creature
                 furnisht
                 with
                 sufficient
                 knowledge
                 to
                 discern
                 between
                 some
                 good
                 and
                 evill
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 he
                 will
                 supply
                 it
                 with
                 a
                 proportionable
                 concourse
                 in
                 its
                 operations
                 ;
                 he
                 cannot
                 then
                 but
                 prohibit
                 such
                 acts
                 as
                 are
                 intrinsecally
                 prejudicial
                 and
                 detrimental
                 to
                 the
                 being
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 neither
                 can
                 he
                 but
                 command
                 such
                 acts
                 as
                 are
                 necessary
                 to
                 its
                 preservation
                 and
                 welfare
                 .
              
               
                 God
                 therefore
                 when
                 from
                 all
                 eternity
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 glorious
                 Thoughts
                 he
                 contriv'd
                 the
                 being
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 also
                 with
                 his
                 piercing
                 eye
                 see
                 into
                 all
                 conveniences
                 and
                 disconveniences
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 be
                 in
                 reference
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 being
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 eternal
                 Law
                 did
                 restrain
                 and
                 determine
                 it
                 to
                 such
                 acts
                 as
                 should
                 be
                 advantageous
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 his
                 wise
                 Oeconomy
                 and
                 dispensation
                 ,
                 he
                 publisht
                 to
                 man
                 by
                 the
                 voyce
                 of
                 Reason
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Mediation
                 of
                 this
                 Natural
                 Law.
                 
              
               
                 Whence
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 every
                 violation
                 of
                 this
                 Law
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 only
                 an
                 injury
                 to
                 mans
                 being
                 ,
                 but
                 
                   ultra
                   nativam
                   rei
                   malitiam
                
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Schools
                 speak
                 )
                 't
                 is
                 also
                 a
                 vertual
                 and
                 interpretative
                 contempt
                 of
                 that
                 supreme
                 Law-giver
                 ,
                 who
                 out
                 of
                 so
                 much
                 wisdome
                 ,
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 goodnesse
                 did
                 thus
                 binde
                 man
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 happinesse
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 much
                 then
                 as
                 man
                 does
                 start
                 aside
                 and
                 Apostatize
                 from
                 this
                 Law
                 ,
                 to
                 so
                 much
                 misery
                 and
                 punishment
                 does
                 he
                 expose
                 himself
                 .
              
               
                 Though
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 necessary
                 that
                 the
                 Candle
                 of
                 nature
                 should
                 discover
                 the
                 full
                 extent
                 and
                 measure
                 of
                 that
                 punishment
                 which
                 is
                 due
                 to
                 the
                 breakers
                 of
                 this
                 Law
                 ,
                 for
                 to
                 the
                 Nature
                 of
                 punishment
                 ,
                 
                   non
                   requiritur
                   ut
                   praecognita
                   sit
                   poena
                   ,
                   sed
                   ut
                   fiat
                   actus
                   Dignus
                   tali
                   poenâ
                   .
                
                 The
                 Lawyers
                 and
                 the
                 Schoolmen
                 both
                 will
                 acknowledge
                 this
                 Principle
                 .
              
               
               
                 For
                 as
                 Suarez
                 has
                 it
                 ,
                 
                   Sequitur
                   reatus
                   ex
                   intrinseca
                   conditione
                   culpae
                   ,
                   Ità
                   ut
                   licèt
                   poena
                   per
                   Legem
                   non
                   sit
                   determinata
                   ,
                   Arbitrio
                   tamen
                   competentis
                   judicis
                   puniri
                   possit
                   .
                
                 Yet
                 the
                 Light
                 of
                 Nature
                 will
                 reveal
                 and
                 disclose
                 thus
                 much
                 :
                 That
                 a
                 being
                 totally
                 dependent
                 upon
                 another
                 ,
                 essentially
                 subordinate
                 and
                 subject
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 must
                 also
                 be
                 accountable
                 to
                 it
                 for
                 every
                 provocation
                 and
                 rebellion
                 :
                 And
                 for
                 the
                 violation
                 of
                 so
                 good
                 a
                 Law
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 has
                 set
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 sinning
                 against
                 such
                 admirable
                 Providence
                 and
                 justice
                 as
                 shines
                 out
                 upon
                 it
                 ;
                 must
                 be
                 liable
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 punishment
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 glorious
                 Law-giver
                 shall
                 judge
                 fit
                 for
                 such
                 an
                 offence
                 ;
                 who
                 is
                 so
                 full
                 of
                 justice
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 cannot
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 great
                 in
                 goodnesse
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 punish
                 a
                 Creature
                 above
                 its
                 desert
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 VII
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Extent
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Nature
                 .
              
               
                 THere
                 are
                 stampt
                 and
                 printed
                 upon
                 the
                 being
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 some
                 cleare
                 and
                 undelible
                 Principles
                 ,
                 some
                 first
                 and
                 Alphabetical
                 Notions
                 ;
                 by
                 putting
                 together
                 of
                 which
                 it
                 can
                 spell
                 out
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Nature
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 's
                 scatter'd
                 in
                 the
                 Soul
                 of
                 Man
                 some
                 seeds
                 of
                 light
                 ,
                 which
                 fill
                 it
                 with
                 a
                 vigorous
                 pregnancy
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 multiplying
                 fruitfulnesse
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 brings
                 forth
                 a
                 numerous
                 and
                 sparkling
                 posterity
                 of
                 secondary
                 Notions
                 ,
                 which
                 make
                 for
                 the
                 crowning
                 and
                 encompassing
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 with
                 happinesse
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 the
                 fresh
                 springs
                 of
                 Common
                 and
                 Fountain-Notions
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 Soul
                 of
                 Man
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 watering
                 of
                 his
                 Essence
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 refreshing
                 of
                 this
                 heavenly
                 Plant
                 ,
                 this
                 
                   Arbor
                   inversa
                
                 ,
                 this
                 enclosed
                 being
                 ,
                 this
                 Garden
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 though
                 the
                 wickednesse
                 of
                 man
                 may
                 stop
                 the
                 pleasant
                 motion
                 ,
                 the
                 clearand
                 Crystalline
                 progresse
                 of
                 the
                 Fountain
                 ,
                 
                 yet
                 they
                 cannot
                 hinder
                 the
                 first
                 risings
                 ,
                 the
                 bubling
                 endeavours
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 They
                 may
                 pull
                 off
                 Natures
                 leaves
                 ,
                 and
                 pluck
                 off
                 her
                 fruit
                 ,
                 and
                 chop
                 off
                 her
                 branches
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 the
                 root
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 eternal
                 ,
                 the
                 foundation
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 inviolable
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 these
                 first
                 and
                 Radical
                 Principles
                 are
                 wound
                 up
                 in
                 some
                 such
                 short
                 bottomes
                 as
                 these
                 :
                 
                   Bonum
                   est
                   appetendum
                   ,
                   malum
                   est
                   fugiendum
                   ;
                   Beatitudo
                   est
                   quaerenda
                   ;
                   Quod
                   tibi
                   fieri
                   non
                   vis
                   ,
                   alteri
                   nè
                   feceris
                   .
                
                 And
                 Reason
                 thus
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 
                   incubando
                   super
                   haec
                   ova
                
                 ,
                 by
                 warming
                 and
                 brooding
                 upon
                 these
                 first
                 and
                 oval
                 Principles
                 of
                 her
                 own
                 laying
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 it self
                 quicken'd
                 with
                 an
                 heavenly
                 vigour
                 ,
                 does
                 thus
                 hatch
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Nature
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 you
                 must
                 not
                 ,
                 nor
                 cannot
                 think
                 that
                 Natures
                 Law
                 is
                 confin'd
                 and
                 contracted
                 within
                 the
                 compasse
                 of
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 common
                 Notions
                 ,
                 but
                 Reason
                 as
                 with
                 one
                 foot
                 it
                 fixes
                 a
                 Centre
                 ,
                 so
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 it
                 measures
                 and
                 spreads
                 out
                 a
                 circumference
                 ,
                 it
                 drawes
                 several
                 conclusions
                 ,
                 which
                 do
                 all
                 meet
                 and
                 croud
                 into
                 these
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 Central
                 Principles
                 .
                 As
                 in
                 those
                 Noble
                 Mathematical
                 Sciences
                 there
                 are
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 some
                 first
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 granted
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 askt
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 before
                 ;
                 but
                 there
                 are
                 also
                 whole
                 heaps
                 of
                 firme
                 and
                 immovable
                 Demonstrations
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 built
                 upon
                 them
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 manner
                 ,
                 Nature
                 has
                 some
                 Postulata
                 ,
                 some
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 which
                 Seneca
                 renders
                 praesumptiones
                 ,
                 which
                 others
                 call
                 
                   Anticipationes
                   Animi
                   ,
                
                 )
                 which
                 she
                 knows
                 a
                 Rational
                 being
                 will
                 presently
                 and
                 willingly
                 yeeld
                 unto
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 these
                 it
                 does
                 engage
                 and
                 oblige
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 all
                 such
                 commands
                 as
                 shall
                 by
                 just
                 result
                 ,
                 by
                 genuine
                 production
                 ,
                 by
                 kindly
                 and
                 evident
                 derivation
                 flow
                 from
                 these
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 men
                 must
                 not
                 only
                 look
                 upon
                 the
                 capital
                 letters
                 of
                 this
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 must
                 reade
                 the
                 whole
                 context
                 ,
                 and
                 coherence
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 they
                 must
                 look
                 to
                 every
                 jot
                 and
                 Apex
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 heaven
                 and
                 earth
                 shall
                 sooner
                 passe
                 away
                 ,
                 
                 then
                 one
                 jot
                 or
                 title
                 of
                 this
                 Law
                 shall
                 vanish
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 must
                 not
                 only
                 gaze
                 upon
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 Principles
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Magnitude
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 must
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 the
                 lesser
                 Celestial
                 Sporades
                 ,
                 for
                 these
                 also
                 have
                 their
                 light
                 and
                 influence
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 must
                 not
                 only
                 skim
                 off
                 the
                 Creame
                 of
                 first
                 Principles
                 ,
                 but
                 whatsoever
                 sweetnesse
                 comes
                 streaming
                 from
                 the
                 Dugge
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 they
                 must
                 feed
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 nourisht
                 with
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Reason
                 does
                 not
                 only
                 crop
                 off
                 the
                 tops
                 of
                 first
                 Notions
                 ,
                 but
                 does
                 so
                 gather
                 all
                 the
                 flowers
                 in
                 Natures
                 Garden
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 it
                 can
                 binde
                 them
                 together
                 in
                 a
                 pleasant
                 posie
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 refreshment
                 of
                 it self
                 and
                 others
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 as
                 a
                 noble
                 Author
                 of
                 our
                 own
                 does
                 well
                 observe
                 ,
                 
                   Tota
                   ferè
                   Ethica
                   est
                   Notitia
                   communis
                   :
                
                 All
                 Morality
                 is
                 nothing
                 but
                 a
                 collection
                 and
                 bundling
                 up
                 of
                 natural
                 Precepts
                 .
                 The
                 Moralists
                 did
                 but
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 enlarge
                 the
                 fringes
                 of
                 Natures
                 garment
                 ;
                 they
                 are
                 so
                 many
                 Commentators
                 and
                 Expositors
                 upon
                 Natures
                 Law.
                 This
                 was
                 his
                 meaning
                 that
                 stil'd
                 Moral
                 Philosophy
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 that
                 Philosophy
                 which
                 is
                 for
                 the
                 maintaining
                 and
                 edifying
                 of
                 humane
                 nature
                 .
                 Thus
                 Natures
                 Law
                 is
                 frequently
                 call'd
                 the
                 Moral
                 Law.
                 But
                 the
                 School-men
                 in
                 their
                 rougher
                 language
                 make
                 these
                 several
                 ranks
                 and
                 distributions
                 of
                 natural
                 Precepts
                 .
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 First
                 ,
                 there
                 come
                 in
                 the
                 front
                 
                   Principia
                   Generalia
                
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 call
                 them
                 )
                 
                   per
                   se
                   Nota
                   ;
                   ut
                   Honestum
                   est
                   faciendum
                   ;
                   Pravum
                   vitandum
                   .
                
                 Then
                 follow
                 next
                 
                   Principia
                   Particularia
                   ,
                   &
                   magis
                   determinata
                   ;
                   ut
                   justitia
                   est
                   servanda
                   ;
                   Deus
                   est
                   colendus
                   ;
                   vivendum
                   est
                   Temperate
                   .
                
                 At
                 length
                 come
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 reare
                 ,
                 
                   conclusiones
                   evidenter
                   illatae
                   ,
                   quae
                   tamen
                   cognosci
                   nequeunt
                   nisi
                   per
                   discursum
                   ;
                   ut
                   Mendacium
                   ,
                   furtum
                   ,
                   &
                   similia
                   prava
                   esse
                   .
                
              
               
                 These
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 may
                 seeme
                 somewhat
                 more
                 remote
                 ,
                 
                 yet
                 being
                 fetcht
                 from
                 clear
                 and
                 unquestionable
                 premisses
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 Natures
                 Seal
                 upon
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 are
                 thus
                 farre
                 sacred
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 usual
                 priviledge
                 of
                 a
                 Conclusion
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 untoucht
                 and
                 undeniable
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 though
                 that
                 learned
                 Author
                 ,
                 whom
                 I
                 mention'd
                 not
                 long
                 before
                 ,
                 do
                 justly
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 discourse
                 is
                 the
                 usual
                 in-let
                 to
                 Errour
                 ,
                 and
                 too
                 often
                 gives
                 an
                 open
                 admission
                 ,
                 and
                 courteous
                 entertainment
                 to
                 such
                 falsities
                 ,
                 as
                 come
                 disguis'd
                 in
                 a
                 Syllogistical
                 forme
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 their
                 Sequacious
                 windings
                 and
                 Gradual
                 insinuations
                 ,
                 twine
                 about
                 some
                 weak
                 understandings
                 :
                 yet
                 in
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 the
                 thing
                 it self
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 as
                 impossible
                 to
                 collect
                 an
                 Errour
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 Truth
                 ,
                 as
                 't
                 is
                 to
                 gather
                 the
                 blackest
                 night
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 fairest
                 Sun-shine
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 foulest
                 wickednesse
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 purest
                 goodnesse
                 .
                 A
                 Conclusion
                 therefore
                 that
                 's
                 built
                 upon
                 the
                 Sand
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 very
                 well
                 expect
                 its
                 fall
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 built
                 upon
                 the
                 Rock
                 is
                 impregnable
                 and
                 immovable
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Nature
                 should
                 not
                 extend
                 it self
                 so
                 farre
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 oblige
                 men
                 to
                 an
                 accurate
                 observation
                 of
                 that
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 remoov
                 or
                 two
                 distant
                 from
                 first
                 Principles
                 ,
                 't
                 would
                 then
                 prove
                 extremely
                 defective
                 in
                 some
                 such
                 Precepts
                 as
                 do
                 most
                 intimately
                 and
                 intensely
                 conduce
                 to
                 the
                 welfare
                 and
                 advantage
                 of
                 an
                 Intellectual
                 being
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 these
                 first
                 Notions
                 would
                 be
                 most
                 barren
                 inefficacious
                 speculations
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 they
                 did
                 thus
                 encrease
                 and
                 multiply
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 forth
                 fruit
                 with
                 the
                 blessing
                 of
                 heaven
                 upon
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 necessary
                 connexion
                 ,
                 and
                 concatenation
                 between
                 first
                 Principles
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 Conclusions
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 Suarez
                 has
                 it
                 ,
                 
                   Veritas
                   Principii
                   continetur
                   in
                   conclusione
                
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 that
                 questions
                 the
                 Conclusion
                 ,
                 must
                 needs
                 also
                 strike
                 at
                 the
                 Principle
                 .
                 Nay
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 look
                 to
                 the
                 notion
                 of
                 a
                 Law
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 more
                 of
                 that
                 to
                 be
                 seen
                 in
                 these
                 more
                 particular
                 determinations
                 ,
                 then
                 in
                 those
                 more
                 Universal
                 notions
                 ;
                 for
                 
                   Lex
                   est
                   proxima
                   Regula
                   operationum
                
                 .
                 But
                 now
                 particulars
                 are
                 neerer
                 
                 to
                 existence
                 and
                 operation
                 then
                 universals
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 respect
                 do
                 more
                 immediately
                 steere
                 and
                 direct
                 the
                 motions
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 being
                 .
                 The
                 one
                 is
                 the
                 bending
                 of
                 the
                 bowe
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 other
                 is
                 the
                 shooting
                 of
                 the
                 Arrow
                 .
              
               
                 Suarez
                 
                   does
                   fully
                   determine
                   this
                   in
                   such
                   words
                   as
                   these
                   ,
                
                 Haec
                 omnia
                 Praecepta
                 
                   (
                   he
                   means
                   both
                   Principles
                   and
                   Conclusions
                   )
                
                 prodeunt
                 à
                 Deo
                 Auctore
                 Naturae
                 ,
                 &
                 tendunt
                 ad
                 eundem
                 finem
                 ,
                 nimirum
                 ad
                 debitam
                 conservationem
                 ,
                 &
                 Naturalem
                 perfectionem
                 ,
                 seu
                 foelicitatem
                 Humanae
                 Naturae
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Law
                 of
                 Nature
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 thus
                 brancht
                 forth
                 ,
                 does
                 binde
                 
                   in
                   foro
                   Conscientiae
                
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 that
                 noble
                 Author
                 ,
                 (
                 whom
                 I
                 more
                 then
                 once
                 commended
                 before
                 )
                 speaks
                 very
                 well
                 in
                 this
                 ;
                 Natural
                 Conscience
                 't
                 is
                 
                   Centrum
                   Notitiarum
                   Communium
                
                 ,
                 and
                 't
                 is
                 a
                 kinde
                 of
                 
                   Sensus
                   Communis
                
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 inward
                 faculties
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 other
                 is
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 outward
                 Senses
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 a
                 competent
                 Judge
                 of
                 this
                 Law
                 of
                 Nature
                 :
                 't
                 is
                 the
                 Natural
                 Pulse
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 beating
                 and
                 motion
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 state
                 and
                 temper
                 of
                 men
                 is
                 discernable
                 .
                 The
                 Apostle
                 Paul
                 thus
                 felt
                 the
                 Heathens
                 pulse
                 ,
                 and
                 found
                 their
                 consciences
                 sometimes
                 accusing
                 them
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 making
                 Apology
                 for
                 them
                 .
                 Yet
                 there
                 's
                 a
                 great
                 deale
                 of
                 difference
                 between
                 Natural
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Nature
                 ;
                 for
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 School-men
                 speak
                 )
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 
                   Dictamen
                   Practicum
                   in
                   Particulari
                
                 ;
                 't
                 is
                 a
                 prosecution
                 and
                 application
                 of
                 this
                 Natural
                 Law
                 ,
                 as
                 Providence
                 is
                 of
                 that
                 Eternal
                 Law.
                 
              
               
                 Nay
                 ,
                 Conscience
                 sometimes
                 does
                 embrace
                 only
                 the
                 shadow
                 of
                 a
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 does
                 engage
                 men
                 though
                 erroneously
                 to
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 never
                 dictated
                 by
                 any
                 just
                 Legislative
                 power
                 .
                 Nor
                 is
                 itcontent
                 to
                 glance
                 only
                 at
                 what
                 's
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 but
                 Janus-like
                 it
                 has
                 a
                 double
                 aspect
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 looks
                 back
                 to
                 what
                 's
                 past
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 call
                 men
                 to
                 a
                 strict
                 accompt
                 for
                 every
                 violation
                 of
                 this
                 Law.
                 
              
               
                 Which
                 Law
                 is
                 so
                 accurate
                 as
                 to
                 oblige
                 men
                 not
                 only
                 
                 
                   ad
                   Actum
                
                 ,
                 but
                 
                   ad
                   modum
                
                 also
                 :
                 it
                 looks
                 as
                 well
                 to
                 the
                 inward
                 forme
                 and
                 manner
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 materiality
                 and
                 bulk
                 of
                 outward
                 actions
                 :
                 for
                 every
                 being
                 owes
                 thus
                 much
                 kindnesse
                 and
                 courtesie
                 to
                 it self
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 put
                 forth
                 such
                 acts
                 as
                 are
                 essential
                 and
                 intrinsecal
                 to
                 its
                 own
                 welfare
                 ;
                 but
                 also
                 to
                 delight
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 fulsil
                 them
                 with
                 all
                 possible
                 freenesse
                 and
                 alacrity
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 greatest
                 intensnesse
                 and
                 complacency
                 .
                 Self-love
                 alone
                 might
                 easily
                 constraine
                 men
                 to
                 this
                 natural
                 obedience
                 .
                 Humane
                 Lawes
                 indeed
                 rest
                 satisfi'd
                 with
                 a
                 visible
                 and
                 external
                 obedience
                 ;
                 but
                 Natures
                 Law
                 darts
                 it self
                 into
                 the
                 most
                 intimate
                 Essentials
                 ,
                 and
                 looks
                 for
                 entertainment
                 there
                 .
              
               
                 You
                 know
                 that
                 amongst
                 the
                 Moralists
                 only
                 such
                 acts
                 are
                 esteem'd
                 
                   Actus
                   Humani
                
                 that
                 are
                 
                   Actus
                   Voluntarii
                
                 .
                 When
                 Nature
                 has
                 tuned
                 a
                 Rational
                 Being
                 ,
                 she
                 expects
                 that
                 every
                 string
                 ,
                 every
                 faculty
                 should
                 spontaneously
                 and
                 cheerfully
                 sound
                 forth
                 his
                 praise
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 Nature
                 that
                 has
                 not
                 chain'd
                 ,
                 nor
                 fetter'd
                 ,
                 nor
                 enslav'd
                 such
                 a
                 Creature
                 ,
                 but
                 has
                 given
                 it
                 a
                 competent
                 liberty
                 and
                 enlargement
                 ;
                 the
                 free
                 diffusion
                 and
                 amplification
                 of
                 its
                 own
                 Essence
                 ;
                 he
                 looks
                 withal
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 willingly
                 consent
                 to
                 its
                 own
                 happinesse
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 all
                 such
                 means
                 as
                 are
                 necessary
                 for
                 the
                 accomplishment
                 of
                 its
                 choicest
                 end
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 totally
                 abhorre
                 whatsoever
                 is
                 destructive
                 and
                 prejudicial
                 to
                 its
                 own
                 being
                 ;
                 which
                 if
                 it
                 do
                 ,
                 't
                 will
                 presently
                 embrace
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 either
                 love
                 its
                 God
                 or
                 it self
                 ;
                 the
                 command
                 of
                 its
                 God
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 welfare
                 of
                 it self
                 .
              
               
                 Nay
                 ,
                 the
                 precepts
                 of
                 this
                 natural
                 Law
                 are
                 so
                 potent
                 and
                 triumphant
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 some
                 acts
                 which
                 rebel
                 against
                 it
                 ,
                 become
                 not
                 only
                 Illiciti
                 ,
                 but
                 Irriti
                 ,
                 as
                 both
                 the
                 Schoolmen
                 and
                 Lawyers
                 observe
                 :
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 only
                 irregularities
                 ,
                 but
                 meere
                 nullities
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 either
                 
                   ob
                   defectum
                   Potestatis
                   &
                   Incapacitatem
                   Materiae
                   ,
                
                 as
                 if
                 one
                 should
                 go
                 about
                 to
                 give
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 to
                 two
                 several
                 Persons
                 ,
                 the
                 second
                 Donation
                 is
                 a
                 Moral
                 
                 Non-entity
                 :
                 or
                 else
                 
                   Propter
                   Perpetuam
                   rei
                   indecentiam
                   ,
                   &
                   Turpitudinem
                   Durantem
                
                 ;
                 as
                 in
                 some
                 Anomalous
                 and
                 incestuous
                 marriages
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 Law
                 of
                 Nature
                 is
                 so
                 exact
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 't
                 is
                 not
                 capable
                 of
                 an
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Lawyers
                 call
                 
                   Emendatio
                   Legis
                
                 :
                 but
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 mending
                 of
                 Essences
                 ,
                 nor
                 of
                 Essential
                 Lawes
                 ,
                 both
                 which
                 consist
                 
                   in
                   Puncto
                   ,
                   in
                   indivisibili
                
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 cannot
                 
                   Recipere
                   magis
                   &
                   minús
                
                 :
                 nor
                 is
                 there
                 any
                 need
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 in
                 this
                 Law
                 there
                 's
                 no
                 rigour
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 pure
                 equity
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 nothing
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 abated
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 Neither
                 does
                 it
                 depend
                 only
                 
                   à
                   mente
                   Legis-latoris
                
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 usual
                 Rise
                 of
                 Mitigation
                 ;
                 but
                 't
                 is
                 conversant
                 about
                 such
                 acts
                 as
                 are
                 
                   Per
                   se
                   tales
                
                 ,
                 most
                 intrinsecally
                 and
                 inseparably
                 .
              
               
                 Yet
                 notwithstanding
                 this
                 Law
                 does
                 not
                 refuse
                 an
                 Interpretation
                 ,
                 but
                 Nature
                 herself
                 does
                 glosse
                 upon
                 her
                 own
                 Law
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 what
                 circumstances
                 such
                 an
                 Act
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 esteem'd
                 murder
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 not
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 in
                 many
                 other
                 branches
                 of
                 Natures
                 Law
                 ,
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 appearance
                 of
                 Intricacy
                 ,
                 any
                 seeming
                 knot
                 and
                 difficulty
                 ,
                 Nature
                 has
                 given
                 edge
                 enough
                 to
                 cut
                 it
                 asunder
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 another
                 Law
                 bordering
                 upon
                 this
                 Law
                 of
                 
                   Nature
                   ,
                   Jus
                   Gentium
                   ,
                   Juri
                   Naturali
                   Propinquum
                   &
                   consanguineum
                
                 ;
                 and
                 't
                 is
                 
                   Medium
                   quoddam
                   ,
                   inter
                   Jus
                   Naturale
                   &
                   Jus
                   Civile
                   .
                
                 Now
                 this
                 
                   Jus
                   Gentium
                
                 is
                 either
                 
                   per
                   similitudinem
                   &
                   concomitantiam
                
                 ,
                 when
                 several
                 Nations
                 in
                 their
                 distinct
                 conditions
                 have
                 yet
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 positive
                 Lawes
                 :
                 or
                 else
                 (
                 which
                 indeed
                 is
                 most
                 properly
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 )
                 
                   Per
                   communicationem
                   &
                   Societatém
                
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 learned
                 Grotius
                 describes
                 ,
                 
                   Ab
                   omnium
                   ,
                   vel
                   multarum
                   gentium
                   voluntate
                   vim
                   obligandi
                   accepit
                   :
                
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 when
                 all
                 or
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 refined
                 Nations
                 bunching
                 and
                 clustering
                 together
                 ,
                 do
                 binde
                 themselves
                 by
                 general
                 compact
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 such
                 Lawes
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 judge
                 to
                 be
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 them
                 all
                 .
                 As
                 the
                 honourable
                 entertainment
                 of
                 an
                 Embassadour
                 ,
                 or
                 such
                 like
                 .
              
               
               
                 So
                 that
                 't
                 is
                 
                   Jus
                   humanum
                   ,
                   non
                   scriptum
                
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 Justinian
                 tells
                 us
                 ,
                 
                   Vsu
                   exigente
                   ,
                   &
                   Humanis
                   necessitatibus
                   ,
                   Gentes
                   humanae
                   quaedam
                   sibi
                   jura
                   constituerunt
                   .
                
                 Whereas
                 other
                 humane
                 Lawes
                 have
                 a
                 narrower
                 sphere
                 and
                 compasse
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 limited
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 state
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Oratour
                 stiles
                 ,
                 
                   Leges
                   populares
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Hebrews
                 call
                 their
                 positive
                 Lawes
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 one
                 do
                 more
                 properly
                 point
                 at
                 Ceremonials
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 at
                 Judicials
                 ;
                 The
                 Septuagint
                 render
                 them
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 some
                 others
                 call
                 them
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 call
                 natural
                 Lawes
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Hellenists
                 render
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 But
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Greek
                 Idiom
                 ,
                 these
                 are
                 tearmed
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 others
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 formality
                 of
                 humane
                 Lawes
                 do
                 flow
                 immediately
                 from
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 some
                 particular
                 men
                 ;
                 yet
                 the
                 strength
                 and
                 sinew
                 of
                 these
                 Lawes
                 is
                 founded
                 in
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Nature
                 ;
                 for
                 Nature
                 does
                 permissively
                 give
                 them
                 leave
                 to
                 make
                 such
                 Lawes
                 as
                 are
                 for
                 their
                 greater
                 convenience
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 whilest
                 they
                 are
                 in
                 their
                 force
                 and
                 vigour
                 ,
                 it
                 does
                 oblige
                 and
                 command
                 them
                 not
                 to
                 break
                 or
                 violate
                 them
                 :
                 for
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 contradict
                 their
                 own
                 Acts
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 oppose
                 such
                 commands
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   ex
                   Pacto
                
                 were
                 fram'd
                 and
                 constituted
                 by
                 themselves
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 much
                 for
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Nature
                 in
                 general
                 .
                 We
                 must
                 look
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 place
                 ,
                 to
                 that
                 
                   Lumen
                   Naturae
                
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   Candle
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 by
                 which
                 this
                 Law
                 of
                 Nature
                 is
                 manifested
                 and
                 discovered
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 CHAP.
                 VIII
                 .
              
               
                 How
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Nature
                 is
                 discovered
                 ?
                 not
                 by
                 Tradition
                 ,
                 nor
                 an
                 
                   Intellectus
                   agens
                
                 .
              
               
                 GOD
                 having
                 contrived
                 such
                 an
                 admirable
                 and
                 harmonious
                 Law
                 for
                 the
                 guiding
                 and
                 governing
                 of
                 his
                 Creature
                 ,
                 you
                 cannot
                 doubt
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 will
                 also
                 provide
                 sufficient
                 means
                 for
                 the
                 discovery
                 and
                 publishing
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 Promulgation
                 being
                 pre-requir'd
                 as
                 a
                 necessary
                 condition
                 before
                 a
                 Law
                 can
                 be
                 valid
                 and
                 vigorous
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 end
                 therefore
                 he
                 has
                 set
                 up
                 an
                 Intellectual
                 Lamp
                 in
                 the
                 soul
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 which
                 it
                 can
                 read
                 this
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 and
                 can
                 follow
                 the
                 commands
                 of
                 its
                 Creatour
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Schoolmen
                 with
                 full
                 and
                 general
                 consent
                 understand
                 that
                 place
                 of
                 the
                 Psalmist
                 of
                 this
                 
                   Lumen
                   Naturale
                
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 Authors
                 follow
                 them
                 in
                 this
                 too
                 securely
                 .
                 Nay
                 ,
                 some
                 Critical
                 writers
                 quote
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 never
                 chide
                 them
                 for
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 words
                 are
                 these
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 
                   Eleva
                   super
                   nos
                   lumen
                   vultûs
                   tui
                   :
                
                 but
                 yet
                 they
                 ,
                 very
                 ignorantly
                 ,
                 though
                 very
                 confidently
                 render
                 them
                 ;
                 
                   Signatum
                   est
                   super
                   nos
                   lumen
                   vultûs
                   tui
                   :
                
                 and
                 they
                 do
                 as
                 erroneously
                 interpret
                 it
                 of
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 Reason
                 ,
                 which
                 (
                 say
                 they
                 )
                 is
                 
                   Signaculum
                   quoddam
                   ,
                   &
                   impressio
                   increatae
                   lucis
                   in
                   Anima
                   .
                
                 So
                 much
                 indeed
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 far
                 from
                 being
                 an
                 Exposition
                 of
                 this
                 place
                 .
                 Yet
                 perhaps
                 the
                 Septuagint
                 misled
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 thus
                 translate
                 it
                 ;
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ;
                 but
                 Aquila
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 a
                 quicker
                 eye
                 here
                 ,
                 renders
                 it
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Symmachus
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 words
                 are
                 plainly
                 put
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 forme
                 of
                 a
                 Petition
                 to
                 heaven
                 ,
                 for
                 some
                 smiles
                 of
                 love
                 ,
                 for
                 some
                 propitious
                 and
                 favourable
                 glances
                 ,
                 for
                 Gods
                 gracious
                 presence
                 and
                 acceptance
                 .
                 And
                 they
                 amount
                 to
                 this
                 sense
                 ;
                 
                   If
                   one
                   Sun
                   do
                   but
                   
                   shine
                   upon
                   me
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   have
                   more
                   joy
                   ,
                   then
                   worldlings
                   have
                   ,
                   when
                   all
                   their
                   Stars
                   appear
                   .
                
              
               
                 But
                 to
                 let
                 these
                 passe
                 with
                 the
                 Errours
                 of
                 their
                 vulgar
                 Latin
                 ;
                 I
                 meet
                 with
                 one
                 more
                 remarkable
                 and
                 of
                 larger
                 influence
                 ;
                 I
                 mean
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Jewes
                 ,
                 who
                 (
                 as
                 that
                 worthy
                 Author
                 of
                 our
                 own
                 in
                 his
                 learned
                 book
                 
                   De
                   Jure
                   Naturali
                   secundùm
                   Hebraeos
                
                 makes
                 the
                 report
                 )
                 do
                 imagine
                 and
                 suppose
                 that
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 Nature
                 shines
                 only
                 upon
                 themselves
                 originally
                 and
                 principally
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 only
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Participation
                 and
                 dependance
                 upon
                 them
                 :
                 They
                 all
                 must
                 light
                 their
                 candles
                 at
                 the
                 Jewish
                 Lamp.
                 Thus
                 they
                 strive
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 they
                 can
                 to
                 engrosse
                 and
                 monopolize
                 this
                 natural
                 light
                 to
                 themselves
                 ;
                 only
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 sometimes
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 great
                 liberality
                 they
                 will
                 distribute
                 some
                 broken
                 beams
                 of
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 .
                 As
                 if
                 these
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 these
                 
                   Praecepta
                   Noachidarum
                
                 had
                 been
                 lockt
                 up
                 and
                 cabinetted
                 in
                 Noahs
                 Ark
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 kept
                 from
                 the
                 prophane
                 touch
                 of
                 a
                 Gentile
                 :
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 part
                 of
                 that
                 bread
                 ,
                 which
                 our
                 Saviour
                 said
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 cast
                 unto
                 dogs
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 they
                 would
                 make
                 them
                 be
                 glad
                 to
                 eate
                 of
                 the
                 crumbs
                 that
                 fall
                 from
                 their
                 masters
                 table
                 .
                 As
                 if
                 they
                 only
                 enjoyed
                 a
                 Goshen
                 of
                 Natural
                 light
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 were
                 benighted
                 in
                 most
                 palpable
                 and
                 unavoidable
                 darknesse
                 ;
                 as
                 if
                 this
                 Sun
                 shin'd
                 only
                 upon
                 Canaan
                 ;
                 as
                 if
                 Canaan
                 onely
                 flow'd
                 with
                 this
                 milk
                 and
                 honey
                 ;
                 as
                 if
                 no
                 drops
                 of
                 heaven
                 could
                 fall
                 upon
                 a
                 Wildernesse
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 an
                 Israelite
                 be
                 there
                 ;
                 As
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 the
                 whole
                 impression
                 of
                 Natures
                 Law
                 ;
                 as
                 if
                 God
                 had
                 not
                 dealt
                 thus
                 with
                 every
                 Nation
                 ;
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 Heathen
                 also
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 this
                 Law.
                 'T
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 the
                 first
                 beauty
                 of
                 the
                 rising
                 Sun
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 peepings
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 dawnings
                 of
                 natural
                 light
                 ;
                 for
                 there
                 were
                 no
                 other
                 that
                 it
                 could
                 then
                 shine
                 upon
                 :
                 but
                 do
                 they
                 mean
                 to
                 check
                 the
                 Sun
                 in
                 its
                 motion
                 ,
                 to
                 stop
                 this
                 Glant
                 in
                 his
                 race
                 ,
                 to
                 hinder
                 him
                 from
                 scattering
                 rayes
                 of
                 light
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ?
                 Do
                 they
                 think
                 that
                 Natures
                 Fountain
                 is
                 enclos'd
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 her
                 Well
                 is
                 seal'd
                 up
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Jew
                 must
                 only
                 〈◊〉
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Gentile
                 must
                 die
                 for
                 thirst
                 ?
                 O
                 but
                 they
                 tell
                 you
                 they
                 are
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Darling
                 ,
                 and
                 peculiar
                 Nation
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 shall
                 fully
                 acknowledge
                 with
                 the
                 Hebrew
                 of
                 Hebrews
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 natural
                 light
                 ,
                 which
                 doubtlesse
                 is
                 planted
                 by
                 Nature
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 both
                 of
                 Jew
                 and
                 Gentile
                 ,
                 and
                 shines
                 upon
                 both
                 with
                 an
                 equal
                 and
                 impartial
                 beam
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 this
                 must
                 not
                 be
                 denied
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Jewes
                 had
                 even
                 these
                 Natural
                 notions
                 much
                 clarified
                 &
                 refin'd
                 from
                 those
                 clouds
                 and
                 mists
                 which
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 Original
                 sin
                 had
                 brought
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 by
                 means
                 of
                 that
                 pure
                 and
                 powerful
                 beam
                 of
                 heavenly
                 truth
                 which
                 shined
                 more
                 peculiarly
                 upon
                 them
                 ;
                 those
                 Lawes
                 which
                 Nature
                 had
                 engraven
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 upon
                 the
                 tables
                 of
                 their
                 hearts
                 ,
                 sin
                 like
                 a
                 moth
                 had
                 eaten
                 and
                 defaced
                 (
                 as
                 in
                 all
                 other
                 men
                 it
                 had
                 done
                 )
                 but
                 in
                 them
                 those
                 fugitive
                 letters
                 were
                 call'd
                 home
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 many
                 Lacunae
                 were
                 supplyed
                 and
                 made
                 good
                 again
                 by
                 comparing
                 it
                 with
                 that
                 other
                 Copy
                 (
                 of
                 Gods
                 own
                 writing
                 too
                 )
                 which
                 Moses
                 received
                 in
                 the
                 Mount
                 ;
                 and
                 besides
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 revealed
                 truths
                 discovered
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 engraffed
                 indeed
                 upon
                 the
                 stock
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 but
                 would
                 never
                 have
                 grown
                 out
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 this
                 second
                 Edition
                 was
                 Auctior
                 also
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 Emendatior
                 ;
                 but
                 yet
                 for
                 all
                 this
                 they
                 have
                 no
                 greater
                 a
                 portion
                 
                   of
                   the
                   light
                   of
                   Nature
                
                 then
                 all
                 men
                 have
                 .
                 Thus
                 Christians
                 also
                 are
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 their
                 natural
                 condition
                 ,
                 have
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 others
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 if
                 the
                 Jewes
                 have
                 so
                 many
                 priviledges
                 ,
                 why
                 are
                 not
                 they
                 content
                 ,
                 why
                 do
                 not
                 they
                 rest
                 satisfied
                 with
                 them
                 ?
                 Why
                 will
                 they
                 thus
                 be
                 claiming
                 and
                 arrogating
                 more
                 then
                 their
                 due
                 ?
              
               
                 Are
                 they
                 the
                 first-born
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 they
                 a
                 double
                 portion
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 do
                 ●●ey
                 envy
                 their
                 younger
                 brethren
                 ,
                 their
                 birth
                 and
                 being
                 ?
                 Have
                 they
                 a
                 bright
                 and
                 eminent
                 Sun-shine
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 they
                 envy
                 a
                 Gentile
                 
                   the
                   Candle
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 ?
              
               
                 No
                 (
                 as
                 that
                 learned
                 Author
                 tells
                 us
                 )
                 they
                 will
                 grant
                 that
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 had
                 their
                 Candle
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Torch
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 lighted
                 at
                 the
                 Jewes
                 Sun.
                 They
                 may
                 have
                 some
                 bottles
                 of
                 water
                 to
                 quench
                 their
                 thirst
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 must
                 be
                 fill'd
                 at
                 their
                 streams
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 
                   ex
                   fluentis
                   Hebraicis
                
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 truly
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 at
                 their
                 disposing
                 ,
                 there
                 be
                 some
                 that
                 will
                 question
                 ,
                 whether
                 they
                 would
                 let
                 them
                 sip
                 at
                 their
                 fountain
                 or
                 no
                 ;
                 whether
                 they
                 would
                 let
                 them
                 light
                 a
                 Candle
                 with
                 them
                 or
                 no.
                 Yes
                 (
                 may
                 some
                 say
                 )
                 Pythagoras
                 lighted
                 his
                 Candle
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 Plato
                 lighted
                 his
                 Candle
                 at
                 theirs
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 what
                 did
                 they
                 borrow
                 common
                 Notions
                 of
                 them
                 ?
                 did
                 they
                 borrow
                 any
                 Copies
                 of
                 Natures
                 Law
                 from
                 them
                 ?
                 was
                 this
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 only
                 some
                 Jewish
                 Manu-script
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 translated
                 into
                 Greek
                 ?
                 Can
                 Pythagoras
                 know
                 nothing
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 by
                 a
                 present
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 a
                 Jews
                 soul
                 come
                 and
                 enforme
                 him
                 ?
                 That
                 Pythagoras
                 should
                 be
                 circumcis'd
                 by
                 the
                 perswasion
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 is
                 not
                 impossible
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 know
                 how
                 to
                 ●orbid
                 Blasphemy
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 Jews
                 teachings
                 ,
                 deserves
                 a
                 good
                 argument
                 to
                 prove
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 they
                 will
                 but
                 attend
                 to
                 Pythagoras
                 himself
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 hear
                 him
                 resolving
                 these
                 first
                 Notions
                 of
                 his
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 into
                 Natures
                 bounty
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 into
                 the
                 Jews
                 courtesie
                 ;
                 for
                 thus
                 he
                 sings
                 ;
                 —
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 And
                 Hierocles
                 in
                 his
                 Comment
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 as
                 golden
                 as
                 Pythagoras
                 his
                 Verses
                 )
                 does
                 thus
                 paraphrase
                 upon
                 his
                 meaning
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 And
                 these
                 Principles
                 which
                 he
                 does
                 call
                 here
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 does
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 stile
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
              
               
                 Then
                 as
                 for
                 Plato
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 sure
                 he
                 'll
                 tell
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 has
                 connate
                 Species
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 never
                 beholding
                 to
                 the
                 Jews
                 .
                 He
                 'll
                 tell
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 has
                 many
                 Spermatical
                 Notions
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 never
                 of
                 their
                 sowing
                 ;
                 Many
                 vigilant
                 sparks
                 that
                 were
                 never
                 of
                 their
                 striking
                 or
                 kindling
                 .
                 He
                 'll
                 but
                 set
                 his
                 Reminiscence
                 awork
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 visit
                 his
                 old
                 acquaintance
                 ,
                 recal
                 many
                 ancient
                 truths
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 now
                 slipt
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 memory
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 been
                 too
                 long
                 absent
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 surely
                 Aristotle
                 never
                 thought
                 that
                 his
                 
                   Rasa
                   Tabula
                
                 ,
                 could
                 have
                 nothing
                 printed
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 till
                 a
                 Jew
                 gave
                 it
                 an
                 Imprimatur
                 ,
                 he
                 little
                 imagin'd
                 that
                 the
                 Motion
                 of
                 his
                 Soul
                 depended
                 upon
                 these
                 Oriental
                 Intelligences
                 .
              
               
                 Therefore
                 if
                 they
                 please
                 they
                 may
                 spare
                 that
                 pretty
                 story
                 of
                 theirs
                 ,
                 which
                 that
                 learned
                 Author
                 ,
                 whom
                 I
                 have
                 so
                 often
                 commended
                 ,
                 does
                 acquaint
                 us
                 with
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 withall
                 esteems
                 it
                 fabulous
                 of
                 Simeon
                 the
                 just
                 ,
                 the
                 High
                 Priest
                 reading
                 of
                 Lectures
                 to
                 Aristotle
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 immortality
                 of
                 the
                 soul
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 reward
                 and
                 punishment
                 which
                 are
                 reserved
                 for
                 another
                 life
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 so
                 powerfully
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 convinced
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 converted
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 certainly
                 that
                 brave
                 Philosopher
                 could
                 easily
                 spy
                 out
                 immortality
                 stampt
                 upon
                 his
                 own
                 soul
                 ,
                 though
                 such
                 a
                 Monitor
                 had
                 been
                 absent
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 know
                 long
                 before
                 that
                 time
                 by
                 the
                 improvement
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 intellectuals
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 must
                 give
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 his
                 being
                 and
                 operations
                 to
                 his
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   What
                   means
                   then
                   that
                   voice
                   of
                   the
                   Oracle
                   ;
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 Truly
                 the
                 Oracle
                 here
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 obscure
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 easily
                 perceive
                 that
                 by
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 it
                 did
                 not
                 mean
                 Intelligentia
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 
                 Sapientia
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 Now
                 why
                 they
                 had
                 more
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 the
                 Apostle
                 will
                 give
                 you
                 the
                 best
                 account
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 had
                 a
                 better
                 Oracle
                 to
                 consult
                 withal
                 ,
                 then
                 this
                 was
                 .
              
               
                 Yet
                 surely
                 neither
                 Jew
                 nor
                 Gentile
                 need
                 go
                 to
                 an
                 Oracle
                 to
                 enquire
                 of
                 common
                 Notions
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 these
                 that
                 Anonymous
                 Author
                 of
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 Pythagoras
                 speaks
                 an
                 unquestionable
                 truth
                 ;
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 Athenians
                 had
                 not
                 an
                 Adventitious
                 and
                 Precarious
                 kinde
                 of
                 knowledge
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 Nature
                 which
                 gave
                 them
                 a
                 Being
                 ,
                 gave
                 them
                 Education
                 also
                 ;
                 As
                 her
                 womb
                 bare
                 them
                 ,
                 so
                 her
                 breasts
                 gave
                 them
                 suck
                 ;
                 As
                 they
                 were
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 so
                 likewise
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 you
                 shall
                 hear
                 a
                 bragging
                 and
                 doting
                 Egyptian
                 telling
                 you
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 The
                 Greeks
                 were
                 alwayes
                 boys
                 in
                 knowledge
                 .
                 Grant
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 children
                 ;
                 yet
                 cannot
                 they
                 suck
                 at
                 Natures
                 dug
                 ?
                 Cannot
                 they
                 reade
                 Natures
                 Alphabet
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 a
                 Jew
                 come
                 with
                 his
                 fescue
                 and
                 teach
                 them
                 ?
              
               
                 Howere
                 ,
                 the
                 Egyptian
                 has
                 little
                 Reason
                 to
                 triumph
                 ,
                 for
                 to
                 be
                 sure
                 ,
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 light
                 in
                 Egypt
                 more
                 then
                 this
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 thank
                 Israelites
                 for
                 it
                 :
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 corne
                 in
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 thank
                 a
                 Joseph
                 for
                 providing
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 These
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 ,
                 lighted
                 their
                 Candles
                 at
                 the
                 Israelites
                 ,
                 and
                 receiv'd
                 more
                 precious
                 jewels
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 then
                 ever
                 they
                 were
                 robb'd
                 of
                 by
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 indeed
                 must
                 be
                 granted
                 that
                 the
                 whole
                 generality
                 of
                 the
                 Heathen
                 went
                 a
                 gleaning
                 in
                 the
                 Jewish
                 fields
                 .
                 They
                 had
                 some
                 of
                 their
                 grapes
                 ,
                 some
                 eares
                 of
                 corne
                 that
                 dropt
                 from
                 them
                 .
                 Pythagoras
                 and
                 Plato
                 especially
                 were
                 such
                 notable
                 gleaners
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 stole
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 very
                 sheaves
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 
                 those
                 truths
                 that
                 are
                 bound
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 sacred
                 volume
                 ▪
                 Yet
                 all
                 this
                 while
                 they
                 nere
                 stole
                 first
                 Principles
                 ,
                 nor
                 demonstrations
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 had
                 them
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 and
                 needed
                 not
                 to
                 take
                 such
                 a
                 long
                 journey
                 for
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Give
                 then
                 unto
                 the
                 Jew
                 the
                 things
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Gentile
                 ,
                 the
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 God
                 has
                 made
                 common
                 ,
                 call
                 not
                 thou
                 peculiar
                 .
                 The
                 Apostle
                 Pauls
                 question
                 is
                 here
                 very
                 seasonable
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 was
                 never
                 any
                 partition-wall
                 between
                 the
                 Essence
                 of
                 Jew
                 and
                 Gentile
                 :
                 Now
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Nature
                 't
                 is
                 founded
                 in
                 Essentials
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 disconvenient
                 to
                 that
                 Rational
                 Nature
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 a
                 Jew
                 ,
                 is
                 as
                 opposite
                 and
                 disagreeable
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 Nature
                 in
                 a
                 Gentile
                 ;
                 as
                 that
                 good
                 which
                 is
                 suitable
                 and
                 proportionable
                 to
                 a
                 Jew
                 in
                 his
                 Rational
                 being
                 ,
                 is
                 every
                 way
                 as
                 intrinsecal
                 to
                 the
                 welfare
                 of
                 a
                 Gentile
                 ▪
                 that
                 does
                 not
                 differ
                 essentially
                 from
                 him
                 .
                 So
                 likewise
                 for
                 the
                 Promulgation
                 of
                 this
                 Law
                 ,
                 being
                 it
                 does
                 equally
                 concerne
                 them
                 both
                 ,
                 and
                 equally
                 oblige
                 them
                 both
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 also
                 by
                 Nature
                 equally
                 publisht
                 and
                 manifested
                 to
                 them
                 both
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 what
                 the
                 Apostle
                 speaks
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 freenesse
                 of
                 Evangelistical
                 light
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 say
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 commonnesse
                 of
                 natural
                 light
                 :
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 these
                 are
                 one
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 and
                 natures
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 natures
                 Light.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 IX
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Light
                 of
                 Reason
                 .
              
               
                 THis
                 law
                 of
                 Nature
                 having
                 a
                 firme
                 and
                 unshaken
                 foundation
                 in
                 the
                 necessity
                 and
                 conveniency
                 of
                 its
                 materials
                 ,
                 
                 becomes
                 formally
                 valid
                 and
                 vigorous
                 by
                 the
                 minde
                 and
                 command
                 of
                 the
                 Suprem●
                 Law-giver
                 ;
                 So
                 as
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 strength
                 and
                 nerves
                 ,
                 and
                 binding
                 virtue
                 of
                 this
                 Law
                 are
                 ●ooted
                 and
                 fasten'd
                 partly
                 in
                 the
                 excellency
                 and
                 equity
                 of
                 the
                 commands
                 themselves
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 principally
                 depend
                 upon
                 the
                 Sovereignty
                 and
                 Authority
                 of
                 God
                 himself
                 :
                 thus
                 contriving
                 and
                 commanding
                 the
                 welfare
                 of
                 his
                 Creature
                 ,
                 and
                 advancing
                 a
                 Rational
                 Nature
                 to
                 the
                 just
                 perfection
                 of
                 its
                 being
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 rise
                 and
                 original
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 obligation
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Nature
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 publishing
                 and
                 manifestation
                 of
                 this
                 Law
                 which
                 must
                 give
                 notice
                 of
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 does
                 flow
                 from
                 that
                 heavenly
                 beame
                 which
                 God
                 has
                 darted
                 into
                 the
                 soul
                 of
                 man
                 ;
                 from
                 
                   the
                   Candle
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 ,
                 which
                 God
                 has
                 lighted
                 up
                 for
                 the
                 discovery
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 Lawes
                 ;
                 from
                 that
                 intellectual
                 eye
                 which
                 God
                 has
                 fram'd
                 and
                 made
                 exactly
                 proportionable
                 to
                 this
                 Light.
                 
              
               
                 Therefore
                 we
                 shall
                 easily
                 grant
                 that
                 the
                 obligation
                 of
                 this
                 Law
                 does
                 not
                 come
                 from
                 this
                 
                   Candle
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 ;
                 and
                 others
                 I
                 suppose
                 will
                 not
                 deny
                 that
                 the
                 Manifestation
                 of
                 this
                 Law
                 does
                 come
                 from
                 this
                 
                   Candle
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Promulgation
                 of
                 this
                 Law
                 is
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 voice
                 of
                 Reason
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 order
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 this
                 Law
                 ,
                 as
                 all
                 others
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 before
                 it
                 can
                 be
                 made
                 known
                 ,
                 Entity
                 being
                 the
                 just
                 Root
                 and
                 bottome
                 of
                 Intelligibility
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 Reason
                 does
                 not
                 facere
                 or
                 
                   ferre
                   legem
                
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 invenire
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Candle
                 does
                 not
                 produce
                 an
                 object
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 present
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 eye
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 it
                 visible
                 .
                 All
                 verity
                 't
                 is
                 but
                 the
                 glosse
                 of
                 Entity
                 ,
                 there
                 's
                 a
                 loving
                 Union
                 and
                 Communion
                 between
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 being
                 is
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 known
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 that
                 Reason
                 is
                 the
                 Pen
                 by
                 which
                 Nature
                 writes
                 this
                 Law
                 of
                 her
                 own
                 composing
                 ;
                 This
                 Law
                 't
                 is
                 publisht
                 by
                 Authority
                 from
                 heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 Reason
                 is
                 the
                 Printer
                 :
                 This
                 eye
                 of
                 the
                 soul
                 't
                 is
                 to
                 spy
                 out
                 all
                 dangers
                 and
                 all
                 advantages
                 ,
                 all
                 conveniences
                 and
                 disconveniences
                 in
                 reference
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 being
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 warne
                 the
                 soul
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 its
                 Creator
                 ,
                 to
                 fly
                 
                 from
                 such
                 irregularities
                 as
                 have
                 an
                 intrinsecal
                 and
                 implacable
                 malice
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 prejudicial
                 and
                 destructive
                 to
                 its
                 Nature
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 comply
                 with
                 ,
                 and
                 embrace
                 all
                 such
                 acts
                 and
                 objects
                 as
                 have
                 a
                 native
                 comelinesse
                 and
                 amiablenesse
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 for
                 the
                 heightning
                 and
                 ennobling
                 of
                 its
                 being
                 .
              
               
                 Hierocles
                 does
                 most
                 excellently
                 set
                 forth
                 this
                 ,
                 whilest
                 he
                 brings
                 that
                 golden
                 Verse
                 of
                 Pythagoras
                 to
                 the
                 Touch-stone
                 ;
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 and
                 does
                 thus
                 brighten
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 display
                 it
                 in
                 its
                 full
                 glory
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ;
                 his
                 meaning
                 's
                 this
                 :
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 kinde
                 of
                 Canon-Law
                 in
                 the
                 essences
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Rational
                 tuning
                 all
                 its
                 faculties
                 according
                 to
                 those
                 lessons
                 which
                 Nature
                 has
                 set
                 ;
                 it
                 does
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 most
                 grateful
                 and
                 harmonious
                 life
                 ,
                 pleases
                 both
                 it self
                 and
                 others
                 .
                 So
                 whilest
                 he
                 weighs
                 that
                 other
                 golden
                 verse
                 in
                 the
                 Ballance
                 ,
                 he
                 speaks
                 very
                 high
                 .
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ;
                 he
                 gives
                 us
                 this
                 learned
                 accompt
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ;
                 which
                 I
                 may
                 thus
                 render
                 ;
                 To
                 obey
                 right
                 Reason
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 perswaded
                 by
                 God
                 himself
                 ;
                 who
                 has
                 furnisht
                 and
                 adorn'd
                 a
                 Rational
                 Nature
                 with
                 this
                 intrinsecal
                 and
                 essential
                 Lamp
                 ,
                 that
                 shines
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 guides
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 wayes
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 that
                 the
                 soul
                 and
                 its
                 Creator
                 become
                 
                 pefect
                 Unisons
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 blest
                 with
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 his
                 countenance
                 ,
                 it
                 steeres
                 all
                 its
                 motions
                 and
                 actions
                 with
                 much
                 security
                 and
                 happinesse
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 this
                 Lamp
                 of
                 Reason
                 be
                 darken'd
                 and
                 obscured
                 ,
                 the
                 soul
                 presently
                 embraces
                 a
                 Cloud
                 ,
                 and
                 courts
                 a
                 Shadow
                 ;
                 the
                 blackest
                 and
                 most
                 palpable
                 Atheisme
                 and
                 wickednesse
                 must
                 needs
                 cover
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 that
                 soul
                 ,
                 that
                 starts
                 back
                 and
                 apostatizes
                 from
                 its
                 God
                 and
                 its
                 Reason
                 .
                 Where
                 you
                 cannot
                 but
                 take
                 notice
                 that
                 he
                 calls
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 Reason
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 an
                 expression
                 very
                 parallel
                 to
                 this
                 of
                 
                   Solomon
                   ,
                   the
                   Candle
                   of
                   the
                   Lord.
                   
                
              
               
                 That
                 wise
                 Heathen
                 Socrates
                 was
                 of
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 minde
                 ,
                 in
                 whose
                 mouth
                 that
                 speech
                 was
                 so
                 frequent
                 and
                 usual
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ;
                 'T
                 is
                 in
                 vaine
                 to
                 trust
                 any
                 thing
                 but
                 that
                 which
                 Reason
                 tells
                 you
                 has
                 the
                 Seal
                 of
                 God
                 upon
                 it
                 .
                 Thus
                 that
                 Heathen
                 Oratour
                 very
                 fully
                 and
                 emphatically
                 ;
                 
                   Nos
                   Legem
                   bonam
                   à
                   Mala
                   nullâ
                   aliâ
                   nisi
                   Naturali
                   norm●
                   dividere
                   possumus
                   ;
                   Nec
                   solùm
                   Jus
                   &
                   Injuria
                   à
                   Natura
                   dijudicantur
                   ,
                   sed
                   omnino
                   omnia
                   honesta
                   &
                   Turpia
                   .
                   Nam
                   &
                   communis
                   Intelligentia
                   nobis
                   Res
                   not
                   as
                   efficit
                   ,
                   ea
                   quae
                   in
                   animis
                   nostris
                   inchoavit
                   ,
                   ut
                   Honesta
                   in
                   virtute
                   ponantur
                   ,
                   in
                   vitiis
                   Turpia
                
                 ;
                 That
                 is
                 ,
                 Nature
                 has
                 distinguisht
                 good
                 from
                 evil
                 ,
                 by
                 these
                 indelible
                 stamps
                 and
                 impressions
                 which
                 she
                 has
                 graven
                 upon
                 both
                 ;
                 and
                 has
                 set
                 Reason
                 as
                 a
                 competent
                 Judge
                 to
                 decide
                 all
                 Moral
                 controversies
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 her
                 first
                 seeds
                 of
                 light
                 plainly
                 discovers
                 an
                 honourable
                 beauty
                 in
                 goodnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 inseparable
                 Blot
                 in
                 wickedness
                 :
                 hence
                 these
                 three
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 are
                 esteem'd
                 equivalencies
                 by
                 that
                 Emperour
                 and
                 Philosopher
                 
                   Marcus
                   Antonius
                
                 .
                 But
                 yet
                 the
                 Jews
                 will
                 by
                 no
                 means
                 yeeld
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 light
                 enough
                 in
                 the
                 dictates
                 of
                 Reason
                 to
                 display
                 common
                 notions
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 look
                 upon
                 it
                 as
                 a
                 various
                 and
                 unsatisfactory
                 light
                 mixt
                 with
                 much
                 shadow
                 and
                 darknesse
                 ,
                 labouring
                 with
                 perpetual
                 inconstancy
                 and
                 uncertainty
                 .
                 What
                 are
                 first
                 Principles
                 become
                 so
                 mutable
                 and
                 treacherous
                 ?
                 
                 Are
                 Demonstrations
                 such
                 fortuitous
                 and
                 contingent
                 things
                 ?
                 had
                 I
                 met
                 with
                 this
                 in
                 a
                 fluctuating
                 Academick
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 Rowling
                 Sceptique
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 
                   Sextus
                   Empiricus
                
                 ,
                 in
                 some
                 famous
                 Professor
                 of
                 doubts
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 then
                 have
                 lookt
                 upon
                 it
                 as
                 a
                 tolerable
                 expression
                 of
                 their
                 trembling
                 and
                 shivering
                 opinion
                 .
                 But
                 how
                 come
                 I
                 to
                 finde
                 it
                 among
                 those
                 Divers
                 into
                 the
                 depths
                 of
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 who
                 grant
                 a
                 certainty
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 will
                 not
                 grant
                 it
                 to
                 Reason
                 ?
                 I
                 would
                 they
                 would
                 tell
                 us
                 then
                 ,
                 where
                 we
                 might
                 hope
                 to
                 finde
                 it
                 ;
                 Surely
                 not
                 in
                 an
                 Oriental
                 Tradition
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 Rabinical
                 dream
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 dusty
                 Manuscript
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 Remnant
                 of
                 Antiquity
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 Bundle
                 of
                 Testimonies
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 this
                 is
                 all
                 you
                 are
                 like
                 to
                 get
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 tell
                 you
                 this
                 story
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 Natural
                 precepts
                 ,
                 
                   tum
                   in
                   ipsis
                   rerum
                   initiis
                   ,
                   tum
                   in
                   ea
                   quae
                   fuit
                   post
                   diluvium
                   instauratione
                   ,
                   Humano
                   generi
                   ,
                   ipsà
                   sanctissimâ
                   Numinis
                   voce
                   fuisse
                   imperata
                   ,
                   atque
                   ad
                   Posteros
                   per
                   Traditionem
                   solùm
                   inde
                   manâsse
                
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 commands
                 were
                 proclaim'd
                 by
                 the
                 voice
                 of
                 God
                 himself
                 ,
                 first
                 to
                 Adam
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 setting
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 they
                 were
                 repeated
                 to
                 Noah
                 when
                 there
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 reprinting
                 ,
                 and
                 new
                 Edition
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 after
                 the
                 Deluge
                 ;
                 and
                 thus
                 were
                 in
                 way
                 of
                 Tradition
                 to
                 be
                 propagated
                 to
                 all
                 posterity
                 .
                 O
                 rare
                 and
                 admirable
                 foundation
                 of
                 Plerophory
                 !
                 O
                 incomparable
                 method
                 and
                 contrivance
                 to
                 finde
                 out
                 certainty
                 ,
                 to
                 rase
                 out
                 first
                 Principles
                 ,
                 to
                 pluck
                 down
                 Demonstrations
                 ,
                 to
                 demolish
                 the
                 whole
                 structure
                 and
                 fabrick
                 of
                 Reason
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 build
                 upon
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 Hebrew
                 Doctors
                 ,
                 that
                 tell
                 you
                 of
                 a
                 voice
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 as
                 confidently
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 heard
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 are
                 entrusted
                 with
                 this
                 voice
                 ,
                 they
                 must
                 report
                 and
                 spread
                 it
                 unto
                 others
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 do
                 it
                 like
                 unfaithful
                 Ecchos
                 with
                 false
                 and
                 imperfect
                 rebounds
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 is
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 that
                 men
                 have
                 no
                 
                   Candle
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 within
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 there
                 must
                 be
                 
                   Traditio
                   Lampadis
                
                 ,
                 a
                 General
                 and
                 Publique
                 light
                 ,
                 that
                 must
                 go
                 from
                 one
                 hand
                 to
                 another
                 .
              
               
               
                 This
                 is
                 to
                 blot
                 out
                 the
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 to
                 leave
                 out
                 Canonical
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 give
                 you
                 Apochrypha
                 in
                 the
                 room
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 to
                 set
                 a
                 Jew
                 in
                 the
                 chaire
                 dictating
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 infallibility
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Pope
                 promises
                 himself
                 in
                 determining
                 all
                 points
                 of
                 Religion
                 .
                 Therefore
                 some
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 will
                 have
                 recourse
                 to
                 such
                 an
                 
                   Intellectus
                   Agens
                
                 as
                 must
                 clear
                 up
                 all
                 things
                 .
                 Now
                 this
                 is
                 another
                 Oriental
                 Invention
                 ,
                 for
                 those
                 Arabian
                 writers
                 Averroes
                 and
                 Avicen
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 look
                 upon
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 as
                 
                   the
                   Candle
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 ,
                 but
                 must
                 needs
                 have
                 an
                 Angel
                 to
                 hold
                 the
                 Candle
                 to
                 enlighten
                 men
                 in
                 their
                 choicest
                 operations
                 .
                 Nay
                 ,
                 Averroes
                 will
                 allow
                 but
                 one
                 Angel
                 to
                 superintend
                 and
                 prompt
                 the
                 whole
                 Species
                 of
                 mankinde
                 ;
                 yet
                 Zabarel
                 questions
                 whether
                 his
                 bounty
                 will
                 not
                 extend
                 to
                 two
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 for
                 an
                 
                   Intellectus
                   Agens
                
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 for
                 an
                 
                   Intellectus
                   Patiens
                
                 .
                 To
                 be
                 sure
                 Averroes
                 fanci'd
                 man
                 as
                 the
                 most
                 imperfect
                 and
                 contemptible
                 being
                 that
                 could
                 be
                 ,
                 totally
                 dependant
                 upon
                 an
                 Angel
                 in
                 his
                 most
                 essential
                 workings
                 ;
                 the
                 whole
                 sphere
                 of
                 his
                 being
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 mov'd
                 by
                 an
                 Intelligence
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 fanci'd
                 him
                 a
                 Ship
                 steer'd
                 only
                 by
                 an
                 Angel
                 ;
                 he
                 fanci'd
                 him
                 a
                 Lute
                 that
                 made
                 no
                 musick
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 touch
                 of
                 an
                 Angel
                 .
                 It
                 had
                 been
                 well
                 if
                 his
                 Genius
                 would
                 have
                 tun'd
                 him
                 a
                 little
                 better
                 .
                 It
                 had
                 been
                 well
                 if
                 his
                 Pilot
                 would
                 have
                 kept
                 him
                 from
                 making
                 shipwrack
                 of
                 Reason
                 .
                 If
                 his
                 Intelligence
                 would
                 but
                 have
                 mov'd
                 his
                 Head
                 a
                 little
                 more
                 harmoniously
                 .
                 But
                 by
                 this
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 pleas'd
                 he
                 might
                 have
                 perceiv'd
                 that
                 there
                 were
                 pluralities
                 and
                 differences
                 of
                 understandings
                 ,
                 because
                 there
                 were
                 so
                 few
                 of
                 his
                 minde
                 .
                 Yet
                 Plotinus
                 and
                 Themistius
                 that
                 were
                 his
                 Seniors
                 ,
                 had
                 more
                 then
                 a
                 tincture
                 of
                 this
                 Errour
                 ;
                 and
                 lookt
                 upon
                 this
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 
                   Sol
                   quidam
                   incorporeus
                   nulli
                   oriens
                   aut
                   occidens
                   ,
                   sed
                   semper
                   &
                   ubique
                   omnibus
                   praesens
                   .
                
              
               
                 Which
                 notion
                 Cardan
                 prosecutes
                 so
                 far
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 falls
                 into
                 this
                 most
                 Prodigious
                 conceit
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 
                   Intellectus
                   Agens
                
                 does
                 offer
                 its
                 light
                 and
                 assistance
                 to
                 sensitive
                 beings
                 also
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 churlishnesse
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 will
                 not
                 wellcome
                 and
                 entertain
                 such
                 pure
                 irradiations
                 ,
                 for
                 thus
                 he
                 speaks
                 ;
                 
                   Eundem
                   Intellectum
                   etiam
                   belluis
                   imminere
                   ,
                   easque
                   ambire
                   :
                   At
                   ipsi
                   non
                   patere
                   Aditum
                   ,
                   propter
                   materiae
                   ineptitudinem
                   .
                   Igitur
                   hominem
                   intus
                   irradiare
                   ,
                   circum
                   belluas
                   extrinsecùs
                   collucere
                   .
                   Neque
                   aliâ
                   re
                   Hominis
                   Intellectum
                   ,
                   ab
                   Intellectu
                   differre
                   belluarum
                   .
                   Idcirco
                   belluas
                   ea
                   omnia
                   habere
                   inchoata
                   ,
                   quae
                   in
                   homine
                   perfecta
                   sunt
                   .
                
                 But
                 Scaliger
                 has
                 sufficiently
                 corrected
                 him
                 for
                 this
                 brutish
                 Tenent
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 I
                 shall
                 need
                 only
                 to
                 adde
                 this
                 ;
                 
                   Cardans
                   Intellectus
                   Agens
                
                 ,
                 was
                 so
                 familiar
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 some
                 question
                 whether
                 he
                 were
                 a
                 good
                 Angel
                 or
                 no.
                 Nay
                 ,
                 some
                 tell
                 us
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 left
                 him
                 for
                 an
                 inheritance
                 ,
                 shut
                 up
                 in
                 a
                 Ring
                 ,
                 enclos'd
                 in
                 a
                 golden
                 circle
                 ,
                 a
                 goodly
                 sphere
                 for
                 an
                 Intelligence
                 to
                 move
                 in
                 .
                 But
                 there
                 were
                 many
                 others
                 also
                 enamour'd
                 with
                 this
                 opinion
                 ,
                 of
                 an
                 
                   Intellectus
                   Agens
                
                 ;
                 the
                 Platonists
                 were
                 excessively
                 enclinable
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 alwayes
                 so
                 much
                 conversant
                 with
                 spirits
                 ,
                 which
                 made
                 their
                 Philosophy
                 ever
                 question'd
                 for
                 a
                 touch
                 of
                 Magick
                 .
                 Nay
                 ,
                 Scaliger
                 tells
                 us
                 of
                 some
                 others
                 ,
                 that
                 will
                 have
                 this
                 
                   Intellectus
                   Agens
                
                 to
                 be
                 
                   caput
                   &
                   Author
                   consiliorum
                   omnium
                
                 ,
                 the
                 contriver
                 of
                 the
                 rarest
                 and
                 wittiest
                 inventions
                 ;
                 the
                 Author
                 of
                 Guns
                 ,
                 of
                 Clocks
                 ,
                 of
                 Printing
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Pyxis
                   nautica
                   :
                   Materialem
                   verò
                   Intellectum
                   esse
                   quasi
                   Vsufructuarium
                   ,
                   &
                   beneficiarium
                   illius
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 Jews
                 especially
                 admire
                 and
                 adore
                 the
                 Influence
                 of
                 an
                 
                   Intellectus
                   Agens
                
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 forgetful
                 of
                 their
                 Primogeniture
                 and
                 priviledges
                 ,
                 but
                 being
                 alwayes
                 a
                 conceited
                 and
                 a
                 bragging
                 generation
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 fain
                 perswade
                 us
                 that
                 God
                 himself
                 is
                 their
                 
                   Intellectus
                   Agens
                
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 he
                 sends
                 only
                 an
                 Angel
                 to
                 illuminate
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Jews
                 indeed
                 sometimes
                 call
                 every
                 faculty
                 an
                 Angel
                 ,
                 as
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 Maimonides
                 tells
                 us
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 here
                 they
                 properly
                 mean
                 an
                 Angelical
                 being
                 ,
                 distinct
                 and
                 separate
                 from
                 the
                 soul
                 ,
                 and
                 just
                 according
                 to
                 Averroes
                 Determination
                 ,
                 the
                 lowest
                 Intelligence
                 ,
                 
                   Vltimus
                   
                   Motor
                   Coelestium
                
                 .
                 Their
                 own
                 
                   Intellectus
                   Agens
                
                 they
                 call
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 &
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 the
                 presence
                 and
                 power
                 of
                 God
                 dwelling
                 in
                 the
                 understanding
                 ,
                 the
                 influence
                 of
                 it
                 they
                 tearme
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 forementioned
                 Maimonides
                 observes
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 a
                 copious
                 and
                 abundant
                 supply
                 of
                 light
                 shining
                 upon
                 the
                 Minde
                 .
                 According
                 to
                 which
                 they
                 understand
                 that
                 place
                 of
                 the
                 Psalmist
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 
                   in
                   lumine
                   tuo
                   videbimus
                   lumen
                
                 ;
                 which
                 the
                 Schoolmen
                 more
                 truly
                 expound
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Lumen
                   Gloriae
                
                 in
                 the
                 Beatifical
                 vision
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 may
                 reach
                 also
                 to
                 that
                 joy
                 and
                 delight
                 which
                 Saints
                 have
                 in
                 communion
                 with
                 God
                 here
                 .
              
               
                 Amongst
                 fresher
                 and
                 more
                 moderne
                 writers
                 ,
                 Zabarel
                 is
                 very
                 intense
                 and
                 zealous
                 for
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 himself
                 is
                 the
                 
                   Intellectus
                   Agens
                
                 of
                 the
                 soul
                 :
                 but
                 being
                 a
                 most
                 humble
                 and
                 devoted
                 servant
                 of
                 Aristotle
                 ,
                 he
                 can
                 by
                 no
                 means
                 quiet
                 and
                 content
                 himself
                 unlesse
                 he
                 can
                 shew
                 the
                 world
                 that
                 his
                 Master
                 was
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 judgement
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 makes
                 him
                 to
                 suborne
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 Testimonies
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 to
                 tamper
                 with
                 a
                 place
                 or
                 two
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 bravely
                 to
                 conclude
                 that
                 without
                 doubt
                 't
                 was
                 the
                 minde
                 of
                 the
                 Philosopher
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 only
                 against
                 the
                 whole
                 stream
                 of
                 other
                 Interpreters
                 ,
                 but
                 against
                 the
                 known
                 &
                 Orthodox
                 Principles
                 of
                 him
                 that
                 was
                 wiser
                 then
                 to
                 countenance
                 such
                 a
                 vanity
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 should
                 seeme
                 by
                 that
                 eminent
                 writer
                 of
                 our
                 own
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   Fryer
                   Bacon
                
                 was
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 mind
                 too
                 ,
                 for
                 whose
                 words
                 these
                 are
                 quoted
                 amongst
                 many
                 others
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 an
                 Oxford-Manuscript
                 ;
                 
                   Deus
                   respectu
                   animae
                   est
                   sicut
                   Sol
                   respectu
                   Oculi
                   Temporalis
                   ,
                   &
                   Angeli
                   sicut
                   stellae
                   .
                
                 Now
                 what
                 angels
                 they
                 were
                 that
                 this
                 
                   Roger
                   Bacon
                
                 fixt
                 his
                 eye
                 upon
                 ,
                 whether
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 fallen
                 Stars
                 ,
                 let
                 others
                 examine
                 .
                 I
                 should
                 think
                 that
                 
                   Cardans
                   Intellectus
                   Agens
                
                 and
                 his
                 were
                 both
                 much
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 colour
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 this
                 you
                 may
                 perceive
                 in
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Pleaders
                 for
                 an
                 
                   Intellectus
                   Agens
                
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 found
                 all
                 their
                 Arguments
                 in
                 a
                 pretty
                 similitude
                 of
                 an
                 eye
                 ,
                 and
                 light
                 ,
                 and
                 colours
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 this
                 were
                 some
                 inconquerable
                 Demonstration
                 .
                 
                 Whereas
                 that
                 great
                 Master
                 of
                 subtleties
                 ,
                 whom
                 I
                 have
                 more
                 then
                 once
                 nam'd
                 before
                 ,
                 has
                 made
                 it
                 appear
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 whole
                 Notion
                 of
                 an
                 
                   Intellectus
                   Agens
                
                 is
                 a
                 meere
                 fancy
                 and
                 superfluity
                 .
              
               
                 Yet
                 this
                 may
                 be
                 granted
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 foremention'd
                 Authors
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 only
                 spark
                 of
                 Truth
                 ,
                 that
                 lies
                 almost
                 buried
                 in
                 that
                 heap
                 of
                 Errours
                 ;
                 That
                 God
                 himself
                 as
                 he
                 does
                 supply
                 every
                 being
                 ,
                 the
                 Motion
                 of
                 every
                 Creature
                 with
                 an
                 intimate
                 and
                 immediate
                 concourse
                 every
                 way
                 answerable
                 to
                 the
                 measure
                 and
                 degree
                 of
                 its
                 Entity
                 ;
                 so
                 he
                 does
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 constantly
                 assist
                 the
                 Understanding
                 with
                 a
                 proportionable
                 Co-operation
                 .
                 But
                 then
                 as
                 for
                 any
                 such
                 Irradiations
                 upon
                 the
                 soul
                 in
                 which
                 that
                 shall
                 be
                 meerly
                 patient
                 :
                 God
                 indeed
                 if
                 he
                 be
                 pleas'd
                 to
                 reveal
                 himself
                 in
                 a
                 special
                 and
                 extraordinary
                 manner
                 ,
                 he
                 may
                 thus
                 shine
                 out
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 either
                 immediately
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 light
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 drop
                 Angelical
                 influence
                 upon
                 it
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 this
                 should
                 be
                 the
                 natural
                 and
                 ordinary
                 way
                 ,
                 necessarily
                 required
                 to
                 Intellectual
                 workings
                 ,
                 is
                 extermely
                 prejudicial
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 noble
                 Being
                 as
                 the
                 soul
                 of
                 Man
                 is
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 God
                 gave
                 such
                 bright
                 participations
                 of
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 stampt
                 his
                 Image
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 left
                 it
                 to
                 its
                 own
                 workings
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 any
                 other
                 created
                 being
                 whatsoever
                 .
                 Nay
                 ,
                 as
                 Scaliger
                 does
                 most
                 confidently
                 object
                 it
                 to
                 Cardan
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 not
                 have
                 one
                 Argument
                 left
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 you
                 can
                 evince
                 the
                 Immortality
                 of
                 the
                 soul
                 ,
                 if
                 ye
                 shall
                 resoive
                 all
                 the
                 excellency
                 of
                 its
                 being
                 and
                 operations
                 into
                 an
                 
                   Intellectus
                   Agens
                
                 really
                 distinct
                 from
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 then
                 to
                 make
                 this
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 only
                 the
                 various
                 aspects
                 and
                 different
                 relations
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 soul
                 ,
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 weak
                 and
                 needlesse
                 device
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 't
                 were
                 Aristotles
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 sure
                 't
                 was
                 none
                 of
                 his
                 Master-pieces
                 ;
                 for
                 't
                 is
                 built
                 upon
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 what
                 Phantasms
                 and
                 false
                 Appearances
                 .
              
               
                 Whereas
                 those
                 Species
                 and
                 colours
                 ,
                 those
                 pictures
                 and
                 representations
                 of
                 being
                 that
                 are
                 set
                 before
                 an
                 Intellectual
                 
                 eye
                 ,
                 carry
                 such
                 a
                 light
                 and
                 beauty
                 in
                 themselvs
                 as
                 may
                 justly
                 engratiate
                 them
                 with
                 the
                 understanding
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 some
                 tell
                 us
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 too
                 much
                 drosse
                 &
                 impurity
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 too
                 muddy
                 and
                 feculent
                 ,
                 not
                 proportionable
                 to
                 the
                 purity
                 of
                 a
                 reasonable
                 soul
                 ,
                 yet
                 let
                 them
                 but
                 think
                 of
                 those
                 many
                 strainers
                 they
                 have
                 gone
                 through
                 :
                 those
                 double
                 refinings
                 and
                 clarifyings
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 had
                 from
                 so
                 many
                 percolations
                 :
                 and
                 withall
                 they
                 may
                 know
                 that
                 the
                 understanding
                 can
                 drink
                 in
                 the
                 most
                 pure
                 and
                 flowring
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Species
                 ,
                 and
                 can
                 leave
                 the
                 dregges
                 at
                 the
                 bottome
                 .
                 Have
                 you
                 not
                 thus
                 often
                 seen
                 a
                 seal
                 stamping
                 it self
                 upon
                 the
                 waxe
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 not
                 communicating
                 the
                 least
                 particle
                 of
                 matter
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 leaving
                 a
                 form
                 and
                 impression
                 upon
                 it
                 ?
              
               
                 However
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 as
                 much
                 proportion
                 between
                 these
                 Species
                 and
                 an
                 
                   Intellectus
                   Patiens
                
                 ,
                 as
                 between
                 these
                 and
                 an
                 
                   Intellectus
                   Agens
                
                 .
                 Nay
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 more
                 proportion
                 between
                 these
                 Species
                 and
                 the
                 understanding
                 ,
                 then
                 between
                 the
                 soul
                 and
                 body
                 ,
                 which
                 yet
                 are
                 joyn'd
                 and
                 married
                 together
                 in
                 a
                 most
                 loving
                 and
                 conjugal
                 union
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 X.
                 
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 Nations
                 ▪
              
               
                 THough
                 Natures
                 law
                 be
                 principally
                 proclaim'd
                 by
                 the
                 voyce
                 of
                 Reason
                 ;
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 sufficiently
                 discover'd
                 by
                 
                   the
                   Candle
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 ;
                 yet
                 there
                 is
                 also
                 a
                 secondary
                 and
                 additional
                 way
                 ,
                 which
                 contributes
                 no
                 small
                 light
                 to
                 the
                 manifestation
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 I
                 mean
                 the
                 harmony
                 &
                 joynt
                 consent
                 of
                 Nations
                 ,
                 who
                 though
                 there
                 be
                 no
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 nor
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 no
                 communion
                 ,
                 nor
                 commerce
                 ,
                 nor
                 compact
                 between
                 them
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 do
                 tacitly
                 and
                 spontaneously
                 conspire
                 in
                 a
                 dutiful
                 observation
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 radical
                 and
                 fundamental
                 Lawes
                 of
                 Nature
                 .
              
               
               
                 So
                 that
                 by
                 this
                 pleasant
                 consort
                 of
                 theirs
                 you
                 may
                 know
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 Nature
                 did
                 tune
                 them
                 all
                 .
                 When
                 you
                 see
                 the
                 same
                 prints
                 and
                 impressions
                 upon
                 so
                 many
                 several
                 Nations
                 ,
                 you
                 easily
                 perceive
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 stampt
                 
                   eodem
                   communi
                   Sigillo
                
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 publique
                 Seal
                 .
                 When
                 you
                 see
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 seeds
                 thrown
                 in
                 such
                 different
                 soyles
                 ,
                 yet
                 all
                 encreasing
                 and
                 multiplying
                 ,
                 budding
                 and
                 blossoming
                 ,
                 branching
                 out
                 and
                 enlarging
                 themselves
                 into
                 some
                 fruitful
                 expressions
                 ;
                 you
                 know
                 then
                 that
                 't
                 was
                 Natures
                 hand
                 ,
                 her
                 bountiful
                 &
                 successeful
                 hand
                 that
                 scatter'd
                 such
                 Seminal
                 Principles
                 amongst
                 them
                 ;
                 you
                 presently
                 know
                 that
                 't
                 is
                 no
                 enclosed
                 way
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 a
                 
                   Via
                   Regia
                
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 you
                 meet
                 with
                 so
                 many
                 Travellers
                 ,
                 such
                 a
                 concourse
                 and
                 confluence
                 of
                 People
                 .
              
               
                 Amongst
                 many
                 others
                 ,
                 the
                 learned
                 Grotius
                 is
                 ful
                 and
                 expresse
                 for
                 searching
                 out
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Nature
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 .
              
               
                 You
                 shal
                 hear
                 his
                 own
                 words
                 which
                 he
                 speaks
                 in
                 that
                 excellent
                 work
                 of
                 his
                 ,
                 
                   De
                   jure
                   Belli
                   &
                   Pacis
                   :
                   Esse
                   aliquid
                   juris
                   Naturalis
                   probari
                   solet
                   tum
                   ab
                   eo
                   quod
                   Prius
                   est
                   ,
                   tum
                   ab
                   eo
                   quod
                   Posterius
                   ;
                   quarum
                   probandi
                   Rationum
                   illa
                   subtilior
                   est
                   ,
                   haec
                   popularior
                   .
                   A
                   Priori
                   ,
                   si
                   ostendatur
                   Rei
                   alicujus
                   convenientia
                   aut
                   disconvenientia
                   Necessaria
                   cum
                   Natura
                   Rationali
                   ac
                   Sociali
                   .
                   A
                   posteriori
                   verò
                   ,
                   si
                   non
                   certissimâ
                   side
                   ,
                   certè
                   probabiliter
                   admodum
                   juris
                   Naturalis
                   esse
                   colligitur
                   id
                   ,
                   quod
                   apud
                   gentes
                   omnes
                   ,
                   aut
                   moraliores
                   omnes
                   tale
                   esse
                   creditur
                   .
                
                 And
                 ●he
                 does
                 annex
                 this
                 reason
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 
                   Vniversalis
                   effectus
                   ,
                   Vniversalem
                   requirit
                   causam
                   .
                
                 When
                 you
                 see
                 such
                 fresh
                 springs
                 and
                 streams
                 of
                 Justice
                 watering
                 several
                 Kingdoms
                 and
                 Nations
                 ,
                 you
                 know
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 participations
                 of
                 some
                 rich
                 Fountain
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 vast
                 Ocean
                 .
                 When
                 you
                 see
                 so
                 many
                 Rayes
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 light
                 ,
                 shooting
                 themselves
                 into
                 the
                 several
                 corners
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 you
                 presently
                 look
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 Sun
                 ;
                 as
                 the
                 glorious
                 original
                 of
                 them
                 all
                 .
              
               
                 Let
                 me
                 then
                 a
                 little
                 vary
                 that
                 place
                 in
                 the
                 Acts
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 :
                 you
                 may
                 hear
                 every
                 man
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 Language
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 Dialect
                 ,
                 and
                 Idiom
                 speaking
                 the
                 same
                 works
                 of
                 Nature
                 ;
                 
                 Parthians
                 ,
                 and
                 Medes
                 ,
                 and
                 Elamites
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 dwellers
                 in
                 Mesopotamia
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 Judea
                 ,
                 and
                 Cappadocia
                 ;
                 in
                 Pontus
                 ,
                 in
                 
                   Asia
                   ,
                   Phrygia
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Pamphylia
                 ,
                 in
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 Libya
                 about
                 Cyrene
                 ,
                 and
                 strangers
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 Jewes
                 and
                 Proselytes
                 ,
                 Cretes
                 and
                 Arabians
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 hear
                 them
                 speak
                 in
                 their
                 Tongues
                 the
                 wonderful
                 works
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 Nature
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 whatsoever
                 is
                 Natural
                 and
                 Essential
                 is
                 also
                 universal
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 Species
                 .
                 The
                 Philosopher
                 speaks
                 to
                 this
                 very
                 pertinently
                 ;
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ;
                 That
                 is
                 ,
                 whatsoever
                 is
                 Natural
                 is
                 immovable
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 perpetually
                 energetical
                 ;
                 as
                 fire
                 does
                 not
                 put
                 on
                 one
                 colour
                 amongst
                 the
                 Grecians
                 ,
                 and
                 paint
                 its
                 face
                 otherwise
                 amongst
                 the
                 Persians
                 :
                 but
                 it
                 has
                 alwayes
                 the
                 same
                 ruddinesse
                 and
                 purity
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 zeal
                 and
                 vehemency
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 Nature
                 shews
                 choice
                 variety
                 and
                 Needle-work
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 she
                 works
                 every
                 Individuum
                 with
                 several
                 flourishes
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 singular
                 and
                 distinguishing
                 notes
                 :
                 So
                 likewise
                 she
                 plainly
                 aspires
                 to
                 concord
                 and
                 unity
                 ,
                 whilst
                 she
                 knits
                 altogether
                 in
                 a
                 common
                 and
                 specifical
                 identity
                 .
                 Not
                 only
                 in
                 the
                 faces
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 their
                 beings
                 also
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 much
                 of
                 Identity
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 much
                 of
                 variety
                 .
              
               
                 You
                 do
                 not
                 doubt
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 in
                 all
                 Nations
                 there
                 is
                 an
                 exact
                 likenesse
                 and
                 agreement
                 in
                 the
                 fabrick
                 and
                 composure
                 of
                 mens
                 bodies
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 integrals
                 ,
                 excepting
                 a
                 few
                 Monsters
                 and
                 Heteroclites
                 in
                 Nature
                 ;
                 nor
                 can
                 you
                 doubt
                 but
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 frame
                 and
                 constitution
                 of
                 mens
                 spirits
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 Intrinsecals
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 in
                 some
                 prodigious
                 ones
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 Philosophers
                 languge
                 are
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 As
                 face
                 answers
                 face
                 ,
                 so
                 does
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 one
                 man
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 another
                 ,
                 even
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 an
                 Athenian
                 ,
                 th●
                 heart
                 of
                 an
                 Indian
                 .
              
               
                 Wherefore
                 the
                 Votes
                 and
                 Suffrages
                 of
                 Nature
                 are
                 no
                 
                 contemptible
                 things
                 .
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ;
                 as
                 the
                 Poet
                 sings
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 minde
                 of
                 that
                 grave
                 Moralist
                 Seneca
                 ,
                 as
                 appears
                 by
                 that
                 speech
                 of
                 his
                 ;
                 
                   Apud
                   nos
                   veritatis
                   argumentum
                   est
                   aliquid
                   omnibus
                   videri
                   .
                
                 But
                 the
                 Oratour
                 is
                 higher
                 and
                 fuller
                 in
                 his
                 expression
                 ;
                 
                   Omni
                   autem
                   in
                   re
                   ,
                   Consensio
                   omnium
                   Gentium
                   ,
                   Lex
                   Naturae
                   putanda
                   est
                   .
                
                 And
                 that
                 other
                 Oratour
                 Quintilian
                 does
                 not
                 much
                 differ
                 from
                 him
                 in
                 this
                 ;
                 
                   Pro
                   certis
                   habemus
                   ea
                   ,
                   in
                   quae
                   communi
                   opinione
                   concessum
                   est
                   .
                
                 Or
                 if
                 the
                 judgement
                 of
                 a
                 Philosopher
                 be
                 more
                 potent
                 and
                 prevalent
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 hear
                 Aristotle
                 telling
                 you
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 You
                 may
                 hear
                 Heraclitus
                 determining
                 that
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 is
                 an
                 excellent
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 of
                 Truth
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 he
                 wss
                 wont
                 to
                 lay
                 down
                 this
                 for
                 a
                 Maxime
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 rendred
                 
                   Vox
                   Populi
                   ,
                   Vox
                   Dei
                
                 ;
                 yet
                 upon
                 this
                 condition
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 be
                 took
                 with
                 its
                 due
                 restraints
                 and
                 limitations
                 :
                 If
                 you
                 would
                 have
                 a
                 sacred
                 Author
                 set
                 his
                 seal
                 to
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 Tertullian
                 has
                 done
                 it
                 ;
                 
                   Quod
                   apud
                   multos
                   unum
                   invenitur
                   ,
                   non
                   est
                   erratum
                   sed
                   traditum
                   .
                
              
               
                 Surely
                 that
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 a
                 clear
                 convincing
                 light
                 that
                 can
                 command
                 respect
                 and
                 adoration
                 from
                 all
                 beholders
                 ;
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 an
                 orient
                 Pearl
                 indeed
                 ,
                 if
                 none
                 will
                 trample
                 upon
                 it
                 .
                 It
                 must
                 be
                 a
                 conquering
                 and
                 triumphant
                 truth
                 ,
                 that
                 can
                 stop
                 the
                 mouths
                 of
                 gain-sayers
                 ,
                 and
                 passe
                 the
                 world
                 without
                 contradiction
                 .
                 Surely
                 that
                 's
                 pure
                 gold
                 that
                 has
                 been
                 examin'd
                 by
                 so
                 many
                 several
                 Touch-stones
                 ,
                 and
                 has
                 had
                 approbation
                 from
                 them
                 all
                 ;
                 certainly
                 't
                 is
                 some
                 transcendent
                 beauty
                 that
                 so
                 many
                 Nations
                 are
                 enamour'd
                 withall
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 some
                 powerful
                 musick
                 that
                 sets
                 the
                 whole
                 world
                 a
                 dancing
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 some
                 pure
                 and
                 delicious
                 relish
                 ,
                 that
                 can
                 content
                 and
                 satisfie
                 every
                 palate
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 some
                 accurate
                 piece
                 that
                 passes
                 so
                 
                 many
                 Criticks
                 without
                 any
                 Animadversions
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 
                   Variae
                   lectiones
                
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 an
                 Elegant
                 Picture
                 ,
                 that
                 neither
                 the
                 eye
                 of
                 an
                 Artist
                 ,
                 nor
                 yet
                 a
                 Popular
                 eye
                 can
                 finde
                 fault
                 withall
                 .
                 Think
                 but
                 upon
                 the
                 several
                 tempers
                 and
                 dispositions
                 of
                 men
                 ;
                 how
                 curious
                 are
                 some
                 ?
                 how
                 censorious
                 are
                 others
                 ?
                 how
                 envious
                 and
                 malicious
                 are
                 some
                 ?
                 how
                 various
                 and
                 mutable
                 are
                 others
                 ?
                 how
                 do
                 some
                 love
                 to
                 be
                 singular
                 ?
                 others
                 to
                 be
                 contentious
                 ?
                 how
                 doubtful
                 and
                 wavering
                 is
                 one
                 ?
                 how
                 jealous
                 and
                 suspicious
                 is
                 another
                 ?
                 and
                 then
                 tell
                 me
                 whether
                 it
                 must
                 not
                 be
                 some
                 Authentical
                 and
                 unquestionable
                 Truth
                 ,
                 that
                 can
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 have
                 a
                 Certificate
                 and
                 Commendamus
                 from
                 them
                 all
                 ?
              
               
                 Then
                 look
                 upon
                 the
                 diversities
                 of
                 Nations
                 &
                 there
                 you
                 will
                 see
                 a
                 rough
                 and
                 barbarous
                 Scythian
                 ,
                 a
                 wild
                 American
                 ,
                 an
                 unpolisht
                 Indian
                 ,
                 a
                 superstitious
                 Egyptian
                 ,
                 a
                 subtile
                 Ethiopian
                 ,
                 a
                 cunning
                 Arabian
                 ,
                 a
                 luxurious
                 Persian
                 ,
                 a
                 treacherous
                 Carthaginian
                 ,
                 alying
                 Cretian
                 ,
                 an
                 elegant
                 Athenian
                 ,
                 a
                 wanton
                 Corinthiā
                 ,
                 a
                 desperate
                 Italian
                 ,
                 a
                 fighting
                 German
                 ,
                 &
                 many
                 other
                 heaps
                 of
                 Nations
                 ,
                 whose
                 titles
                 I
                 shall
                 now
                 spare
                 ,
                 and
                 tell
                 me
                 whether
                 it
                 must
                 not
                 be
                 some
                 admirable
                 and
                 efficacious
                 Truth
                 ,
                 that
                 shall
                 so
                 over-power
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 passe
                 currant
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 own'd
                 and
                 acknowledg'd
                 by
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Yet
                 notwithstanding
                 as
                 we
                 told
                 you
                 before
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 obligation
                 of
                 Natures
                 Law
                 did
                 not
                 spring
                 from
                 Reason
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 lesse
                 does
                 it
                 arise
                 from
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 Nations
                 .
                 That
                 Law
                 indeed
                 which
                 is
                 peculiarly
                 term'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 
                   Jus
                   Gentium
                
                 ,
                 has
                 its
                 vigor
                 and
                 validity
                 from
                 those
                 mutual
                 and
                 reciprocal
                 compacts
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 made
                 amongst
                 themselves
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 meeting
                 of
                 several
                 Nations
                 in
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 Natures
                 Law
                 ,
                 has
                 no
                 binding
                 or
                 engaging
                 virtue
                 in
                 it
                 any
                 otherwise
                 then
                 in
                 an
                 exemplary
                 way
                 ;
                 but
                 yet
                 it
                 has
                 a
                 confirming
                 and
                 evidencing
                 power
                 ,
                 that
                 shews
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 all
                 obliged
                 to
                 this
                 by
                 some
                 supreme
                 Authority
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 such
                 an
                 ample
                 influence
                 upon
                 them
                 all
                 .
                 Thus
                 you
                 know
                 the
                 sweetnesse
                 of
                 Honey
                 ,
                 both
                 by
                 your
                 own
                 taste
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 Palates
                 too
                 :
                 yet
                 neither
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 other
                 does
                 drop
                 any
                 sweetnesse
                 or
                 lusciousnesse
                 into
                 the
                 Honey-comb
                 .
                 Thus
                 you
                 see
                 the
                 beauty
                 and
                 glory
                 of
                 light
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 may
                 call
                 most
                 men
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 to
                 be
                 eye-witnesses
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 yet
                 those
                 several
                 eyes
                 adde
                 no
                 glosse
                 or
                 lustre
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Man
                 being
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 and
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 as
                 the
                 Philosopher
                 styles
                 him
                 ,
                 a
                 sociable
                 and
                 peaceable
                 Creature
                 ;
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 sacred
                 Oratour
                 termes
                 him
                 ,
                 a
                 congregating
                 Creature
                 that
                 loves
                 to
                 keep
                 company
                 ,
                 he
                 must
                 needs
                 take
                 much
                 delight
                 and
                 complacency
                 in
                 that
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 he
                 sees
                 the
                 whole
                 Tribe
                 and
                 Species
                 of
                 mankinde
                 agreeing
                 with
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 Why
                 then
                 do
                 the
                 Jews
                 look
                 upon
                 the
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 disdaining
                 and
                 scornful
                 eye
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 all
                 the
                 Nations
                 in
                 comparison
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 were
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 what
                 the
                 Prophet
                 saies
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 
                   as
                   the
                   drop
                   of
                   a
                   bucket
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   dust
                   of
                   the
                   Ballance
                   ,
                
                 that
                 cannot
                 encline
                 them
                 one
                 way
                 or
                 other
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Do
                   but
                   hear
                   a
                   while
                   how
                   that
                   learned
                   and
                   much
                   honoured
                   Author
                   of
                   our
                   own
                   ,
                   does
                   represent
                   their
                   minde
                   unto
                   you
                   .
                
                 Gentium
                 
                   (
                   saies
                   he
                
                 )
                 sive
                 omnium
                 ,
                 sive
                 complurium
                 opiniones
                 ,
                 mores
                 ,
                 constitutiones
                 ,
                 mensurae
                 apud
                 Hebraeos
                 ,
                 in
                 eo
                 decernendo
                 quod
                 jus
                 esse
                 velint
                 Naturale
                 ,
                 seu
                 universale
                 ,
                 locum
                 habent
                 nullum
                 .
                 
                   These
                   are
                   the
                   Contents
                   of
                   that
                   Chapter
                   which
                   he
                   begins
                   thus
                
                 ;
                 Quemadmodum
                 ex
                 aliorum
                 animantium
                 actibus
                 aut
                 usu
                 ,
                 jus
                 aliquod
                 naturale
                 disci
                 ,
                 aut
                 designari
                 nolunt
                 Ebraei
                 ;
                 it
                 à
                 neque
                 ex
                 aliarum
                 ,
                 sive
                 omnium
                 sive
                 plurimarum
                 Gentium
                 usu
                 ac
                 moribus
                 de
                 Jure
                 Naturali
                 ,
                 seu
                 hominum
                 universali
                 decerni
                 volunt
                 .
                 
                   It
                   seems
                   the
                   Jews
                   look
                   upon
                   the
                   Gentiles
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   they
                   differ'd
                   specifically
                   from
                   them
                   :
                   as
                   they
                   do
                   not
                   search
                   for
                   the
                   Law
                   of
                   Nature
                   amongst
                   Sensitive
                   Beings
                   ,
                   so
                   neither
                   amongst
                   other
                   Nations
                   .
                
              
               
                 But
                 I
                 had
                 thought
                 that
                 the
                 Jewish
                 Writers
                 had
                 promis'd
                 the
                 Heathens
                 an
                 Angel
                 ,
                 an
                 Intelligence
                 ,
                 to
                 irradiate
                 &
                 illuminate
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 does
                 he
                 shine
                 upon
                 them
                 no
                 clearer
                 ?
                 does
                 
                 he
                 performe
                 his
                 office
                 no
                 better
                 ?
                 The
                 Jews
                 told
                 us
                 that
                 they
                 themselves
                 were
                 to
                 enforme
                 them
                 and
                 instruct
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 they
                 taught
                 them
                 their
                 lessons
                 no
                 better
                 ?
                 they
                 mention'd
                 a
                 voice
                 that
                 came
                 to
                 Adam
                 and
                 to
                 Noah
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 they
                 whisper'd
                 it
                 only
                 in
                 one
                 anothers
                 eare
                 ?
                 Why
                 have
                 they
                 not
                 proclaim'd
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ?
              
               
                 How
                 sad
                 were
                 the
                 condition
                 of
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 live
                 upon
                 the
                 Jews
                 courtesie
                 and
                 benevolence
                 ,
                 that
                 would
                 strip
                 them
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 plunder
                 them
                 of
                 their
                 essences
                 ,
                 rob
                 them
                 of
                 their
                 first
                 Principles
                 and
                 Common
                 Notions
                 ?
                 But
                 God
                 has
                 not
                 left
                 them
                 like
                 Orphans
                 to
                 such
                 unmerciful
                 Guardians
                 .
                 He
                 himself
                 has
                 took
                 care
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 has
                 made
                 better
                 provision
                 for
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 these
                 several
                 Nations
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 consider'd
                 either
                 in
                 the
                 common
                 bulk
                 and
                 heap
                 of
                 them
                 ▪
                 or
                 else
                 in
                 the
                 major
                 part
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 the
                 noblest
                 &
                 most
                 refined
                 sort
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 either
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 and
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 and
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 we
                 take
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 fullest
                 universality
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 then
                 that
                 worthy
                 Author
                 of
                 our
                 own
                 saies
                 truly
                 ,
                 
                   Nec
                   olim
                   ,
                   nec
                   hactenùs
                   ,
                   aut
                   qualesnam
                   ,
                   aut
                   quot
                   sint
                   ,
                   fuer●ntve
                   ,
                   est
                   ab
                   aliquo
                   satis
                   exploratum
                   .
                
                 Nor
                 indeed
                 is
                 it
                 at
                 all
                 material
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 whether
                 we
                 know
                 them
                 or
                 no
                 ;
                 but
                 having
                 the
                 formal
                 consent
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 ,
                 and
                 knowing
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 
                   Par
                   Ratio
                   Reliquorum
                
                 ,
                 being
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 the
                 same
                 natural
                 engagements
                 and
                 obligations
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 we
                 cannot
                 justly
                 distrust
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 if
                 there
                 should
                 new
                 Nations
                 ,
                 nay
                 if
                 there
                 should
                 new
                 worlds
                 appear
                 that
                 every
                 Rational
                 Nature
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 would
                 comply
                 with
                 and
                 embrace
                 the
                 several
                 Branches
                 of
                 this
                 Law
                 :
                 and
                 as
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 differ
                 in
                 those
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 so
                 intrinsecal
                 to
                 Sense
                 ;
                 so
                 neither
                 in
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 essential
                 to
                 the
                 Understanding
                 .
                 As
                 their
                 corporal
                 eye
                 would
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 distinguish
                 between
                 beauty
                 and
                 deformity
                 ,
                 so
                 their
                 Intellectual
                 eye
                 would
                 as
                 easily
                 discerne
                 some
                 goodnesse
                 from
                 some
                 kinde
                 of
                 wickednesse
                 .
              
               
               
                 But
                 are
                 there
                 not
                 many
                 Nations
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 live
                 in
                 the
                 perpetual
                 violation
                 of
                 Natures
                 Law
                 ?
                 If
                 you
                 speak
                 of
                 the
                 more
                 capital
                 letters
                 of
                 this
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 you
                 finde
                 no
                 Nation
                 so
                 barbarous
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 can
                 read
                 them
                 and
                 observe
                 him
                 .
                 I
                 never
                 heard
                 of
                 a
                 Nation
                 apostatizing
                 from
                 common
                 Notions
                 ,
                 from
                 these
                 first
                 Principles
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 you
                 mean
                 the
                 whole
                 context
                 and
                 coherence
                 of
                 Natures
                 Law
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 speak
                 of
                 those
                 Demonstrations
                 that
                 may
                 be
                 built
                 upon
                 these
                 fundamental
                 Principles
                 ,
                 of
                 those
                 kindly
                 derivations
                 and
                 conclusions
                 that
                 flow
                 from
                 these
                 fountain-Notions
                 :
                 then
                 this
                 indeed
                 must
                 be
                 granted
                 ,
                 that
                 't
                 is
                 the
                 condemning
                 sin
                 of
                 the
                 Heathen
                 ;
                 That
                 so
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 imprison
                 this
                 natural
                 light
                 ,
                 and
                 extinguish
                 this
                 
                   Candle
                   of
                   the
                   Lord.
                
                 
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 many
                 wilde
                 and
                 Anomalous
                 Individuum's
                 amongst
                 them
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 as
                 Aristotle
                 calls
                 them
                 ;
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 as
                 others
                 terme
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 are
                 there
                 not
                 such
                 also
                 even
                 amongst
                 Jews
                 ?
                 nay
                 amongst
                 such
                 as
                 call
                 themselvs
                 Christians
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 lapst
                 and
                 fallen
                 below
                 themselves
                 ?
                 many
                 natural
                 precepts
                 are
                 violated
                 even
                 amongst
                 them
                 ;
                 have
                 you
                 weeds
                 ,
                 &
                 bryers
                 ,
                 &
                 thornes
                 in
                 a
                 garden
                 ?
                 no
                 wonder
                 then
                 that
                 you
                 meet
                 with
                 more
                 in
                 a
                 wildernesse
                 .
                 Are
                 there
                 some
                 prodigies
                 in
                 Europe
                 ?
                 you
                 may
                 very
                 well
                 look
                 for
                 more
                 Monsters
                 in
                 Africa
                 .
                 Do
                 Christians
                 blur
                 and
                 blot
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Nature
                 ?
                 no
                 wonder
                 then
                 that
                 an
                 American
                 seeks
                 quite
                 to
                 rase
                 it
                 out
                 .
                 Does
                 an
                 Israelite
                 put
                 Truth
                 sometimes
                 in
                 Prison
                 ?
                 no
                 wonder
                 then
                 that
                 an
                 Egyptian
                 puts
                 it
                 in
                 a
                 Dungeon
                 .
                 Yet
                 notwithstanding
                 amongst
                 all
                 those
                 that
                 have
                 had
                 so
                 much
                 Culture
                 and
                 Morality
                 as
                 to
                 knit
                 ,
                 and
                 embody
                 ,
                 and
                 compact
                 themselves
                 into
                 a
                 Common-wealth
                 ;
                 to
                 become
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 regulated
                 by
                 a
                 legal
                 government
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 scarce
                 finde
                 any
                 Nation
                 that
                 did
                 generally
                 and
                 expressely
                 and
                 for
                 long
                 continuance
                 ,
                 either
                 violate
                 or
                 countenance
                 the
                 violation
                 of
                 any
                 precept
                 clearly
                 Natural
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 is
                 that
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 learned
                 Grotius
                 satisfies
                 himself
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 
                   Omnes
                   Gentes
                   Moraliores
                   &
                   Illustriores
                
                 ,
                 gave
                 due
                 obedience
                 and
                 conformity
                 to
                 Natures
                 Law
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 all
                 Testimonies
                 fetcht
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 are
                 to
                 have
                 an
                 high
                 price
                 and
                 esteem
                 put
                 upon
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 famous
                 Salmasius
                 in
                 his
                 late
                 Tractate
                 
                   De
                   Coma
                
                 goes
                 a
                 far
                 different
                 way
                 ;
                 and
                 tells
                 us
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 rather
                 search
                 for
                 Natures
                 Law
                 in
                 a
                 naked
                 Indian
                 ,
                 then
                 in
                 a
                 spruce
                 Athenian
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 rude
                 American
                 ,
                 rather
                 then
                 in
                 a
                 gallant
                 Roman
                 ;
                 in
                 a
                 meer
                 Pagan
                 ,
                 rather
                 then
                 in
                 a
                 Jew
                 or
                 Christian
                 .
                 His
                 words
                 are
                 these
                 ,
                 
                   Quanto
                   magis
                   Barbari
                   ,
                   tanto
                   feliciùs
                   ,
                   faciliùsque
                   Naturam
                   Ducem
                   sequi
                   putantur
                   :
                   Eam
                   detorquent
                   ,
                   aut
                   ab
                   ea
                   magis
                   recedunt
                   politiores
                   gentes
                   .
                
              
               
                 Those
                 Nations
                 that
                 have
                 more
                 of
                 Art
                 and
                 emprovement
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 have
                 so
                 painted
                 Natures
                 face
                 ,
                 have
                 hung
                 so
                 many
                 Jewels
                 in
                 her
                 eare
                 ;
                 have
                 put
                 so
                 many
                 Bracelets
                 upon
                 her
                 hand
                 ;
                 they
                 have
                 cloth'd
                 her
                 in
                 such
                 soft
                 and
                 silken
                 rayment
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 you
                 cannot
                 guesse
                 at
                 her
                 so
                 well
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 might
                 have
                 done
                 ,
                 if
                 she
                 had
                 nothing
                 but
                 her
                 own
                 simple
                 and
                 neglected
                 beauty
                 :
                 you
                 cannot
                 taste
                 the
                 Wine
                 so
                 well
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 have
                 put
                 Sugar
                 into
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 brib'd
                 your
                 palate
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 that
                 the
                 learned
                 Salmasius
                 will
                 scarce
                 go
                 about
                 to
                 fetch
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Nature
                 from
                 the
                 Jews
                 principally
                 ;
                 you
                 see
                 he
                 chooses
                 to
                 fetch
                 it
                 rather
                 from
                 a
                 Scythian
                 ,
                 from
                 a
                 Barbarian
                 ;
                 there
                 he
                 shall
                 see
                 it
                 without
                 any
                 glosses
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 Superstructures
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 carving
                 and
                 gilding
                 ,
                 a
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 plainly
                 written
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 flourishes
                 &
                 amplifications
                 .
                 Yet
                 the
                 Author
                 ,
                 whom
                 I
                 but
                 now
                 commended
                 ,
                 
                   (
                   Salmasius
                
                 I
                 mean
                 )
                 neither
                 could
                 nor
                 would
                 go
                 about
                 to
                 vindicate
                 all
                 those
                 Nations
                 from
                 some
                 Notorious
                 Rebellions
                 against
                 Natures
                 Law
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 would
                 rather
                 choose
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 )
                 to
                 abstract
                 their
                 Intellectuals
                 from
                 their
                 Practicals
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 look
                 to
                 their
                 opinions
                 and
                 Lawes
                 ,
                 rather
                 then
                 to
                 their
                 life
                 and
                 conversation
                 .
              
               
                 Indeed
                 Aristotle
                 tells
                 us
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 That
                 same
                 phrase
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 does
                 only
                 speak
                 a
                 propensity
                 and
                 inclination
                 in
                 their
                 vile
                 affections
                 to
                 such
                 wickednesses
                 as
                 these
                 were
                 ;
                 which
                 sometimes
                 also
                 they
                 acted
                 in
                 a
                 most
                 violent
                 and
                 impetuous
                 manner
                 .
                 Though
                 to
                 be
                 sure
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 long
                 a
                 Nation
                 if
                 they
                 did
                 thus
                 kill
                 and
                 eat
                 up
                 and
                 devoure
                 one
                 another
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 let
                 us
                 suppose
                 that
                 they
                 dealt
                 thus
                 with
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 yet
                 can
                 it
                 be
                 shewn
                 us
                 that
                 they
                 establisht
                 Anthropophagy
                 by
                 a
                 Law
                 ?
                 that
                 their
                 Natural
                 Conscience
                 did
                 not
                 check
                 them
                 for
                 it
                 ?
                 or
                 if
                 their
                 reason
                 did
                 connive
                 at
                 them
                 ;
                 yet
                 how
                 comes
                 it
                 to
                 passe
                 that
                 their
                 Angel
                 did
                 not
                 jog
                 them
                 all
                 this
                 while
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 
                   Intellectus
                   Agens
                
                 did
                 not
                 restraine
                 them
                 ?
              
               
                 But
                 out
                 of
                 what
                 Antiquity
                 doth
                 it
                 appear
                 that
                 any
                 Nation
                 did
                 favour
                 Atheisme
                 by
                 a
                 Law
                 ?
                 that
                 any
                 Kingdome
                 did
                 licence
                 Blasphemy
                 by
                 a
                 statute
                 ,
                 or
                 countenance
                 Murder
                 by
                 a
                 Law
                 ?
                 Out
                 of
                 what
                 Author
                 can
                 they
                 shew
                 us
                 a
                 Nation
                 that
                 ever
                 did
                 allow
                 the
                 breaches
                 of
                 solemne
                 compacts
                 ,
                 the
                 dishonouring
                 of
                 Parents
                 ,
                 that
                 ever
                 made
                 a
                 Law
                 for
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 no
                 Law
                 or
                 Justice
                 amongst
                 them
                 ?
              
               
                 Till
                 all
                 this
                 can
                 appear
                 ,
                 let
                 the
                 Testimonies
                 of
                 Gentiles
                 be
                 esteem'd
                 somewhat
                 more
                 then
                 the
                 barking
                 of
                 dogs
                 .
                 Me
                 thinks
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 meere
                 Cyphers
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 Jews
                 going
                 before
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 amount
                 to
                 somewhat
                 .
                 Let
                 the
                 prints
                 of
                 Nature
                 in
                 them
                 be
                 accounted
                 sacred
                 :
                 a
                 Pearle
                 in
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 a
                 Heathen
                 ,
                 some
                 Jewels
                 hid
                 in
                 the
                 rubbish
                 of
                 Nations
                 ,
                 let
                 them
                 be
                 esteem'd
                 precious
                 .
                 Whatsoever
                 remains
                 of
                 Gods
                 image
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 lov'd
                 and
                 acknowledg'd
                 .
                 Their
                 darknesse
                 and
                 misery
                 is
                 great
                 enough
                 ,
                 let
                 not
                 us
                 aggravate
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 it
                 more
                 .
                 To
                 mix
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 their
                 Candle
                 ,
                 with
                 that
                 light
                 which
                 comes
                 shining
                 from
                 the
                 Candle
                 of
                 an
                 Heathen
                 ,
                 is
                 no
                 disparagement
                 to
                 Jew
                 nor
                 Christian
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 CHAP.
                 XI
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 light
                 of
                 Reason
                 is
                 a
                 derivative
                 light
                 .
              
               
                 
                   NOw
                   the
                   Spirit
                   of
                   man
                
                 is
                 the
                 Candle
                 of
                 the
                 Lord.
                 
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Lumen
                   derivatum
                
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 Surely
                 there
                 's
                 none
                 can
                 think
                 that
                 light
                 is
                 primitively
                 and
                 originally
                 in
                 the
                 Candle
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 must
                 look
                 upon
                 that
                 only
                 as
                 a
                 weak
                 participation
                 of
                 something
                 that
                 is
                 more
                 bright
                 and
                 glorious
                 .
                 All
                 created
                 excellency
                 shines
                 with
                 borrowed
                 beames
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 reason
                 is
                 but
                 
                   Scintilla
                   divinae
                   lucis
                
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 but
                 
                   Divinae
                   particula
                   aurae
                
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 very
                 end
                 why
                 God
                 framed
                 intellectual
                 creatures
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 communicate
                 more
                 of
                 himself
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 then
                 he
                 could
                 to
                 other
                 more
                 drossie
                 and
                 inferiour
                 beings
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 in
                 a
                 more
                 compleat
                 and
                 circular
                 manner
                 
                   redire
                   in
                   principium
                   suum
                
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Schoolmen
                 speak
                 )
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 return
                 into
                 the
                 bosom
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 and
                 supreme
                 cause
                 by
                 such
                 operations
                 as
                 should
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 imitate
                 and
                 represent
                 the
                 working
                 of
                 God
                 himself
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 a
                 most
                 free
                 and
                 intellectual
                 Agent
                 ,
                 would
                 have
                 some
                 creature
                 also
                 that
                 should
                 not
                 only
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 these
                 his
                 perfections
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 to
                 adore
                 and
                 admire
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 should
                 also
                 partake
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 should
                 follow
                 the
                 Creator
                 in
                 his
                 dispensations
                 and
                 workings
                 ,
                 though
                 still
                 at
                 an
                 infinite
                 distance
                 and
                 disproportion
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 moved
                 him
                 to
                 stamp
                 upon
                 some
                 creatures
                 understanding
                 and
                 will
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 themselves
                 make
                 up
                 one
                 simple
                 and
                 entire
                 print
                 and
                 signature
                 of
                 Reason
                 ,
                 though
                 we
                 break
                 the
                 seal
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 opening
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 part
                 them
                 into
                 two
                 several
                 notions
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 end
                 he
                 fill'd
                 the
                 highest
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 with
                 those
                 Stars
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 magnitude
                 ,
                 I
                 meane
                 those
                 Orient
                 and
                 Angelical
                 beings
                 ,
                 that
                 dwell
                 so
                 neere
                 the
                 fountain
                 of
                 light
                 ,
                 and
                 continually
                 drink
                 in
                 the
                 beams
                 of
                 glory
                 ;
                 that
                 are
                 exactly
                 conformable
                 to
                 their
                 Creatour
                 in
                 all
                 
                 his
                 motions
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 end
                 he
                 furnished
                 and
                 beautified
                 this
                 lower
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 with
                 intellectual
                 lamps
                 ,
                 that
                 should
                 shine
                 forth
                 to
                 the
                 praise
                 and
                 honour
                 of
                 his
                 name
                 ,
                 which
                 totally
                 have
                 their
                 dependance
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 their
                 being
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 their
                 perpetual
                 continuation
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 being
                 .
                 'T
                 was
                 he
                 that
                 lighted
                 up
                 these
                 lamps
                 at
                 first
                 ;
                 't
                 is
                 he
                 that
                 drops
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 the
                 golden
                 oile
                 into
                 them
                 .
                 Look
                 then
                 a
                 while
                 but
                 upon
                 the
                 parentage
                 and
                 original
                 of
                 the
                 soul
                 &
                 of
                 Reason
                 ,
                 &
                 you
                 'll
                 presently
                 perceive
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 
                   the
                   Candle
                   of
                   the
                   Lord.
                
                 And
                 if
                 you
                 have
                 a
                 minde
                 to
                 believe
                 Plato
                 ,
                 he
                 'll
                 tell
                 you
                 such
                 a
                 feigned
                 story
                 as
                 this
                 .
                 That
                 there
                 were
                 a
                 goodly
                 company
                 of
                 Lamps
                 ,
                 a
                 multitude
                 of
                 Candles
                 ,
                 a
                 set
                 number
                 of
                 souls
                 lighted
                 up
                 altogether
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 sent
                 into
                 bodies
                 ,
                 as
                 into
                 so
                 many
                 dark
                 Lanthorns
                 .
                 This
                 stock
                 and
                 treasure
                 of
                 souls
                 was
                 reserved
                 ,
                 and
                 cabinetted
                 in
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 what
                 Starres
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 the
                 better
                 calculate
                 their
                 own
                 incarnation
                 ,
                 the
                 time
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 descend
                 into
                 bodies
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 came
                 there
                 they
                 presently
                 sunk
                 into
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ;
                 they
                 slipt
                 into
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 tearms
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 the
                 putting
                 off
                 of
                 knowledge
                 for
                 a
                 while
                 ,
                 the
                 clouding
                 and
                 burying
                 of
                 many
                 sparkling
                 and
                 twinkling
                 notions
                 ,
                 till
                 by
                 a
                 waking
                 reminiscence
                 as
                 by
                 a
                 joyful
                 resurrection
                 ,
                 they
                 rise
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 graves
                 again
                 .
                 Plato
                 it
                 seems
                 lookt
                 upon
                 the
                 body
                 as
                 the
                 blot
                 of
                 nature
                 ,
                 invented
                 for
                 the
                 defacing
                 of
                 this
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 the
                 best
                 as
                 an
                 impertinent
                 tedious
                 parenthesis
                 ,
                 that
                 checkt
                 and
                 interrupted
                 the
                 soul
                 in
                 her
                 former
                 notions
                 ;
                 that
                 eclipsed
                 and
                 obscured
                 her
                 ancient
                 glory
                 ,
                 which
                 sprung
                 from
                 his
                 ignorance
                 of
                 the
                 resurrection
                 ,
                 for
                 had
                 he
                 but
                 known
                 what
                 a
                 glory
                 the
                 body
                 was
                 capable
                 of
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 entertained
                 more
                 honourable
                 thoughts
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Yet
                 Origen
                 was
                 much
                 taken
                 with
                 this
                 Platonical
                 notion
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 indeed
                 a
                 pretty
                 piece
                 of
                 Philosophy
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 pick
                 allegories
                 out
                 of
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 he
                 do
                 a
                 little
                 vary
                 from
                 Plato
                 
                 in
                 a
                 circumstance
                 or
                 two
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 recompence
                 of
                 that
                 he
                 gives
                 you
                 this
                 addition
                 ,
                 and
                 enlargment
                 ,
                 that
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 carriage
                 &
                 behavior
                 of
                 these
                 naked
                 spirits
                 before
                 they
                 were
                 embodied
                 ,
                 there
                 were
                 prepared
                 answerable
                 mansions
                 for
                 them
                 .
                 That
                 such
                 a
                 soul
                 as
                 had
                 walkt
                 with
                 God
                 acceptably
                 was
                 put
                 into
                 a
                 fairer
                 prison
                 ,
                 was
                 clothed
                 with
                 an
                 amiable
                 and
                 elegant
                 body
                 ;
                 But
                 that
                 soul
                 which
                 had
                 displeased
                 and
                 provoked
                 its
                 Creator
                 ,
                 was
                 put
                 into
                 a
                 darker
                 dungeon
                 ,
                 into
                 a
                 more
                 obscure
                 and
                 uncomely
                 body
                 .
                 That
                 Candle
                 which
                 had
                 shined
                 clearly
                 ,
                 was
                 honoured
                 with
                 a
                 golden
                 Candlestick
                 ;
                 that
                 which
                 had
                 soiled
                 its
                 light
                 ,
                 was
                 condemned
                 to
                 a
                 dark
                 Lanthorne
                 :
                 one
                 would
                 think
                 by
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 Origen
                 had
                 scarce
                 read
                 Genesis
                 ,
                 he
                 doth
                 in
                 this
                 so
                 contradict
                 the
                 Sacred
                 History
                 of
                 the
                 Creation
                 .
                 Nor
                 is
                 this
                 the
                 just
                 product
                 of
                 Plato's
                 opinion
                 ,
                 but
                 't
                 is
                 pregnant
                 with
                 much
                 more
                 folly
                 ,
                 he
                 returns
                 him
                 his
                 own
                 with
                 usury
                 ,
                 gives
                 him
                 this
                 as
                 the
                 just
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 and
                 improvement
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 ▪
              
               
                 Aquinas
                 doth
                 clash
                 in
                 pieces
                 all
                 these
                 Platonical
                 fictions
                 in
                 his
                 two
                 books
                 
                   Contra
                   Gentiles
                
                 ;
                 yet
                 upon
                 this
                 sinking
                 and
                 putrid
                 foundation
                 was
                 built
                 the
                 tottering
                 superstructure
                 of
                 connate
                 Species
                 .
                 For
                 when
                 Plato
                 had
                 laid
                 down
                 this
                 Error
                 for
                 a
                 maxime
                 .
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 souls
                 of
                 men
                 were
                 long
                 extant
                 before
                 they
                 were
                 born
                 ,
                 then
                 that
                 other
                 phansie
                 did
                 presently
                 step
                 in
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 soul
                 was
                 very
                 speculative
                 and
                 contemplative
                 before
                 it
                 was
                 immerst
                 in
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 which
                 made
                 way
                 for
                 the
                 next
                 conceit
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 soul
                 brought
                 many
                 of
                 its
                 old
                 notions
                 along
                 with
                 it
                 into
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 many
                 faithful
                 attendants
                 that
                 would
                 bear
                 the
                 soul
                 company
                 in
                 her
                 most
                 withering
                 condition
                 ,
                 when
                 other
                 more
                 volatile
                 and
                 fugitive
                 notions
                 took
                 wing
                 to
                 themselves
                 and
                 flew
                 away
                 ;
                 many
                 a
                 precious
                 pearl
                 sunk
                 to
                 the
                 bottome
                 of
                 Lethe
                 ,
                 but
                 some
                 reliques
                 of
                 notions
                 floated
                 upon
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 waters
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 general
                 Deluge
                 of
                 notions
                 there
                 was
                 an
                 Ark
                 prepared
                 
                 for
                 some
                 select
                 principles
                 ,
                 some
                 
                   prec●pta
                   Nouchidarum
                
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 to
                 increase
                 and
                 multiply
                 and
                 supply
                 the
                 wants
                 of
                 an
                 intellectual
                 world
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 makes
                 the
                 Platonists
                 look
                 upon
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 man
                 as
                 
                   the
                   Candle
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 for
                 illuminating
                 and
                 irradiating
                 of
                 objects
                 ,
                 and
                 darting
                 more
                 light
                 upon
                 them
                 then
                 it
                 receives
                 from
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 Plato
                 as
                 he
                 failed
                 in
                 corporeal
                 vision
                 whilest
                 he
                 thought
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 
                   per
                   extramiss●onem
                   radiorum
                
                 ;
                 So
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 
                   ab
                   errore
                   suo
                   recedere
                
                 in
                 his
                 intellectual
                 optio●●but
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 manner
                 tells
                 us
                 that
                 spiritual
                 vision
                 also
                 is
                 
                   per
                   emissionem
                   radiorum
                
                 .
                 And
                 truly
                 he
                 might
                 as
                 well
                 phansie
                 such
                 implanted
                 Ideas
                 ,
                 such
                 seeds
                 of
                 light
                 in
                 his
                 external
                 eye
                 ,
                 as
                 such
                 seminal
                 principles
                 in
                 the
                 eye
                 of
                 the
                 minde
                 .
                 Therefore
                 Aristotle
                 (
                 who
                 did
                 better
                 clarifie
                 both
                 these
                 kindes
                 of
                 visions
                 )
                 pluckt
                 these
                 motes
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 sensitive
                 eye
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 beames
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 intellectual
                 .
                 He
                 did
                 not
                 antedate
                 his
                 own
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 nor
                 remember
                 the
                 several
                 postures
                 of
                 his
                 soul
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 famous
                 exploits
                 of
                 his
                 minde
                 before
                 he
                 was
                 born
                 ;
                 but
                 plainly
                 profest
                 that
                 his
                 understanding
                 came
                 naked
                 into
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 He
                 shews
                 you
                 an
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 an
                 
                   abrasa
                   tabula
                
                 ,
                 a
                 virgin-soul
                 espousing
                 it self
                 to
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 most
                 entire
                 ,
                 affectionate
                 ,
                 and
                 conjugal
                 union
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 blessing
                 of
                 heaven
                 upon
                 this
                 loving
                 paire
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 doubt
                 of
                 a
                 Notional
                 off-spring
                 &
                 posterity
                 ;
                 this
                 makes
                 him
                 set
                 open
                 the
                 windows
                 of
                 sense
                 to
                 welcome
                 and
                 entertain
                 the
                 first
                 dawnings
                 ,
                 the
                 early
                 glimmerings
                 of
                 morning-light
                 .
                 
                   Clarum
                   mane
                   fenestras
                   intrat
                   &
                   Angustas
                   extendit
                   lumine
                   rimas
                   .
                
                 Many
                 sparks
                 and
                 appearances
                 fly
                 from
                 variety
                 of
                 objects
                 to
                 the
                 understanding
                 ;
                 The
                 minde
                 ,
                 that
                 catches
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 cherishes
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 blows
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 thus
                 the
                 Candle
                 of
                 knowledge
                 is
                 lighted
                 .
                 As
                 he
                 could
                 perceive
                 no
                 connate
                 colours
                 ,
                 no
                 pictures
                 or
                 portraictures
                 in
                 his
                 external
                 eye
                 :
                 so
                 neither
                 could
                 he
                 finde
                 any
                 signatures
                 in
                 his
                 minde
                 till
                 some
                 outward
                 objects
                 had
                 made
                 some
                 impression
                 
                 upon
                 his
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 his
                 soft
                 and
                 plyable
                 understanding
                 impartially
                 prepared
                 for
                 every
                 seal
                 .
                 That
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 true
                 method
                 of
                 knowledge
                 he
                 doth
                 appeal
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 eyes
                 ,
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 understandings
                 ;
                 do
                 but
                 analyse
                 your
                 own
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 do
                 but
                 consult
                 with
                 your
                 own
                 breasts
                 ,
                 tell
                 us
                 whence
                 it
                 was
                 that
                 the
                 light
                 first
                 sprang
                 in
                 upon
                 you
                 .
                 Had
                 you
                 such
                 notions
                 as
                 these
                 when
                 you
                 first
                 peept
                 into
                 being
                 ?
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 opening
                 of
                 the
                 souls
                 eye
                 ?
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 exordium
                 of
                 infancy
                 ?
                 had
                 you
                 these
                 connate
                 Species
                 in
                 the
                 cradle
                 ?
                 and
                 were
                 they
                 rockt
                 asleep
                 with
                 you
                 ?
                 or
                 did
                 you
                 then
                 meditate
                 upon
                 these
                 principles
                 ?
                 
                   Totum
                   est
                   majus
                   parte
                   ,
                   &
                   Nihil
                   potest
                   esse
                   &
                   non
                   esse
                   simul
                   .
                
                 Ne're
                 tell
                 us
                 that
                 you
                 wanted
                 origanical
                 dispositiōs
                 ,
                 for
                 you
                 plainly
                 have
                 recourse
                 to
                 the
                 sensitive
                 powers
                 ,
                 and
                 must
                 needs
                 subscribe
                 to
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 al
                 knowledg
                 comes
                 flourishing
                 in
                 at
                 these
                 lattices
                 .
                 Why
                 else
                 should
                 not
                 your
                 Candle
                 enlighten
                 you
                 before
                 ?
                 who
                 was
                 it
                 that
                 chained
                 up
                 ;
                 and
                 fettered
                 your
                 common
                 notions
                 ▪
                 Who
                 was
                 it
                 that
                 restrained
                 and
                 imprisoned
                 your
                 connate
                 Idea's
                 ?
                 Me
                 thinks
                 the
                 working
                 of
                 a
                 Platonists
                 soul
                 should
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 depend
                 on
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ;
                 and
                 why
                 had
                 you
                 no
                 connate
                 demonstrations
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 connate
                 principles
                 ?
                 Let
                 's
                 but
                 see
                 a
                 catalogue
                 of
                 all
                 these
                 truths
                 you
                 brought
                 with
                 you
                 into
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 speak
                 of
                 the
                 principles
                 of
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 hear
                 the
                 Schoolmen
                 determining
                 .
                 
                   Infans
                   pro
                   illo
                   statu
                   non
                   obligatur
                   lege
                   naturali
                   ,
                   quia
                   non
                   habet
                   usum
                   Rationis
                   &
                   libertatis
                   .
                
                 And
                 a
                 more
                 sacred
                 Author
                 saies
                 as
                 much
                 ,
                 
                   Lex
                   Naturae
                   est
                   lex
                   intelligentiae
                   quam
                   tamen
                   ignorat
                   pueritia
                   ,
                   nescit
                   infantia
                   .
                
                 There
                 's
                 some
                 time
                 to
                 be
                 allowed
                 for
                 the
                 promulgation
                 of
                 Natures
                 Law
                 by
                 the
                 voice
                 of
                 Reason
                 .
                 They
                 must
                 have
                 some
                 time
                 to
                 spell
                 the
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ▪
                 that
                 was
                 of
                 Reasons
                 writing
                 .
                 The
                 minde
                 having
                 such
                 gradual
                 and
                 climbing
                 accomplishments
                 ,
                 doth
                 strongly
                 evince
                 that
                 the
                 true
                 rise
                 of
                 knowledge
                 is
                 from
                 the
                 observing
                 and
                 comparing
                 of
                 objects
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 exstracting
                 
                 the
                 quintessence
                 of
                 some
                 such
                 principles
                 as
                 are
                 worthy
                 of
                 all
                 acceptation
                 ;
                 that
                 have
                 so
                 much
                 of
                 certainty
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 neer
                 to
                 a
                 Tautology
                 and
                 Identity
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 first
                 principles
                 are
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 are
                 the
                 true
                 and
                 genuine
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ;
                 these
                 are
                 the
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ;
                 these
                 are
                 the
                 props
                 of
                 Reasons
                 contriving
                 ,
                 upon
                 which
                 you
                 may
                 see
                 her
                 leaning
                 ,
                 about
                 which
                 you
                 may
                 see
                 her
                 turning
                 and
                 spreading
                 and
                 enlarging
                 her self
                 .
                 That
                 learned
                 Knight
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 discourse
                 concerning
                 the
                 soul
                 ,
                 doth
                 at
                 large
                 shew
                 the
                 manner
                 how
                 the
                 minde
                 thus
                 goes
                 a
                 gathering
                 of
                 knowledge
                 ;
                 How
                 like
                 a
                 Bee
                 it
                 goes
                 from
                 flower
                 to
                 flower
                 ,
                 from
                 one
                 entity
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 how
                 it
                 sucks
                 the
                 purest
                 and
                 sweetest
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 how
                 it
                 refuses
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 distasteful
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 makes
                 a
                 pleasant
                 composition
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 thus
                 prepares
                 honey-combs
                 for
                 it self
                 to
                 feed
                 on
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 at
                 all
                 to
                 be
                 granted
                 that
                 the
                 soul
                 had
                 many
                 stamps
                 and
                 characters
                 upon
                 it
                 ;
                 that
                 it
                 had
                 any
                 implanted
                 and
                 ingraffed
                 Species
                 ;
                 't
                 were
                 chiefly
                 to
                 be
                 granted
                 that
                 it
                 hath
                 the
                 connate
                 notion
                 of
                 a
                 Deity
                 ,
                 that
                 pure
                 and
                 infinitely
                 refined
                 entity
                 ,
                 abstracted
                 from
                 all
                 appearance
                 of
                 matter
                 .
                 But
                 mark
                 how
                 the
                 great
                 Doctor
                 of
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 convinces
                 them
                 of
                 the
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 he
                 doth
                 not
                 set
                 them
                 a
                 searching
                 their
                 connate
                 Species
                 ,
                 but
                 bids
                 them
                 look
                 into
                 the
                 glasse
                 of
                 the
                 creatures
                 ;
                 O
                 but
                 (
                 might
                 some
                 Platinist
                 say
                 )
                 why
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 all
                 spirit
                 and
                 an
                 invisible
                 being
                 ,
                 what
                 shall
                 we
                 finde
                 of
                 him
                 amongst
                 material
                 objects
                 ?
                 yes
                 (
                 saies
                 the
                 Apostle
                 )
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 the
                 invisible
                 things
                 of
                 God
                 are
                 made
                 known
                 by
                 the
                 things
                 that
                 do
                 appear
                 ;
                 for
                 a
                 being
                 indowed
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 soul
                 as
                 man
                 is
                 ,
                 can
                 easily
                 in
                 a
                 discoursive
                 way
                 ,
                 by
                 such
                 eminent
                 steps
                 of
                 second
                 causes
                 ascend
                 to
                 some
                 knowledge
                 of
                 a
                 prime
                 and
                 supreme
                 being
                 ;
                 which
                 doth
                 fully
                 explain
                 that
                 he
                 means
                 by
                 his
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 those
                 clear
                 dictates
                 of
                 Reason
                 fetched
                 from
                 the
                 several
                 workings
                 of
                 the
                 understanding
                 ,
                 that
                 have
                 sealed
                 and
                 printed
                 
                 such
                 a
                 truth
                 upon
                 the
                 soul
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 no
                 other
                 innate
                 light
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 the
                 power
                 and
                 principle
                 of
                 knowing
                 and
                 reasoning
                 is
                 
                   the
                   Candle
                   of
                   the
                   Lord.
                
                 
              
               
                 Yet
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 noble
                 Author
                 of
                 our
                 own
                 ,
                 that
                 hath
                 both
                 his
                 truth
                 and
                 his
                 errour
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 hath
                 also
                 writ
                 about
                 both
                 )
                 who
                 pleads
                 much
                 for
                 his
                 
                   instinctus
                   naturales
                
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 that
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 dash
                 you
                 would
                 think
                 him
                 a
                 Platonical
                 strain
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 you
                 attend
                 more
                 to
                 what
                 he
                 sayes
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 soon
                 perceive
                 that
                 he
                 prosecutes
                 a
                 farre
                 different
                 notion
                 much
                 to
                 be
                 preferred
                 before
                 the
                 other
                 phansy
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 he
                 doth
                 not
                 make
                 these
                 instincts
                 any
                 connate
                 Idea's
                 and
                 representations
                 of
                 things
                 ,
                 but
                 tels
                 us
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 powers
                 and
                 faculties
                 of
                 the
                 soul
                 ,
                 the
                 first-born
                 faculties
                 and
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 souls
                 strength
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 presently
                 espoused
                 to
                 their
                 Virgin-objects
                 closing
                 and
                 complying
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 long
                 before
                 discourse
                 can
                 reach
                 them
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 objects
                 as
                 discourse
                 cannot
                 reach
                 at
                 all
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 measure
                 and
                 perfection
                 :
                 these
                 instincts
                 he
                 styles
                 
                   Naturae
                   dotes
                   ,
                   &
                   providentiae
                   Divinae
                   universalis
                   idea
                   ,
                   &
                   typus
                   optimus
                   .
                
                 Some
                 of
                 these
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 lowest
                 inanimate
                 beings
                 ,
                 which
                 yet
                 have
                 no
                 connate
                 Species
                 among
                 them
                 ;
                 though
                 they
                 have
                 powers
                 and
                 propension
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 welfare
                 ,
                 a
                 blinde
                 tendency
                 and
                 inclination
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 security
                 ;
                 for
                 thus
                 he
                 speaks
                 —
                 
                   Instinctus
                   ille
                   Naturalis
                   in
                   quovis
                   inarticulato
                   licèt
                   &
                   incauto
                   elemento
                   ,
                   sapiens
                   est
                   ad
                   conservationem
                   propriam
                
                 ;
                 and
                 such
                 a
                 noble
                 being
                 as
                 man
                 is
                 ,
                 must
                 needs
                 have
                 it
                 in
                 a
                 more
                 sublime
                 and
                 eminent
                 manner
                 .
              
               
                 Therefore
                 he
                 tearms
                 these
                 instincts
                 in
                 man
                 
                   facultates
                   noëticae
                   ,
                   &
                   facultates
                   Deo
                   analogae
                
                 ;
                 whereas
                 those
                 other
                 inferiour
                 faculties
                 are
                 esteem'd
                 
                   facultates
                   analogae
                   mundo
                
                 ;
                 his
                 words
                 being
                 somewhat
                 cloudy
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 thus
                 paraphrase
                 upon
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 soul
                 't
                 is
                 made
                 with
                 a
                 through
                 light
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 double
                 window
                 ,
                 at
                 one
                 window
                 it
                 looks
                 upon
                 corporeals
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 other
                 it
                 hath
                 a
                 fair
                 prospect
                 upon
                 spirituals
                 .
                 When
                 it
                 takes
                 notice
                 of
                 the
                 material
                 world
                 ,
                 it
                 looks
                 out
                 at
                 the
                 window
                 
                 of
                 sense
                 ,
                 and
                 views
                 the
                 
                   putamina
                   &
                   cortices
                   rerum
                
                 ,
                 theoutward
                 husks
                 and
                 shells
                 of
                 being
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 pleas'd
                 or
                 contented
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 those
                 higher
                 powers
                 ,
                 those
                 purer
                 faculties
                 of
                 the
                 soul
                 unclasp
                 and
                 disclose
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 extend
                 themselves
                 for
                 receiving
                 some
                 delight
                 more
                 precious
                 and
                 satisfactory
                 ,
                 being
                 made
                 in
                 as
                 harmonious
                 proportion
                 suitable
                 to
                 spiritual
                 objects
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 eye
                 is
                 to
                 colours
                 ,
                 o●
                 the
                 care
                 to
                 sounds
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 you
                 know
                 ,
                 a
                 corporeal
                 eye
                 is
                 so
                 fashioned
                 and
                 organiz'd
                 ,
                 that
                 though
                 it
                 have
                 no
                 connate
                 Species
                 of
                 the
                 Sunne
                 ,
                 yet
                 t
                 is
                 pleasant
                 to
                 behold
                 it
                 ;
                 so
                 the
                 eye
                 of
                 the
                 soul
                 doth
                 willingly
                 open
                 it self
                 to
                 look
                 upon
                 God
                 
                   per
                   modum
                   objecti
                
                 ,
                 a●d
                 has
                 all
                 
                   per
                   receptionem
                
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 fixing
                 its
                 eye
                 upon
                 so
                 transcendent
                 and
                 beautiful
                 an
                 object
                 ,
                 and
                 viewing
                 all
                 those
                 streamings
                 out
                 of
                 light
                 ,
                 those
                 beamings
                 out
                 of
                 eternal
                 and
                 universal
                 notions
                 ,
                 that
                 flow
                 from
                 him
                 as
                 the
                 fountain
                 of
                 lights
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 have
                 dwelt
                 from
                 everlasting
                 ,
                 which
                 now
                 appear
                 to
                 it
                 in
                 time
                 with
                 a
                 most
                 powerful
                 and
                 enamouring
                 ray
                 ,
                 to
                 direct
                 the
                 soul
                 to
                 that
                 happinesse
                 it
                 longed
                 for
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 guide
                 and
                 conduct
                 it
                 in
                 all
                 its
                 operations
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 ask
                 when
                 these
                 highest
                 faculties
                 did
                 first
                 open
                 and
                 display
                 themselves
                 ,
                 he
                 tells
                 you
                 'tis
                 then
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 stimulated
                 and
                 excited
                 by
                 outward
                 objects
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 upon
                 this
                 account
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 soul
                 can
                 finde
                 nothing
                 there
                 worthy
                 one
                 glance
                 ,
                 one
                 cast
                 of
                 its
                 eye
                 ,
                 impatient
                 of
                 such
                 empty
                 and
                 shadowy
                 sights
                 ,
                 it
                 opens
                 it self
                 to
                 the
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 and
                 warmes
                 it self
                 in
                 those
                 everlasting
                 Sun-beams
                 ▪
                 but
                 when
                 it
                 comes
                 down
                 from
                 the
                 mount
                 ,
                 it
                 puts
                 on
                 the
                 veile
                 of
                 sense
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 converses
                 with
                 material
                 objects
                 .
              
               
                 Yet
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 here
                 positively
                 lay
                 down
                 this
                 for
                 a
                 truth
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 branches
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 represent
                 the
                 minde
                 of
                 the
                 forementioned
                 Author
                 ,
                 who
                 himself
                 doth
                 acknowledge
                 that
                 the
                 rise
                 of
                 these
                 first
                 principles
                 is
                 very
                 Cryptical
                 and
                 mysterious
                 .
                 His
                 words
                 are
                 these
                 .
                 
                   Vos
                   interea
                   non
                   ▪
                   morari
                   debet
                   quèd
                   quomodo
                   eliciantur
                   istae
                   notitiae
                   communes
                   nesciatis
                   .
                   
                   Satis
                   supérque
                   diximus
                   vos
                   nescire
                   quomodo
                   fiat
                   gustus
                   ,
                   odoratus
                   ,
                   tactus
                   ,
                
                 &c.
                 By
                 which
                 you
                 cannot
                 but
                 perceive
                 that
                 he
                 makes
                 the
                 conformity
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 faculty
                 with
                 such
                 an
                 object
                 ,
                 the
                 spring
                 and
                 original
                 of
                 common
                 notions
                 .
                 Yet
                 this
                 then
                 had
                 deserved
                 a
                 little
                 clearing
                 ,
                 whence
                 the
                 difficulty
                 of
                 understanding
                 spirituals
                 
                   pro
                   hoc
                   statu
                
                 does
                 arise
                 ,
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 such
                 a
                 present
                 ,
                 and
                 exact
                 analogy
                 between
                 them
                 ;
                 whereas
                 the
                 intuitive
                 knowledge
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 viewing
                 those
                 goodly
                 notions
                 that
                 are
                 steept
                 in
                 his
                 essence
                 uses
                 to
                 be
                 reserved
                 as
                 a
                 priviledge
                 of
                 a
                 glorified
                 creature
                 .
                 Yet
                 this
                 I
                 suppose
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 that
                 herein
                 is
                 the
                 souls
                 imperfection
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 cannot
                 sufficiently
                 attend
                 both
                 to
                 spirituals
                 and
                 corporeals
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 sense
                 being
                 so
                 busie
                 and
                 importunate
                 for
                 the
                 prosecution
                 of
                 her
                 objects
                 ;
                 no
                 wonder
                 that
                 these
                 noëntical
                 faculties
                 do
                 faint
                 and
                 languish
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 whom
                 the
                 former
                 discoursive
                 way
                 will
                 not
                 suffice
                 ,
                 it
                 seems
                 better
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 have
                 recourse
                 to
                 an
                 innate
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 soul
                 that
                 is
                 fitted
                 and
                 fashioned
                 for
                 the
                 receiving
                 of
                 spirituals
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 spirituals
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 flie
                 to
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 what
                 connate
                 Species
                 ,
                 of
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 how
                 long
                 duration
                 before
                 the
                 soul
                 was
                 acquainted
                 with
                 the
                 body
                 .
                 Yet
                 that
                 other
                 noble
                 Author
                 of
                 our
                 own
                 ,
                 that
                 has
                 the
                 same
                 title
                 of
                 truth
                 not
                 without
                 a
                 competent
                 mixture
                 of
                 error
                 too
                 ,
                 doth
                 choose
                 to
                 resolve
                 all
                 into
                 a
                 Platonical
                 remembrance
                 ,
                 which
                 yet
                 that
                 acute
                 answerer
                 of
                 him
                 doth
                 shew
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 meer
                 vanity
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 for
                 matters
                 of
                 fact
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 sure
                 they
                 have
                 no
                 implanted
                 Idea's
                 :
                 And
                 if
                 historical
                 knowledge
                 may
                 be
                 acquired
                 without
                 them
                 ,
                 why
                 then
                 should
                 discursive
                 knowledge
                 have
                 such
                 a
                 dependence
                 upon
                 them
                 ?
                 And
                 I
                 wish
                 that
                 the
                 Platonists
                 would
                 but
                 once
                 determine
                 whether
                 a
                 blinde
                 man
                 be
                 a
                 competent
                 judge
                 of
                 colours
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 his
                 connate
                 Species
                 ,
                 and
                 whether
                 by
                 supply
                 of
                 these
                 Idea's
                 deaf
                 man
                 may
                 have
                 the
                 true
                 notion
                 of
                 musick
                 and
                 harmony
                 ?
                 if
                 not
                 ,
                 then
                 they
                 must
                 ingeniously
                 confesse
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 soul
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 wants
                 so
                 much
                 of
                 light
                 as
                 it
                 wants
                 of
                 the
                 window
                 of
                 sense
                 .
                 
                 But
                 if
                 they
                 tell
                 us
                 that
                 some
                 outward
                 objects
                 must
                 jogge
                 and
                 waken
                 these
                 drowsie
                 and
                 slumbring
                 notions
                 ,
                 they
                 then
                 lay
                 the
                 foundation
                 in
                 sensitives
                 ;
                 and
                 withal
                 let
                 them
                 shew
                 us
                 ,
                 why
                 the
                 generality
                 of
                 men
                 in
                 their
                 intellectuals
                 are
                 not
                 equally
                 improved
                 ,
                 whereas
                 they
                 have
                 the
                 same
                 objects
                 to
                 quicken
                 and
                 enflame
                 them
                 ?
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 we
                 will
                 look
                 upon
                 the
                 understanding
                 as
                 
                   speculum
                   non
                   coloratum
                
                 ,
                 a
                 glasse
                 not
                 prejudic'd
                 nor
                 prepossest
                 with
                 any
                 connate
                 tinctures
                 ,
                 but
                 nakedly
                 receiving
                 ,
                 and
                 faithfully
                 returning
                 all
                 such
                 colours
                 as
                 fall
                 upon
                 it
                 .
                 Yet
                 the
                 Platonists
                 in
                 this
                 were
                 commendable
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 lookt
                 upon
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 as
                 
                   the
                   Candle
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 were
                 deceived
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 when
                 't
                 was
                 lighted
                 .
              
               
                 Nor
                 is
                 this
                 Candle
                 lighted
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Essence
                 of
                 God
                 himself
                 ,
                 't
                 were
                 a
                 farre
                 more
                 tolerable
                 errour
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 a
                 Candle
                 a
                 piece
                 of
                 the
                 Sun's
                 essence
                 then
                 to
                 think
                 that
                 this
                 intellectual
                 lamp
                 is
                 a
                 particle
                 of
                 the
                 divine
                 nature
                 :
                 There
                 is
                 but
                 one
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 I
                 mean
                 the
                 wonderful
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 not
                 a
                 Candle
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 Sun
                 that
                 shined
                 from
                 everlasting
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 finde
                 the
                 Stoicks
                 challeng'd
                 for
                 this
                 errour
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 thought
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 real
                 emanation
                 ,
                 and
                 traduction
                 of
                 the
                 soul
                 out
                 of
                 God.
                 
                   Ex
                   ipsa
                   Dei
                   substantia
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Gnosticks
                 ,
                 the
                 Maniche's
                 and
                 Priscillianists
                 are
                 lookt
                 upon
                 as
                 their
                 successors
                 in
                 this
                 folly
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 Stoicks
                 you
                 'll
                 scarce
                 finde
                 evidence
                 enough
                 to
                 prove
                 them
                 guilty
                 of
                 this
                 opinion
                 .
                 They
                 have
                 indeed
                 some
                 doting
                 and
                 venturing
                 expressions
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 amplifie
                 and
                 dignifie
                 the
                 nobility
                 of
                 the
                 soul
                 ;
                 and
                 will
                 needs
                 have
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 royal
                 blood
                 to
                 run
                 in
                 every
                 veine
                 and
                 faculty
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 nor
                 are
                 the
                 Platonists
                 defective
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 but
                 lift
                 up
                 the
                 soul
                 to
                 as
                 high
                 a
                 pitch
                 of
                 perfection
                 as
                 the
                 Stoicks
                 ever
                 did
                 ;
                 yet
                 surely
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 but
                 as
                 a
                 limited
                 and
                 dependant
                 being
                 infinitely
                 remote
                 from
                 the
                 fulnesse
                 of
                 a
                 Deity
                 .
                 
                 Yet
                 Simplicius
                 in
                 his
                 Comment
                 upon
                 the
                 grand
                 Stoick
                 Epictetus
                 tells
                 us
                 that
                 that
                 Sect
                 of
                 Philosophers
                 were
                 wont
                 to
                 call
                 the
                 soul
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 
                   pars
                   vel
                   membrum
                   Dei
                
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 grosse
                 and
                 corporeal
                 conceit
                 ,
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 agreeable
                 to
                 the
                 indivisibility
                 of
                 spirituals
                 ,
                 nor
                 suitable
                 with
                 the
                 souls
                 immateriality
                 ,
                 much
                 lesse
                 consistent
                 with
                 the
                 transcendent
                 purity
                 of
                 God
                 himself
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 learned
                 Salmasius
                 in
                 his
                 Animadversions
                 on
                 both
                 the
                 forementioned
                 Authors
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 spend
                 paper
                 enough
                 in
                 clearing
                 some
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 Academicks
                 ,
                 Peripateticks
                 ,
                 and
                 Stoicks
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 the
                 soul
                 ;
                 yet
                 doth
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 least
                 measure
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 any
                 such
                 heterodox
                 tenent
                 among
                 the
                 Stoicks
                 ,
                 yet
                 if
                 there
                 had
                 been
                 any
                 such
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 very
                 well
                 deserved
                 Animadversions
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 doth
                 thus
                 represent
                 their
                 Philosophy
                 to
                 you
                 ;
                 That
                 whereas
                 the
                 soul
                 is
                 usually
                 lookt
                 upon
                 as
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 being
                 brancht
                 out
                 into
                 the
                 Vegetative
                 ,
                 Sensitive
                 and
                 Rational
                 ▪
                 the
                 Stoicks
                 they
                 chose
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 have
                 
                   septem
                   partes
                   ancillantes
                   ,
                   Imperatricem
                   unicam
                
                 ;
                 which
                 they
                 reckoned
                 thus
                 :
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 they
                 were
                 five
                 ;
                 then
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 all
                 one
                 with
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 Yet
                 as
                 Plato
                 and
                 Aristotle
                 disposing
                 the
                 soul
                 into
                 three
                 several
                 ranks
                 and
                 distributions
                 ,
                 would
                 by
                 no
                 means
                 allow
                 of
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 a
                 triplicity
                 of
                 souls
                 in
                 one
                 compositum
                 :
                 So
                 neither
                 would
                 the
                 Stoicks
                 admit
                 any
                 plurality
                 of
                 souls
                 ,
                 but
                 esteemed
                 these
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 only
                 as
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 
                   non
                   membra
                   sed
                   ingenia
                
                 ,
                 as
                 Tertullian
                 terms
                 them
                 very
                 significantly
                 ,
                 stiling
                 the
                 powers
                 and
                 faculties
                 of
                 the
                 soul
                 ,
                 the
                 several
                 wits
                 of
                 the
                 soul
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 but
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 enlarging
                 it self
                 to
                 the
                 capacity
                 and
                 exigency
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 manner
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 't
                 was
                 
                   dispensata
                   potiùs
                   quàm
                   
                   concisa
                
                 .
                 The
                 principal
                 and
                 Hegemonical
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 soul
                 the
                 Stoicks
                 situated
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 as
                 Aristotle
                 did
                 ,
                 though
                 very
                 erroneously
                 ,
                 &
                 yet
                 Plato
                 had
                 taught
                 him
                 better
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 plac'd
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 brain
                 as
                 the
                 proper
                 tabernacle
                 for
                 reason
                 to
                 dwell
                 in
                 .
                 But
                 amongst
                 the
                 Stoicks
                 there
                 are
                 some
                 expressions
                 that
                 seem
                 to
                 depresse
                 &
                 degrade
                 the
                 soul
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 others
                 seem
                 to
                 advance
                 and
                 exalt
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 though
                 some
                 call
                 it
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 yet
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 among
                 the
                 rest
                 Zeno
                 (
                 the
                 great
                 founder
                 of
                 that
                 Sect
                 ,
                 )
                 tearms
                 it
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 which
                 that
                 stupid
                 Author
                 of
                 the
                 souls
                 mortality
                 finding
                 somewhere
                 translated
                 into
                 English
                 ,
                 catches
                 at
                 ,
                 and
                 tells
                 us
                 that
                 the
                 Stoicks
                 hold
                 the
                 soul
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 certain
                 blast
                 hot
                 and
                 fiery
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 vital
                 spirit
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 ;
                 whereas
                 at
                 the
                 most
                 ,
                 they
                 did
                 only
                 choose
                 that
                 corporeal
                 spirit
                 as
                 
                   Vehiculum
                   animae
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Chariot
                 for
                 a
                 more
                 triumphant
                 spirit
                 to
                 ride
                 in
                 ,
                 the
                 principal
                 seate
                 of
                 the
                 soul
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 did
                 so
                 much
                 extol
                 and
                 deifie
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 abundantly
                 clear
                 that
                 their
                 Stoical
                 Philosophy
                 was
                 more
                 refined
                 and
                 clarified
                 ,
                 more
                 sublime
                 and
                 extracted
                 from
                 matter
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 resolve
                 the
                 quintessence
                 of
                 a
                 rational
                 nature
                 into
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 what
                 muddy
                 and
                 feculent
                 spirit
                 ;
                 this
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 do
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 be
                 faithful
                 and
                 constant
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 principles
                 .
                 Nay
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 so
                 farre
                 from
                 thus
                 vilifying
                 the
                 soul
                 and
                 detracting
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 rather
                 excessive
                 and
                 hyperbolical
                 in
                 praising
                 it
                 above
                 the
                 sphere
                 of
                 a
                 creature
                 .
                 Thus
                 that
                 known
                 Stoick
                 Epictetus
                 calls
                 the
                 soul
                 of
                 man
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 which
                 Seneca
                 renders
                 ,
                 
                   liber
                   animus
                   est
                   Diis
                   cognatus
                
                 ;
                 and
                 Arrian
                 in
                 his
                 Comment
                 upon
                 the
                 forementioned
                 Author
                 doth
                 thus
                 diffuse
                 and
                 amplifie
                 it
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 
                   i.
                   e.
                
                 There
                 is
                 connexion
                 and
                 coherence
                 of
                 souls
                 with
                 a
                 Deity
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 mutual
                 touches
                 and
                 embraces
                 between
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 some
                 delibations
                 ,
                 and
                 participations
                 
                 of
                 himself
                 ;
                 thus
                 that
                 famous
                 Emperour
                 
                   M.
                   Antoninus
                
                 that
                 had
                 tasted
                 of
                 the
                 Stoical
                 Philosophy
                 ,
                 styles
                 the
                 soul
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 Where
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 one
                 would
                 think
                 he
                 had
                 meant
                 it
                 in
                 an
                 Averroistical
                 sense
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 himself
                 doth
                 prevent
                 the
                 interpretation
                 ,
                 by
                 telling
                 you
                 that
                 he
                 intends
                 nothing
                 else
                 but
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 which
                 therefore
                 he
                 calls
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 because
                 that
                 he
                 knew
                 the
                 soul
                 was
                 separable
                 from
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 Pythagoras
                 long
                 before
                 him
                 had
                 called
                 it
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 name
                 in
                 his
                 golden
                 verses
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 amongst
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 Seneca
                 is
                 the
                 most
                 high
                 and
                 lofty
                 in
                 magnifying
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 neer
                 deifying
                 of
                 the
                 soul
                 ;
                 for
                 thus
                 you
                 may
                 hear
                 him
                 speak
                 ;
                 
                   Quid
                   aliud
                   vocas
                   animum
                   ,
                   quàm
                   Deum
                   in
                   humano
                   corpore
                   hospitantem
                   ?
                
                 That
                 is
                 ,
                 What
                 lesse
                 title
                 can
                 you
                 give
                 the
                 soul
                 ,
                 then
                 that
                 of
                 a
                 God
                 condescending
                 to
                 dwell
                 in
                 an
                 house
                 of
                 clay
                 ?
                 which
                 is
                 too
                 neere
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Apostle
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 God
                 manifestested
                 in
                 the
                 flesh
                 .
                 Nor
                 yet
                 was
                 this
                 any
                 unwary
                 passage
                 that
                 slipt
                 from
                 Seneca's
                 pen
                 on
                 the
                 sudden
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 will
                 stand
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 repeat
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 thus
                 he
                 saith
                 again
                 .
                 
                   Ratio
                   nil
                   aliud
                   est
                   quàm
                   in
                   corpus
                   humanum
                   pars
                   Divini
                   spiritûs
                   mersa
                   ,
                
                 Reason
                 't
                 is
                 somewhat
                 of
                 a
                 Deity
                 steept
                 in
                 a
                 body
                 .
                 From
                 this
                 last
                 speech
                 that
                 learned
                 and
                 eminent
                 writer
                 of
                 our
                 own
                 doth
                 endeavour
                 to
                 evince
                 ,
                 that
                 Seneca
                 made
                 God
                 the
                 
                   Intellectus
                   Agens
                
                 of
                 the
                 soul
                 ,
                 whereas
                 't
                 is
                 very
                 evident
                 that
                 this
                 Philosopher
                 only
                 prosecuted
                 that
                 Stoical
                 notion
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 soul
                 being
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 a
                 branch
                 of
                 a
                 Deity
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 Yet
                 notwithstanding
                 all
                 these
                 strains
                 of
                 Stoical
                 Philosophy
                 do
                 not
                 sufficiently
                 declare
                 that
                 they
                 thought
                 the
                 soul
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 essence
                 with
                 God
                 himself
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 that
                 they
                 perceived
                 much
                 similitude
                 between
                 the
                 soul
                 and
                 a
                 Deity
                 ;
                 many
                 bright
                 
                 resemblances
                 of
                 God
                 stampt
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 only
                 sound
                 Philosophy
                 ,
                 but
                 good
                 Divinity
                 too
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 soul
                 was
                 made
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 image
                 of
                 its
                 Creatour
                 .
                 Thus
                 they
                 made
                 it
                 not
                 only
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 but
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 too
                 ,
                 even
                 the
                 breath
                 of
                 a
                 Deity
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 stampt
                 with
                 the
                 Seal
                 of
                 God
                 himself
                 ,
                 as
                 Philo
                 speaks
                 .
                 'T
                 was
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 as
                 Damascen
                 calls
                 it
                 ,
                 very
                 agreeable
                 to
                 this
                 of
                 
                   Solomon
                   ,
                   the
                   Candle
                   of
                   the
                   Lord.
                
                 'T
                 is
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Greg.
                   Nyss
                
                 .
                 has
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 Poeme
                 of
                 God
                 himself
                 .
                 That
                 whereas
                 other
                 creatures
                 were
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 writ
                 in
                 Prose
                 ,
                 the
                 souls
                 of
                 men
                 were
                 composed
                 more
                 harmoniously
                 ,
                 in
                 more
                 exact
                 number
                 and
                 measure
                 .
                 No
                 wonder
                 then
                 that
                 the
                 Stoicks
                 spying
                 out
                 such
                 spiritual
                 workmanship
                 ,
                 and
                 embroydery
                 in
                 the
                 soul
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 did
                 esteem
                 it
                 as
                 an
                 inferiour
                 kinde
                 of
                 Deity
                 ,
                 a
                 Bud
                 ,
                 and
                 Blossome
                 of
                 Divinity
                 ;
                 as
                 they
                 meant
                 by
                 their
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 nothing
                 but
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 so
                 likewise
                 when
                 they
                 call
                 the
                 soul
                 To
                 ▪
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 they
                 need
                 intend
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 the
                 Pythagoreans
                 do
                 by
                 their
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 that
                 divine
                 vertue
                 and
                 efficacy
                 which
                 the
                 soul
                 has
                 ,
                 that
                 makes
                 it
                 look
                 so
                 like
                 its
                 Creatour
                 .
                 Thus
                 the
                 Pythagoreans
                 were
                 wont
                 to
                 call
                 the
                 higher
                 region
                 of
                 the
                 soul
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 lower
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 not
                 understanding
                 by
                 the
                 first
                 any
                 particle
                 of
                 a
                 Deity
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 by
                 the
                 last
                 they
                 might
                 understand
                 the
                 soul
                 of
                 a
                 beast
                 ,
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 their
                 supposed
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 meet
                 with
                 none
                 that
                 doth
                 so
                 punctually
                 and
                 accuratly
                 determine
                 this
                 ,
                 as
                 Trismegistus
                 does
                 ,
                 who
                 speaks
                 so
                 exactly
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 spyed
                 out
                 this
                 difficulty
                 and
                 objection
                 ,
                 his
                 words
                 are
                 these
                 .
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 The
                 soul
                 ,
                 saies
                 he
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 framed
                 and
                 carv'd
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 essence
                 
                 of
                 a
                 Deity
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 rather
                 sprung
                 from
                 the
                 dilatation
                 ,
                 and
                 diffusion
                 of
                 his
                 power
                 and
                 goodnesse
                 ,
                 as
                 beams
                 do
                 from
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 spreads
                 forth
                 its
                 quickening
                 and
                 cherishing
                 wings
                 .
                 Yet
                 when
                 you
                 hear
                 the
                 creatures
                 often
                 stiled
                 beams
                 of
                 a
                 Deity
                 ,
                 and
                 drops
                 of
                 a
                 Deity
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 neither
                 imagine
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 the
                 least
                 division
                 ,
                 or
                 diminution
                 ,
                 or
                 variation
                 in
                 the
                 most
                 immutable
                 essence
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 nor
                 that
                 the
                 creature
                 does
                 partake
                 the
                 very
                 essence
                 of
                 the
                 Creatour
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 hath
                 somewhat
                 of
                 his
                 workmanship
                 ,
                 obvious
                 and
                 visible
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 degree
                 of
                 its
                 being
                 ,
                 doth
                 give
                 fainter
                 or
                 brighter
                 resemblances
                 of
                 its
                 Creatour
                 .
                 As
                 suppose
                 an
                 accurate
                 Painter
                 should
                 bestow
                 much
                 of
                 his
                 skill
                 in
                 drawing
                 a
                 lively
                 portraicture
                 of
                 himself
                 ,
                 you
                 would
                 not
                 think
                 such
                 a
                 picture
                 a
                 piece
                 of
                 his
                 essence
                 ,
                 but
                 you
                 would
                 look
                 upon
                 it
                 only
                 as
                 the
                 fruit
                 and
                 product
                 of
                 his
                 skil
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 a
                 witty
                 imitation
                 of
                 himself
                 .
                 Now
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 far
                 greater
                 disproportion
                 between
                 God
                 and
                 any
                 created
                 being
                 ,
                 then
                 between
                 the
                 face
                 and
                 the
                 picture
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 So
                 that
                 if
                 you
                 see
                 any
                 heavenly
                 beauty
                 ,
                 any
                 divine
                 lineaments
                 sparkling
                 in
                 the
                 soul
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 presently
                 conclude
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 
                   digitus
                   Dei
                
                 ,
                 nay
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 God
                 that
                 drew
                 them
                 there
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 shadowy
                 representations
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 most
                 glorious
                 being
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 the
                 greatest
                 honour
                 that
                 a
                 creature
                 is
                 capable
                 of
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 picture
                 of
                 its
                 Creatour
                 .
                 You
                 know
                 the
                 very
                 formality
                 of
                 creation
                 doth
                 speak
                 a
                 being
                 raised
                 
                   ex
                   nihilo
                
                 ;
                 creation
                 being
                 the
                 production
                 of
                 somthing
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 barren
                 womb
                 of
                 nothing
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 creature
                 must
                 be
                 
                   ex
                   nullo
                   praeexistente
                
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 be
                 sure
                 't
                 is
                 not
                 extracted
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 essence
                 of
                 God
                 himself
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 whole
                 generality
                 of
                 the
                 ancient
                 Heathen
                 Philosophers
                 had
                 a
                 vaile
                 upon
                 their
                 face
                 ,
                 here
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 a
                 clear
                 and
                 open
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 creation
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 some
                 obscure
                 and
                 imperfect
                 notions
                 about
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 made
                 them
                 think
                 that
                 all
                 corporeals
                 were
                 made
                 
                   ex
                   aliqua
                   praejacente
                   materia
                
                 ,
                 coexistent
                 with
                 the
                 prime
                 and
                 supreme
                 efficient
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 fetch
                 spirituals
                 out
                 of
                 materials
                 ,
                 nor
                 
                 yet
                 conceive
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 fetcht
                 out
                 of
                 nothing
                 ,
                 this
                 made
                 them
                 determine
                 that
                 they
                 sprung
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 essence
                 of
                 God
                 himself
                 ,
                 who
                 as
                 a
                 voluntary
                 fountain
                 could
                 bubble
                 them
                 forth
                 when
                 he
                 pleased
                 ,
                 who
                 as
                 a
                 father
                 of
                 lights
                 could
                 sparkle
                 and
                 kindle
                 them
                 when
                 he
                 thought
                 best
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 fiction
                 of
                 
                   materia
                   ab
                   aeterno
                
                 will
                 do
                 them
                 no
                 service
                 at
                 all
                 ;
                 for
                 either
                 't
                 was
                 produced
                 by
                 God
                 himself
                 ,
                 &
                 then
                 it
                 was
                 created
                 
                   ex
                   nihilo
                
                 ,
                 for
                 God
                 himself
                 was
                 a
                 pure
                 immaterial
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 must
                 make
                 matter
                 where
                 none
                 was
                 before
                 ;
                 or
                 else
                 it
                 was
                 an
                 Independent
                 eternal
                 being
                 ,
                 which
                 makes
                 it
                 another
                 Deity
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 involves
                 a
                 flat
                 repugnancy
                 .
                 Therefore
                 as
                 corporeal
                 and
                 material
                 beings
                 were
                 raised
                 out
                 of
                 nothing
                 by
                 the
                 infinite
                 vigour
                 and
                 power
                 of
                 God
                 himself
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 can
                 with
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 facility
                 produce
                 spiritual
                 beings
                 out
                 of
                 nothing
                 too
                 .
                 Can
                 he
                 not
                 as
                 well
                 light
                 this
                 Lamp
                 out
                 of
                 nothing
                 ,
                 as
                 build
                 the
                 goodly
                 fabrick
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 out
                 of
                 nothing
                 ?
                 Cannot
                 a
                 creating
                 breath
                 make
                 a
                 soul
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 a
                 creating
                 word
                 make
                 a
                 world
                 ?
                 He
                 that
                 can
                 create
                 the
                 shell
                 of
                 corporeals
                 ,
                 cannot
                 he
                 as
                 well
                 create
                 the
                 kernel
                 of
                 spirituals
                 ?
                 He
                 that
                 created
                 a
                 visible
                 Sun
                 ,
                 cannot
                 he
                 as
                 well
                 create
                 an
                 invisible
                 ,
                 an
                 intellectual
                 spark
                 ?
                 You
                 may
                 hear
                 Aquinas
                 disputing
                 against
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 ,
                 &
                 most
                 fully
                 and
                 strongly
                 demonstrating
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 either
                 the
                 materia
                 or
                 forma
                 of
                 any
                 created
                 being
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 s
                 not
                 imaginable
                 how
                 the
                 Creator
                 himself
                 should
                 
                   ingredi
                   essentiam
                   creaturae
                
                 .
                 But
                 his
                 causality
                 is
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 efficiency
                 producing
                 &
                 maintaining
                 beings
                 ;
                 the
                 best
                 of
                 creatures
                 are
                 but
                 
                   vasa
                   figuli
                
                 .
                 Now
                 a
                 vessel
                 ,
                 though
                 a
                 vessel
                 of
                 honour
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 piece
                 of
                 the
                 Potters
                 essence
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 the
                 subject
                 of
                 his
                 power
                 and
                 will.
                 One
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 Seal
                 may
                 print
                 all
                 the
                 Wax
                 that
                 's
                 possible
                 ,
                 yet
                 there
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 the
                 least
                 mutation
                 in
                 the
                 Seal
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 in
                 the
                 Wax
                 ;
                 nor
                 yet
                 doth
                 the
                 Wax
                 at
                 all
                 participate
                 of
                 the
                 seals
                 essence
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 receives
                 a
                 stamp
                 and
                 signature
                 made
                 upon
                 it
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 the
                 Seal
                 was
                 as
                 entire
                 and
                 compleat
                 before
                 it
                 had
                 imprinted
                 the
                 Wax
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 afterwards
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 all
                 
                 the
                 signatures
                 of
                 the
                 Wax
                 were
                 defaced
                 and
                 obliterated
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 Seal
                 would
                 be
                 as
                 perfect
                 as
                 before
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 God
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 leaves
                 prints
                 of
                 himself
                 upon
                 all
                 the
                 souls
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 nay
                 upon
                 all
                 the
                 beings
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 yet
                 these
                 impressions
                 are
                 not
                 particles
                 of
                 himself
                 ;
                 nor
                 do
                 they
                 make
                 the
                 least
                 mutation
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 only
                 in
                 the
                 creature
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 was
                 as
                 full
                 and
                 perfect
                 before
                 he
                 had
                 printed
                 any
                 one
                 creature
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 whole
                 impression
                 of
                 creatures
                 were
                 annihilated
                 ,
                 yet
                 his
                 essence
                 were
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 could
                 print
                 more
                 when
                 he
                 pleased
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 many
                 as
                 he
                 pleased
                 .
                 Yet
                 all
                 the
                 entity
                 ,
                 goodnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 reality
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 creature
                 ,
                 was
                 totally
                 derived
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 transcendently
                 treasured
                 up
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 print
                 of
                 the
                 wax
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 really
                 different
                 from
                 the
                 print
                 of
                 the
                 Seal
                 ,
                 yet
                 that
                 very
                 stamp
                 and
                 signature
                 had
                 its
                 being
                 from
                 the
                 Seal
                 ,
                 't
                 was
                 vertually
                 and
                 originally
                 in
                 the
                 Seal
                 ;
                 and
                 now
                 gives
                 some
                 resemblance
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 All
                 created
                 goodnesse
                 was
                 
                   à
                   Deo
                   producta
                   ,
                   &
                   à
                   Deo
                   exemplata
                   ,
                
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Schools
                 speak
                 )
                 though
                 not
                 very
                 elegantly
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 
                   à
                   Deo
                   conservata
                   ,
                   &
                   in
                   Deum
                   ordinata
                   ,
                
                 yet
                 all
                 this
                 while
                 't
                 was
                 nothing
                 of
                 the
                 essence
                 of
                 a
                 Deity
                 ;
                 and
                 indeed
                 it
                 cannot
                 have
                 any
                 of
                 his
                 essence
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 it
                 have
                 all
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 He
                 that
                 calls
                 the
                 creature
                 a
                 drop
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 sense
                 ,
                 may
                 as
                 well
                 call
                 it
                 a
                 fountain
                 ;
                 he
                 that
                 thus
                 termes
                 it
                 a
                 ray
                 of
                 Divinity
                 ,
                 may
                 as
                 well
                 call
                 it
                 a
                 Sun
                 ,
                 for
                 there
                 are
                 no
                 particles
                 in
                 essentials
                 .
                 All
                 essence
                 't
                 is
                 indivisible
                 ,
                 how
                 much
                 more
                 the
                 essence
                 of
                 God
                 himself
                 .
                 How
                 fond
                 is
                 the
                 fancy
                 of
                 a
                 semi-Deity
                 ,
                 away
                 with
                 the
                 Stoicks
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 here
                 ,
                 if
                 this
                 be
                 the
                 meaning
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 ever
                 heard
                 of
                 fragments
                 in
                 spirituals
                 !
                 Dares
                 therefore
                 any
                 absolutely
                 deifie
                 the
                 soul
                 ?
                 or
                 make
                 it
                 coëssential
                 or
                 coëqual
                 with
                 God
                 himself
                 ?
                 Is
                 not
                 the
                 soul
                 a
                 limited
                 and
                 restrained
                 being
                 ?
                 short
                 and
                 imperfect
                 in
                 its
                 operations
                 ,
                 a
                 dependent
                 and
                 precarious
                 being
                 ;
                 and
                 are
                 these
                 things
                 agreeable
                 to
                 a
                 Deity
                 ?
                 Is
                 not
                 the
                 soul
                 naturally
                 united
                 to
                 the
                 body
                 for
                 the
                 quickening
                 and
                 enforming
                 of
                 it
                 ?
                 and
                 is
                 that
                 a
                 condition
                 fit
                 for
                 a
                 Deity
                 ?
                 nay
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 
                 many
                 souls
                 guilty
                 ,
                 defiled
                 ,
                 miserable
                 beings
                 ?
                 and
                 are
                 they
                 all
                 this
                 while
                 spangles
                 of
                 a
                 Deity
                 ?
                 They
                 must
                 have
                 very
                 low
                 and
                 dishonourable
                 thoughts
                 of
                 God
                 that
                 make
                 any
                 creature
                 partner
                 or
                 sharer
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 essence
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 must
                 have
                 high
                 and
                 swelling
                 thoughts
                 of
                 the
                 creature
                 .
                 How
                 proud
                 is
                 that
                 soul
                 that
                 aspires
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 God
                 ?
                 Is
                 it
                 not
                 enough
                 for
                 a
                 soul
                 to
                 approach
                 unto
                 his
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 his
                 face
                 ,
                 to
                 enjoy
                 his
                 presence
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 like
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 knit
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 love
                 and
                 affection
                 ?
                 Happinesse
                 doth
                 advance
                 a
                 creature
                 to
                 his
                 just
                 perfection
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 doth
                 not
                 lift
                 it
                 above
                 the
                 sphere
                 of
                 its
                 being
                 .
                 A
                 glorified
                 being
                 ,
                 is
                 still
                 a
                 subservient
                 and
                 finite
                 being
                 .
                 A
                 soul
                 when
                 in
                 its
                 full
                 brightnesse
                 ,
                 yet
                 still
                 is
                 but
                 
                   the
                   Candle
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 ,
                 let
                 it
                 come
                 as
                 neer
                 as
                 it
                 can
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 infinitely
                 distant
                 from
                 him
                 .
                 Heaven
                 it
                 doth
                 not
                 mix
                 and
                 blend
                 essences
                 together
                 ,
                 but
                 keeps
                 them
                 all
                 in
                 their
                 just
                 beauty
                 and
                 proportions
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 take
                 a
                 creature
                 in
                 what
                 condition
                 you
                 will
                 ,
                 and
                 't
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 least
                 particle
                 of
                 a
                 Deity
                 .
                 There
                 's
                 another
                 Errour
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 's
                 scarce
                 worth
                 mentioning
                 ,
                 of
                 some
                 that
                 would
                 have
                 
                   the
                   Candle
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 lighted
                 up
                 by
                 Angels
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 created
                 the
                 soul
                 ;
                 Nay
                 ,
                 the
                 Carpocratians
                 thought
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 was
                 created
                 by
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 no
                 secondary
                 being
                 could
                 create
                 it self
                 ,
                 so
                 neither
                 can
                 it
                 create
                 any
                 other
                 being
                 .
                 'T
                 was
                 no
                 Angelical
                 breath
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 breath
                 of
                 a
                 Deity
                 that
                 gave
                 life
                 to
                 the
                 soul
                 ,
                 and
                 't
                 was
                 not
                 made
                 after
                 the
                 image
                 of
                 an
                 Angel
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 God
                 himself
                 .
                 Angels
                 and
                 souls
                 both
                 came
                 from
                 the
                 same
                 Almighty
                 Father
                 of
                 spirits
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 same
                 glorious
                 Father
                 of
                 lights
                 ,
                 who
                 shewed
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 his
                 power
                 in
                 raising
                 such
                 goodly
                 beings
                 ,
                 not
                 out
                 of
                 himself
                 ,
                 but
                 out
                 of
                 nothing
                 .
              
               
                 Whether
                 ever
                 since
                 the
                 first
                 Creation
                 the
                 souls
                 of
                 men
                 be
                 lighted
                 on
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 immediately
                 by
                 God
                 himself
                 ,
                 by
                 that
                 commanding
                 and
                 efficacious
                 word
                 .
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 
                   let
                   there
                   be
                   light
                
                 ,
                 let
                 there
                 be
                 an
                 intellectual
                 Lamp
                 set
                 up
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 creature
                 ;
                 or
                 whether
                 it
                 be
                 lighted
                 
                 by
                 the
                 parents
                 ?
                 whether
                 one
                 soul
                 can
                 light
                 another
                 ?
                 whether
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 soul
                 may
                 be
                 lighted
                 by
                 two
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 candle
                 is
                 lighted
                 by
                 two
                 ?
                 These
                 are
                 the
                 several
                 branches
                 of
                 that
                 great
                 question
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 been
                 frequently
                 vext
                 and
                 discussed
                 ,
                 but
                 scarce
                 ever
                 quieted
                 and
                 determined
                 .
                 The
                 Divines
                 favour
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 creation
                 ,
                 the
                 Physicians
                 that
                 of
                 traduction
                 ;
                 Nay
                 ,
                 Galen
                 tells
                 in
                 plain
                 termes
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 soul
                 is
                 but
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 a
                 meere
                 temper
                 or
                 complexion
                 ,
                 the
                 right
                 tuning
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 farre
                 distant
                 from
                 the
                 Fidlers
                 opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 Tully
                 speaks
                 of
                 ,
                 that
                 would
                 needs
                 have
                 the
                 soul
                 to
                 be
                 an
                 harmony
                 .
                 His
                 soul
                 that
                 plaid
                 him
                 some
                 lessons
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 body
                 danc'd
                 to
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 indeed
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Physicians
                 are
                 as
                 loath
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 
                   ab
                   arte
                   sua
                   discedere
                
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 they
                 do
                 embody
                 the
                 soul
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 they
                 can
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 skill
                 may
                 extend
                 to
                 the
                 happinesse
                 and
                 welfare
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 could
                 feel
                 the
                 pulse
                 of
                 the
                 soul
                 ,
                 and
                 try
                 experiments
                 upon
                 the
                 spirits
                 ;
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 could
                 soften
                 and
                 compose
                 the
                 Paroxysme
                 of
                 the
                 minde
                 ,
                 and
                 cure
                 all
                 the
                 Languors
                 and
                 distempers
                 of
                 the
                 soul
                 ;
                 as
                 if
                 their
                 drugs
                 would
                 work
                 upon
                 immaterial
                 beings
                 ;
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 could
                 kill
                 souls
                 as
                 fast
                 as
                 they
                 can
                 kill
                 bodies
                 :
                 as
                 if
                 
                   the
                   Candle
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 did
                 depend
                 upon
                 these
                 Prolongers
                 ;
                 as
                 though
                 the
                 Lamp
                 would
                 go
                 out
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 they
                 pour
                 in
                 some
                 of
                 their
                 oile
                 into
                 it
                 .
                 No
                 doubt
                 but
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 mutual
                 communion
                 and
                 intercourse
                 between
                 this
                 friendly
                 and
                 espowsed
                 paire
                 ,
                 the
                 soul
                 and
                 body
                 ;
                 no
                 doubt
                 but
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 loving
                 sympathy
                 and
                 fellow-feeling
                 of
                 one
                 anothers
                 conditions
                 ;
                 but
                 't
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 strong
                 and
                 powerful
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 must
                 both
                 live
                 and
                 die
                 together
                 .
                 Yet
                 I
                 speak
                 not
                 this
                 as
                 though
                 the
                 maintaining
                 of
                 the
                 souls
                 traduction
                 did
                 necessarily
                 prejudice
                 the
                 immortality
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 know
                 there
                 are
                 many
                 learned
                 Doctors
                 amongst
                 them
                 (
                 and
                 Seneca
                 amongst
                 the
                 rest
                 )
                 that
                 are
                 for
                 the
                 souls
                 beginning
                 in
                 a
                 way
                 of
                 generation
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 do
                 detest
                 and
                 abominate
                 the
                 least
                 thoughts
                 of
                 its
                 corruption
                 .
                 Nay
                 ,
                 some
                 sacred
                 writers
                 contend
                 for
                 the
                 souls
                 traduction
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 yet
                 never
                 questioned
                 the
                 perpetuity
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 African
                 father
                 Tertullian
                 ,
                 but
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 Western
                 Churches
                 also
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 opinion
                 of
                 Apollinaris
                 and
                 Nemesius
                 that
                 one
                 spiritual
                 being
                 might
                 propagate
                 another
                 ;
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 yet
                 found
                 sufficiently
                 disprov'd
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 generally
                 reprehended
                 .
                 The
                 truth
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 original
                 of
                 all
                 formes
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 
                   in
                   profundo
                
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 very
                 latent
                 and
                 mysterious
                 ;
                 yet
                 the
                 Naturalists
                 must
                 needs
                 acknowledge
                 thus
                 much
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 matter
                 and
                 forme
                 of
                 every
                 thing
                 must
                 have
                 at
                 least
                 an
                 incompleat
                 being
                 before
                 generation
                 ;
                 for
                 by
                 that
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 receive
                 any
                 new
                 absolute
                 entity
                 ,
                 for
                 then
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 a
                 creation
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 parts
                 are
                 only
                 collected
                 ,
                 and
                 disposed
                 ,
                 and
                 united
                 by
                 a
                 strict
                 &
                 Gordian
                 knot
                 ,
                 by
                 an
                 inward
                 continuity
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 in
                 all
                 such
                 production
                 the
                 
                   materia
                   oritur
                   ex
                   materia
                   ,
                   &
                   forma
                   ex
                   forma
                   generantis
                   ,
                
                 and
                 thus
                 formes
                 are
                 continued
                 according
                 to
                 that
                 degree
                 of
                 being
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 Creation
                 .
                 Now
                 why
                 there
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 such
                 a
                 
                   traditio
                   Lampadis
                
                 in
                 the
                 souls
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 easily
                 be
                 shewn
                 ;
                 the
                 nobility
                 and
                 purity
                 of
                 the
                 soul
                 doth
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 hinder
                 this
                 ,
                 for
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 proportionable
                 eminency
                 in
                 the
                 soul
                 ,
                 that
                 doth
                 produce
                 it
                 ▪
                 One
                 soul
                 prints
                 another
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 stamp
                 of
                 immortality
                 ,
                 that
                 it self
                 had
                 engraven
                 upon
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 any
                 question
                 how
                 an
                 immaterial
                 being
                 can
                 be
                 conveighed
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 seminal
                 way
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 but
                 shew
                 us
                 the
                 manner
                 by
                 which
                 't
                 is
                 united
                 to
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 will
                 as
                 easily
                 tell
                 him
                 how
                 it
                 entered
                 into
                 it
                 .
                 Yet
                 Hierome
                 was
                 so
                 zealous
                 against
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 pronounceth
                 a
                 present
                 Anathema
                 ,
                 to
                 all
                 such
                 as
                 shall
                 hold
                 the
                 soul
                 to
                 be
                 
                   ex
                   traduce
                
                 .
                 But
                 Austin
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 deale
                 more
                 calme
                 and
                 pacate
                 ;
                 Nay
                 ,
                 indeed
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 this
                 point
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 kinde
                 of
                 equipoise
                 and
                 neutrality
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 with
                 a
                 gentle
                 breath
                 he
                 did
                 labour
                 to
                 fanne
                 and
                 coole
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 Hieromes
                 opinion
                 ,
                 and
                 putting
                 on
                 all
                 mildnesse
                 and
                 moderation
                 ,
                 plainly
                 confesses
                 ,
                 
                   Se
                   neque
                   legendo
                   ,
                   neque
                   or
                   ando
                   ,
                   neque
                   ratiocinando
                   invenire
                   potuisse
                   quomodo
                   cum
                   Creatione
                   
                   animarum
                   peccatum
                   originale
                   defendatur
                   .
                
                 It
                 seems
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 solve
                 all
                 those
                 difficulties
                 which
                 the
                 Pelagians
                 raised
                 against
                 original
                 sin
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 he
                 held
                 the
                 traduction
                 of
                 the
                 soul
                 .
                 He
                 could
                 not
                 perceive
                 how
                 the
                 Candle
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 soyld
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 lighted
                 only
                 by
                 a
                 pure
                 Sun-beame
                 fetcht
                 from
                 heaven
                 .
                 Yet
                 that
                 knot
                 (
                 which
                 so
                 skilful
                 and
                 laborious
                 a
                 hand
                 could
                 not
                 unty
                 )
                 some
                 others
                 have
                 easily
                 cut
                 asunder
                 ;
                 and
                 indeed
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 such
                 cogency
                 ,
                 and
                 prevalency
                 in
                 that
                 argument
                 as
                 can
                 justly
                 promise
                 it self
                 the
                 victory
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Schoolmen
                 that
                 are
                 strong
                 assertors
                 of
                 the
                 souls
                 creation
                 ,
                 do
                 satisfie
                 all
                 such
                 doubts
                 as
                 these
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 major
                 part
                 of
                 modern
                 writers
                 do
                 encline
                 to
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 Lamps
                 are
                 lighted
                 by
                 God
                 himself
                 ,
                 though
                 some
                 indeed
                 do
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 determine
                 nothing
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 acute
                 Pemble
                 does
                 among
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 little
                 Tractate
                 
                   De
                   Origine
                   Formarum
                
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 doth
                 that
                 learned
                 Knight
                 in
                 his
                 late
                 discourse
                 of
                 the
                 soul
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 doth
                 only
                 drop
                 one
                 brief
                 passage
                 that
                 countenances
                 the
                 souls
                 traduction
                 ,
                 upon
                 which
                 he
                 that
                 pretends
                 to
                 answer
                 him
                 ,
                 takes
                 occasion
                 to
                 huddle
                 up
                 no
                 lesse
                 then
                 twenty
                 Arguments
                 against
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 sure
                 he
                 should
                 by
                 number
                 and
                 not
                 by
                 weight
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 Oxford
                 answerer
                 of
                 that
                 Brutish
                 Pamphlet
                 of
                 
                   The
                   Souls
                   Mortality
                
                 ,
                 doth
                 more
                 solidly
                 and
                 deliberately
                 handle
                 the
                 question
                 ,
                 yet
                 being
                 very
                 vehement
                 and
                 intense
                 for
                 the
                 souls
                 Creation
                 ,
                 he
                 slips
                 into
                 this
                 error
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 traduction
                 of
                 the
                 soul
                 ,
                 is
                 inconsistent
                 with
                 the
                 immortality
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 you
                 had
                 rather
                 hear
                 the
                 votes
                 and
                 suffrages
                 of
                 those
                 ancient
                 heathen
                 writers
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 nothing
                 to
                 see
                 by
                 but
                 
                   the
                   Candle
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 ;
                 perhaps
                 you
                 would
                 willingly
                 know
                 what
                 their
                 souls
                 thought
                 of
                 themselves
                 .
                 You
                 'll
                 believe
                 nature
                 ,
                 the
                 universal
                 mother
                 ,
                 if
                 she
                 tell
                 you
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 father
                 of
                 spirits
                 .
                 Wee
                 'll
                 begin
                 with
                 Pythagoras
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 tells
                 you
                 his
                 minde
                 freely
                 and
                 fully
                 ,
                 whilest
                 he
                 gives
                 you
                 that
                 piece
                 of
                 leafe-gold
                 in
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 Verses
                 ;
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 Aratus
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 
                 same
                 streine
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 honoured
                 so
                 farre
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 quoted
                 by
                 an
                 Apostle
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 these
                 seeme
                 somewhat
                 more
                 generally
                 ,
                 not
                 exactly
                 pointing
                 out
                 at
                 the
                 soul
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Caldy
                   Oracle
                
                 will
                 speak
                 more
                 punctually
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 spirits
                 by
                 his
                 thought
                 and
                 word
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 commanding
                 breath
                 did
                 kindle
                 this
                 Lamp
                 of
                 the
                 soul
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 quickening
                 and
                 illuminating
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 noble
                 creature
                 .
                 Zoroaster
                 pouers
                 it
                 out
                 more
                 at
                 large
                 ,
                 and
                 does
                 thus
                 dilate
                 and
                 amplifie
                 it
                 .
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 O
                 soul
                 (
                 saies
                 he
                 )
                 why
                 do'st
                 thou
                 not
                 aspire
                 ,
                 and
                 mount
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 centre
                 and
                 light
                 of
                 glory
                 ,
                 to
                 that
                 fountain
                 of
                 beams
                 and
                 brightnesse
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 thou
                 wert
                 derived
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 down
                 into
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 cloath'd
                 and
                 apparell'd
                 with
                 such
                 rich
                 and
                 sparkling
                 indowments
                 ?
                 The
                 consideration
                 of
                 this
                 made
                 the
                 Divine
                 Trismegist
                 break
                 into
                 that
                 pang
                 of
                 admiration
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ;
                 what
                 womb
                 (
                 saith
                 he
                 )
                 is
                 fit
                 to
                 bear
                 a
                 soul
                 ?
                 who
                 is
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 father
                 of
                 the
                 soul
                 ?
                 what
                 breast
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 nourish
                 a
                 soul
                 ?
                 who
                 can
                 make
                 sufficient
                 provision
                 fot
                 a
                 soul
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 that
                 pure
                 and
                 invisible
                 Spirit
                 that
                 shoots
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 darts
                 them
                 into
                 bodies
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 Almighty
                 power
                 ?
                 And
                 as
                 the
                 forementioned
                 Author
                 goes
                 on
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 God
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 being
                 ,
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 life
                 and
                 nature
                 ,
                 did
                 frame
                 and
                 fashion
                 man
                 much
                 like
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 love
                 him
                 as
                 his
                 proper
                 off-spring
                 ;
                 for
                 those
                 words
                 of
                 his
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 must
                 be
                 taken
                 in
                 an
                 allayed
                 ,
                 and
                 tempered
                 sense
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 they
                 must
                 by
                 no
                 means
                 be
                 understood
                 of
                 an
                 equality
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 of
                 a
                 similitude
                 )
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 sense
                 he
                 calls
                 God
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Painter
                 and
                 trimmer
                 of
                 the
                 soul
                 ;
                 thus
                 representing
                 himself
                 to
                 the
                 life
                 ;
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 minde
                 of
                 the
                 Platonists
                 and
                 the
                 Stoicks
                 we
                 have
                 before
                 acquainted
                 you
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 one
                 looks
                 so
                 high
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 a
                 Creation
                 would
                 scarce
                 content
                 them
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 they
                 may
                 have
                 it
                 
                   ab
                   aeterno
                
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 seem
                 to
                 plead
                 for
                 a
                 traduction
                 and
                 generation
                 of
                 the
                 soul
                 ,
                 not
                 from
                 the
                 parents
                 ,
                 but
                 from
                 God
                 himself
                 ,
                 which
                 makes
                 Epictetus
                 so
                 often
                 mention
                 the
                 affinity
                 and
                 consanguinity
                 of
                 the
                 soul
                 with
                 the
                 Deity
                 ;
                 And
                 to
                 use
                 such
                 words
                 as
                 these
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ;
                 If
                 the
                 Philosophers
                 (
                 saies
                 he
                 )
                 speak
                 truth
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 tell
                 us
                 how
                 neer
                 a
                 kin
                 the
                 soul
                 is
                 to
                 God
                 ;
                 why
                 then
                 doth
                 such
                 a
                 soul
                 streighten
                 and
                 confine
                 it self
                 ?
                 why
                 doth
                 it
                 contract
                 and
                 imprison
                 so
                 vast
                 an
                 essence
                 ?
                 why
                 does
                 it
                 look
                 upon
                 some
                 spot
                 of
                 ground
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 partial
                 and
                 peculiar
                 affection
                 ?
                 why
                 doth
                 it
                 love
                 the
                 smoke
                 of
                 its
                 earthly
                 coun●rey
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ;
                 why
                 does
                 it
                 not
                 rather
                 warm
                 it self
                 in
                 the
                 flame
                 of
                 its
                 heavenly
                 original
                 ?
                 why
                 does
                 such
                 an
                 one
                 stile
                 himself
                 an
                 Athenian
                 ,
                 a
                 Corinthian
                 ,
                 a
                 Lacedemonian
                 ?
                 why
                 does
                 he
                 not
                 rather
                 think
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 a
                 whole
                 world
                 within
                 him
                 ?
                 why
                 does
                 he
                 not
                 summe
                 up
                 all
                 his
                 happinesse
                 in
                 this
                 great
                 and
                 honourable
                 title
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 ?
                 and
                 thus
                 you
                 see
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 will
                 be
                 the
                 same
                 with
                 Socrates
                 his
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 words
                 you
                 see
                 will
                 passe
                 currantly
                 in
                 this
                 sense
                 ;
                 But
                 yet
                 (
                 if
                 we
                 may
                 take
                 the
                 liberty
                 of
                 a
                 conjecture
                 )
                 I
                 am
                 ready
                 to
                 think
                 that
                 the
                 first
                 negative
                 particle
                 doth
                 intrude
                 it self
                 too
                 unseasonably
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 drift
                 and
                 meaning
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 refused
                 and
                 rejected
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 whereas
                 the
                 words
                 were
                 printed
                 thus
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ;
                 read
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 they
                 will
                 run
                 thus
                 ,
                 
                   Quid
                   se
                   
                   mundanum
                   vocat
                   ,
                   cur
                   non
                   potius
                   filium
                   Dei
                   ?
                
                 why
                 doth
                 he
                 think
                 himself
                 a
                 worldling
                 ,
                 why
                 doth
                 he
                 measure
                 himself
                 by
                 earth
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 born
                 of
                 heaven
                 ?
                 where
                 yet
                 you
                 may
                 perceive
                 that
                 the
                 Philosopher
                 ascribes
                 that
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 which
                 is
                 due
                 only
                 to
                 the
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 to
                 be
                 called
                 a
                 Son
                 of
                 God.
                 Nay
                 ,
                 which
                 indeed
                 is
                 due
                 only
                 to
                 the
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 only
                 begotten
                 Son
                 of
                 God.
                 Thus
                 Philo
                 the
                 Jew
                 (
                 too
                 Stoical
                 in
                 this
                 )
                 calls
                 souls
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 title
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Apostle
                 applies
                 to
                 God
                 himself
                 ;
                 and
                 Plotinus
                 gives
                 as
                 much
                 to
                 the
                 soul
                 as
                 the
                 Arrians
                 did
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 calls
                 it
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 which
                 Plato
                 stiled
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ;
                 but
                 Epictetus
                 he
                 goes
                 on
                 to
                 keep
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 much
                 in
                 the
                 Language
                 of
                 the
                 Oracle
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 :
                 by
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 it
                 can
                 mean
                 nothing
                 else
                 but
                 God
                 himself
                 ,
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 are
                 such
                 love-tokens
                 as
                 he
                 has
                 left
                 with
                 the
                 sonnes
                 of
                 men
                 to
                 engage
                 their
                 affections
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 These
                 Symbols
                 are
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 which
                 Moses
                 calls
                 the
                 image
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 those
                 representations
                 of
                 himself
                 which
                 he
                 has
                 scattered
                 and
                 sown
                 in
                 the
                 being
                 of
                 man
                 ;
                 as
                 this
                 word
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 does
                 imply
                 ,
                 which
                 made
                 the
                 wise
                 Grecian
                 Thales
                 conclude
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 men
                 were
                 brethren
                 born
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 supreme
                 being
                 ,
                 that
                 did
                 educate
                 and
                 instruct
                 them
                 ;
                 this
                 teaching
                 is
                 the
                 same
                 which
                 the
                 Persian
                 Magi
                 call'd
                 a
                 divine
                 inebriation
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 replete
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 you
                 see
                 then
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 joynt
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 Chaldeans
                 ,
                 Egyptians
                 ,
                 Persians
                 ,
                 Grecians
                 ;
                 was
                 for
                 the
                 creation
                 of
                 the
                 soul
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 you
                 desire
                 more
                 testimonies
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 consult
                 with
                 Eugubin
                 in
                 his
                 learned
                 work
                 
                   de
                   perenni
                   Philosophia
                
                 ,
                 where
                 you
                 shall
                 
                 meet
                 with
                 whole
                 heaps
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 for
                 Aristotles
                 opinion
                 ,
                 you
                 know
                 that
                 his
                 custome
                 was
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 beat
                 out
                 a
                 notion
                 into
                 a
                 rational
                 account
                 fairly
                 to
                 passe
                 it
                 by
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 piece
                 it
                 out
                 with
                 such
                 fabulous
                 inventions
                 ,
                 as
                 Plato
                 did
                 abound
                 withall
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 it
                 is
                 like
                 he
                 did
                 often
                 dispute
                 this
                 question
                 in
                 his
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 makes
                 no
                 solemne
                 entrance
                 upon
                 it
                 in
                 his
                 works
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 toucheth
                 it
                 occasionally
                 ,
                 and
                 scatters
                 a
                 passage
                 or
                 two
                 ;
                 that
                 seeme
                 very
                 clearly
                 to
                 acknowledge
                 the
                 creation
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 for
                 (
                 not
                 to
                 speak
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 in
                 his
                 morals
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 calls
                 the
                 soul
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 I
                 shal
                 only
                 commend
                 unto
                 you
                 those
                 ful
                 and
                 pregnant
                 words
                 in
                 his
                 two
                 books
                 
                   de
                   generatione
                   animalium
                
                 ,
                 the
                 words
                 are
                 these
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 evinced
                 that
                 the
                 sensitive
                 ,
                 and
                 vegetative
                 souls
                 were
                 conveighed
                 in
                 a
                 seminal
                 way
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 couple
                 of
                 sparks
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 struck
                 
                   ex
                   potentia
                   materiae
                
                 ;
                 but
                 (
                 sayes
                 he
                 )
                 the
                 rational
                 ,
                 that
                 came
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 
                   ex
                   altiori
                   sede
                
                 ,
                 as
                 Seneca
                 speaks
                 ,
                 the
                 window
                 of
                 heaven
                 was
                 open'd
                 ,
                 and
                 present
                 light
                 sprung
                 in
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 compleating
                 of
                 those
                 former
                 rudiments
                 and
                 preparations
                 ;
                 the
                 misunderstanding
                 of
                 this
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 did
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 occasion
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 did
                 at
                 least
                 corroborate
                 the
                 phancy
                 of
                 an
                 Angels
                 being
                 an
                 
                   Intellectus
                   Agens
                
                 ;
                 yet
                 Simplicius
                 that
                 known
                 Interpreter
                 of
                 Aristotle
                 does
                 expound
                 it
                 of
                 the
                 souls
                 creation
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 speaks
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 which
                 Aristotle
                 here
                 calls
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 Psellus
                 the
                 Philosopher
                 stiles
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 Plato
                 termed
                 it
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Sybils
                 call'd
                 it
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 some
                 others
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 still
                 conspiring
                 with
                 this
                 of
                 
                   Solomons
                   ,
                   the
                   Candle
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 ;
                 and
                 Seneca
                 ,
                 (
                 setting
                 aside
                 his
                 Stoicisme
                 )
                 has
                 very
                 gallant
                 and
                 brave
                 apprehensions
                 of
                 the
                 souls
                 nobility
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 tels
                 us
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 
                   haustus
                   ex
                   divina
                   origine
                
                 ,
                 which
                 Tully
                 ,
                 thus
                 varies
                 ,
                 
                   ex
                   mente
                   divina
                   decerptus
                
                 ,
                 souls
                 ,
                 like
                 so
                 many
                 flowers
                 ,
                 were
                 cropt
                 and
                 gathered
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 garden
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 were
                 bound
                 up
                 
                   in
                   fasciculo
                   viventium
                
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 bundle
                 of
                 the
                 living
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 but
                 attend
                 to
                 the
                 noble
                 Oratour
                 and
                 Philosopher
                 ;
                 you
                 shall
                 hear
                 him
                 thus
                 pleading
                 for
                 the
                 souls
                 divinity
                 .
                 
                   Animorum
                   nulla
                   in
                   terris
                   origo
                   inveniri
                   po●est
                   ;
                   nihil
                   enim
                   est
                   in
                   animo
                   mixtum
                   atque
                   concretum
                   ,
                   aut
                   quod
                   è
                   terra
                   natum
                   ;
                   atque
                   fixum
                   esse
                   videatur
                   :
                   nihilque
                   aut
                   humidum
                   quidem
                   ,
                   aut
                   flabile
                   ,
                   aut
                   igneum
                   ,
                   his
                   enim
                   in
                   Naturis
                   nihil
                   inest
                   ,
                   quod
                   memoriae
                   vim
                   ,
                   mentis
                   ,
                   cogitationis
                   habeat
                   ;
                   quod
                   &
                   preterita
                   teneat
                   ,
                   &
                   futura
                   praevideat
                   ,
                   &
                   complecti
                   possit
                   praesentia
                   ,
                   quae
                   sola
                   divina
                   sunt
                   ,
                   nec
                   evincetur
                   unquam
                   unde
                   ad
                   hominem
                   venire
                   possunt
                   nisi
                   à
                   Deo
                   ;
                   singular
                   is
                   igitur
                   quaedam
                   est
                   natur
                   a
                   atque
                   vis
                   animi
                   ,
                   sejuncta
                   ab
                   his
                   usitatis
                   notisque
                   naturis
                   ;
                   it
                   a
                   quicquid
                   est
                   illud
                   quod
                   sentit
                   ,
                   quod
                   serpit
                   ,
                   quod
                   vult
                   ,
                   quod
                   viget
                   ,
                   coeleste
                   &
                   divinum
                   est
                   ;
                   ob
                   eam
                   rem
                   aeternum
                   sit
                   necesse
                   est
                
                 ;
                 which
                 I
                 shall
                 thus
                 render
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 in
                 vain
                 to
                 look
                 for
                 the
                 souls
                 parentage
                 upon
                 earth
                 ,
                 for
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 mixing
                 and
                 blending
                 of
                 spirituals
                 with
                 corporeals
                 ,
                 the
                 earth
                 doth
                 not
                 contribute
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 fixing
                 and
                 consolidating
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 't
                 is
                 no
                 aëry
                 puff
                 will
                 suffice
                 for
                 the
                 swiftnesse
                 and
                 nimblenesse
                 of
                 their
                 motion
                 ;
                 no
                 drops
                 of
                 water
                 will
                 quench
                 their
                 thirst
                 and
                 longings
                 ;
                 they
                 have
                 a
                 purer
                 light
                 and
                 heat
                 ,
                 then
                 could
                 ever
                 be
                 fetcht
                 from
                 an
                 elementary
                 spark
                 ,
                 in
                 those
                 humble
                 and
                 sordid
                 beings
                 ,
                 there
                 's
                 nothing
                 fit
                 to
                 represent
                 ,
                 much
                 lesse
                 to
                 produce
                 the
                 clasping
                 and
                 retentive
                 power
                 of
                 memory
                 ;
                 the
                 masculine
                 and
                 vigorous
                 working
                 of
                 the
                 minde
                 ;
                 the
                 refined
                 and
                 comprehensive
                 vertue
                 of
                 those
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 that
                 can
                 recall
                 and
                 look
                 back
                 to
                 things
                 past
                 ,
                 that
                 can
                 interpret
                 ,
                 and
                 comment
                 upon
                 all
                 present
                 objects
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 Prophetical
                 glance
                 can
                 spy
                 out
                 futurities
                 and
                 possibilities
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 works
                 not
                 unworthy
                 of
                 a
                 Deity
                 ,
                 nor
                 can
                 it
                 e're
                 be
                 shewn
                 that
                 such
                 rare
                 priviledges
                 should
                 be
                 communicated
                 to
                 humane
                 nature
                 any
                 
                 other
                 way
                 then
                 by
                 the
                 immediate
                 bounty
                 and
                 indulgence
                 of
                 heaven
                 ;
                 there
                 being
                 such
                 singular
                 and
                 inimitable
                 idioms
                 in
                 the
                 minde
                 of
                 man
                 as
                 could
                 neverbe
                 extracted
                 from
                 those
                 ordinary
                 and
                 vulgar
                 entities
                 .
                 Though
                 a
                 sensitive
                 soul
                 may
                 creep
                 upon
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 may
                 roll
                 and
                 tumble
                 it self
                 in
                 the
                 dust
                 ,
                 yet
                 an
                 intellectual
                 being
                 scornes
                 to
                 look
                 lower
                 then
                 heaven
                 it self
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 dated
                 in
                 time
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 means
                 to
                 live
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 eternity
                 .
                 The
                 Poets
                 had
                 veiled
                 and
                 mufled
                 up
                 the
                 same
                 opinion
                 in
                 their
                 mythology
                 ,
                 whiles
                 they
                 tell
                 us
                 that
                 Prometheus
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 all
                 one
                 with
                 providence
                 )
                 did
                 work
                 and
                 fashion
                 the
                 bodies
                 of
                 men
                 out
                 of
                 clay
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 was
                 fain
                 to
                 steal
                 fire
                 from
                 heaven
                 for
                 the
                 quickening
                 and
                 enlivening
                 them
                 with
                 souls
                 ,
                 which
                 made
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Poets
                 sing
                 
                   Igneus
                   est
                   ollis
                   vigor
                   &
                   Coelestis
                   origo
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Ovid
                 supplies
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 short
                 verse
                 ,
                 
                   Sedibus
                   aetheris
                   Spiritus
                   ille
                   venit
                
                 .
                 How
                 often
                 do
                 you
                 meet
                 with
                 this
                 in
                 Homer
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 is
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 spirits
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 Angelical
                 beings
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 souls
                 of
                 men
                 ;
                 which
                 Virgil
                 renders
                 
                   hominum
                   Sator
                   atque
                   deorum
                
                 .
                 Yet
                 all
                 this
                 while
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 whether
                 you
                 can
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 I
                 cannot
                 ,
                 sufficiently
                 perceive
                 that
                 the
                 generality
                 of
                 the
                 Heathen
                 did
                 think
                 that
                 every
                 soul
                 was
                 immediately
                 created
                 by
                 God
                 himself
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 that
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 there
                 was
                 bestowed
                 more
                 then
                 ordinary
                 workmanship
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 knew
                 principally
                 by
                 those
                 generous
                 motions
                 which
                 they
                 found
                 working
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 souls
                 ;
                 and
                 partly
                 by
                 some
                 reliques
                 of
                 Mosaical
                 History
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 scatter'd
                 amongst
                 them
                 .
                 Thus
                 then
                 I
                 have
                 represented
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 as
                 indifferently
                 as
                 I
                 can
                 ,
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 this
                 great
                 controversie
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 I
                 could
                 easily
                 tell
                 you
                 which
                 part
                 I
                 do
                 most
                 easily
                 encline
                 to
                 ;
                 yet
                 I
                 shall
                 rather
                 refer
                 it
                 to
                 your
                 own
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 with
                 this
                 intimation
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 modest
                 hesitancy
                 may
                 be
                 very
                 lawful
                 here
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 believe
                 Gregory
                 the
                 Great
                 ,
                 he
                 tells
                 you
                 it's
                 a
                 question
                 which
                 cannot
                 be
                 determined
                 in
                 this
                 life
                 .
                 However
                 't
                 is
                 enough
                 for
                 us
                 that
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 either
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 its
                 constant
                 creation
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 its
                 first
                 creation
                 
                   is
                   the
                   candle
                   of
                   the
                   Lord.
                   
                
              
               
                 As
                 the
                 soul
                 is
                 the
                 shadow
                 of
                 a
                 Deity
                 ,
                 so
                 reason
                 also
                 is
                 a
                 weak
                 and
                 faint
                 resemblance
                 of
                 God
                 himself
                 ,
                 whom
                 therefore
                 that
                 learned
                 Emperour
                 
                   M.
                   Antoninus
                
                 calls
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 God
                 that
                 plants
                 reason
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 he
                 that
                 waters
                 it
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 he
                 that
                 gives
                 it
                 an
                 increase
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 the
                 title
                 of
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 belongs
                 to
                 Christ
                 himself
                 ,
                 
                   in
                   whom
                   are
                   hid
                   the
                   treasures
                   of
                   wisdome
                   and
                   knowledge
                   .
                
                 Reason
                 first
                 danc'd
                 and
                 triumpht
                 in
                 those
                 eternal
                 Sun-beams
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 thoughts
                 of
                 God
                 himself
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 fountain
                 and
                 original
                 of
                 Reason
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 his
                 will
                 is
                 the
                 rule
                 of
                 goodnesse
                 ,
                 so
                 his
                 understanding
                 is
                 the
                 rule
                 of
                 Reason
                 .
                 For
                 God
                 himself
                 is
                 a
                 most
                 knowing
                 and
                 intellectual
                 being
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 the
                 first
                 mover
                 of
                 entity
                 ,
                 and
                 does
                 
                   determinatè
                   tendere
                   in
                   aliquem
                   ●inem
                
                 ,
                 which
                 speaks
                 an
                 intelligent
                 agent
                 ;
                 he
                 does
                 propound
                 most
                 choice
                 designes
                 ,
                 and
                 blessed
                 ends
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 not
                 that
                 a
                 work
                 of
                 Reason
                 ?
                 he
                 does
                 contrive
                 ,
                 and
                 dispose
                 ,
                 and
                 order
                 means
                 for
                 accomplishing
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 doth
                 not
                 that
                 require
                 understanding
                 ?
                 He
                 makes
                 all
                 beings
                 instrumental
                 and
                 subordinate
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 moves
                 all
                 inferiour
                 wheels
                 in
                 a
                 regular
                 manner
                 ;
                 he
                 moves
                 all
                 the
                 spheres
                 of
                 second
                 causes
                 in
                 a
                 harmonical
                 way
                 ;
                 such
                 blinde
                 entities
                 as
                 want
                 intellectual
                 eyes
                 ,
                 he
                 himself
                 doth
                 lead
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 conduct
                 them
                 ▪
                 and
                 to
                 others
                 he
                 gives
                 an
                 eye
                 for
                 their
                 guidance
                 and
                 direction
                 .
                 Now
                 ,
                 he
                 that
                 hath
                 fram'd
                 an
                 intellectual
                 eye
                 ,
                 shall
                 not
                 he
                 see
                 ?
                 he
                 that
                 hath
                 cloathed
                 the
                 soul
                 with
                 light
                 as
                 with
                 a
                 garment
                 ,
                 shall
                 not
                 he
                 much
                 more
                 be
                 cloathed
                 himself
                 with
                 a
                 fuller
                 and
                 purer
                 brightnesse
                 ?
                 In
                 that
                 which
                 we
                 esteem
                 reason
                 amongst
                 men
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 many
                 clouds
                 and
                 blemishes
                 ,
                 many
                 dark
                 spots
                 and
                 wrinkles
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 scattered
                 and
                 conquered
                 by
                 this
                 more
                 glorious
                 light
                 .
                 The
                 soul
                 't
                 is
                 fain
                 to
                 climb
                 up
                 and
                 ascend
                 to
                 knowledge
                 by
                 several
                 steps
                 and
                 gradations
                 ,
                 but
                 his
                 understanding
                 is
                 all
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 height
                 and
                 eminency
                 ;
                 Mans
                 reason
                 is
                 fain
                 to
                 spend
                 
                 time
                 in
                 knitting
                 a
                 proposition
                 ,
                 in
                 spinning
                 out
                 a
                 Syllogisme
                 ,
                 in
                 weaving
                 a
                 demonstration
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 is
                 infinitely
                 beyond
                 ,
                 and
                 above
                 these
                 first
                 draughts
                 and
                 rudiments
                 of
                 knowledge
                 ;
                 he
                 sees
                 all
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 opening
                 of
                 his
                 eye
                 from
                 everlasting
                 ,
                 with
                 one
                 intellectual
                 glance
                 ,
                 he
                 pierceth
                 into
                 the
                 whole
                 depth
                 of
                 Entity
                 ,
                 into
                 all
                 the
                 dimensions
                 of
                 being
                 .
                 Mans
                 understanding
                 is
                 fain
                 to
                 borrow
                 a
                 Species
                 from
                 the
                 object
                 which
                 presents
                 to
                 the
                 minde
                 the
                 picture
                 and
                 portraicture
                 of
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 strikes
                 the
                 intellectual
                 eye
                 with
                 a
                 colour
                 suitable
                 and
                 proportionable
                 to
                 it
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 divine
                 understanding
                 never
                 receives
                 the
                 least
                 tincture
                 from
                 an
                 object
                 ,
                 no
                 species
                 
                   ab
                   extra
                
                 ,
                 but
                 views
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 the
                 pure
                 Crystal
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 essence
                 ,
                 he
                 does
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 see
                 himself
                 in
                 the
                 glasse
                 of
                 the
                 creatures
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 see
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 sees
                 creatures
                 in
                 the
                 glasse
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 being
                 ,
                 how
                 else
                 should
                 he
                 see
                 them
                 from
                 everlasting
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 were
                 extant
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 were
                 visible
                 by
                 any
                 Species
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 ?
                 God
                 therefore
                 doth
                 primarily
                 and
                 principally
                 look
                 upon
                 himself
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 is
                 
                   nobilissimum
                   intelligibile
                
                 ,
                 he
                 cannot
                 have
                 a
                 more
                 beautiful
                 and
                 satisfying
                 object
                 to
                 look
                 upon
                 ,
                 then
                 his
                 own
                 face
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 is
                 an
                 object
                 fit
                 to
                 enamour
                 all
                 understanding
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 more
                 any
                 being
                 is
                 abstracted
                 from
                 materiality
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 't
                 is
                 refin'd
                 from
                 material
                 conditions
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 graceful
                 and
                 welcome
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 the
                 understanding
                 ;
                 for
                 matter
                 does
                 cloud
                 and
                 darken
                 the
                 glosse
                 of
                 being
                 ;
                 it
                 doth
                 eclipse
                 an
                 object
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 no
                 friend
                 to
                 intelligibility
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 God
                 being
                 a
                 pure
                 and
                 immaterial
                 spirit
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 
                   praestantissimum
                   intelligibile
                
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 most
                 adequate
                 object
                 for
                 his
                 own
                 eye
                 to
                 look
                 upon
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 understanding
                 is
                 himself
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 
                   actio
                   immanens
                
                 ,
                 alwayes
                 dwelling
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   Dei
                   scientia
                   est
                   Dei
                   essentia
                
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Schoolmen
                 speak
                 )
                 God
                 is
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 both
                 all
                 eye
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 light
                 ;
                 as
                 suppose
                 the
                 bright
                 body
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 had
                 a
                 visive
                 faculty
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 it
                 could
                 view
                 and
                 surveigh
                 
                 its
                 own
                 light
                 and
                 beams
                 ,
                 and
                 could
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 them
                 look
                 upon
                 all
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 which
                 its
                 own
                 light
                 does
                 unveil
                 ,
                 and
                 discover
                 ,
                 't
                 would
                 then
                 give
                 some
                 languishing
                 adumbration
                 of
                 a
                 Deity
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 alwayes
                 looking
                 upon
                 his
                 own
                 perfections
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 creatures
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 light
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 uncreated
                 beams
                 .
                 For
                 
                   Species
                   &
                   similitudo
                   omnium
                   est
                   in
                   Dei
                   essentia
                   .
                
                 Thus
                 God
                 looking
                 upon
                 his
                 own
                 omnipotency
                 ,
                 knows
                 all
                 possibilities
                 ;
                 viewing
                 his
                 own
                 determinations
                 ,
                 he
                 sees
                 all
                 futurities
                 ;
                 looking
                 upon
                 his
                 own
                 wisdome
                 he
                 beholds
                 all
                 varieties
                 ,
                 all
                 degrees
                 and
                 differencies
                 of
                 being
                 ,
                 which
                 yet
                 put
                 not
                 the
                 least
                 shadow
                 of
                 difference
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 excellencies
                 of
                 all
                 beings
                 are
                 treasured
                 up
                 in
                 him
                 only
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 transcendency
                 ,
                 not
                 
                   per
                   modum
                   compositionis
                   ,
                   sed
                   per
                   modum
                   perfectionis
                
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Schools
                 have
                 it
                 .
                 )
                 So
                 that
                 when
                 God
                 beholds
                 all
                 created
                 beings
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 essence
                 ,
                 yet
                 you
                 must
                 not
                 imagine
                 that
                 the
                 formality
                 of
                 a
                 creature
                 is
                 conteined
                 in
                 an
                 uncreated
                 being
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 enough
                 of
                 being
                 there
                 to
                 give
                 a
                 representation
                 of
                 all
                 being
                 whatsoever
                 .
                 As
                 when
                 a
                 glasse
                 reflects
                 a
                 face
                 ,
                 there
                 's
                 not
                 the
                 least
                 mutation
                 in
                 the
                 glasse
                 ,
                 much
                 lesse
                 is
                 the
                 face
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 glasses
                 essence
                 ;
                 though
                 the
                 glasse
                 give
                 a
                 sufficient
                 resemblance
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 Yet
                 herein
                 there
                 's
                 this
                 disparity
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 glasse
                 of
                 Gods
                 essence
                 did
                 represent
                 a
                 creature
                 ,
                 before
                 any
                 created
                 face
                 could
                 look
                 into
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 God
                 looking
                 upon
                 himself
                 from
                 eternity
                 ,
                 did
                 then
                 know
                 
                   quot
                   moàis
                   aliquid
                   assimilari
                   potuit
                   ipsius
                   essentiae
                   ,
                
                 and
                 did
                 know
                 how
                 farre
                 such
                 a
                 being
                 would
                 imitate
                 his
                 essence
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 farre
                 it
                 would
                 fall
                 short
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 He
                 saw
                 that
                 this
                 being
                 would
                 come
                 neerer
                 ,
                 that
                 that
                 being
                 would
                 be
                 more
                 distant
                 and
                 remote
                 from
                 him
                 ;
                 this
                 picture
                 would
                 be
                 liker
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 would
                 shew
                 very
                 little
                 of
                 him
                 .
                 Now
                 the
                 actuality
                 and
                 existence
                 of
                 such
                 an
                 object
                 is
                 not
                 requisite
                 to
                 the
                 understanding
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 how
                 then
                 could
                 we
                 conceive
                 of
                 the
                 privation
                 of
                 a
                 not
                 Entity
                 ?
                 How
                 can
                 we
                 otherwise
                 apprehend
                 them
                 ,
                 then
                 by
                 framing
                 the
                 notion
                 of
                 something
                 positive
                 in
                 our
                 
                 mindes
                 ,
                 and
                 supposing
                 a
                 total
                 deficiency
                 from
                 it
                 ?
                 Thus
                 as
                 they
                 use
                 to
                 speak
                 ,
                 
                   Rectum
                   est
                   index
                   sui
                   &
                   obliqui
                   ;
                   &
                   nobilissimum
                   in
                   unoquoque
                   genere
                   est
                   mensura
                   ,
                   &
                   exemplar
                   reliquorum
                   ,
                
                 that
                 first
                 and
                 supreme
                 being
                 by
                 the
                 great
                 example
                 and
                 patern
                 of
                 himself
                 ,
                 can
                 judge
                 of
                 all
                 inferiour
                 and
                 imperfect
                 beings
                 .
                 Nor
                 could
                 he
                 see
                 them
                 
                   ab
                   aeterno
                
                 any
                 otherwise
                 then
                 in
                 himself
                 ,
                 there
                 being
                 nothing
                 else
                 eternal
                 ,
                 but
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 himself
                 he
                 could
                 clearly
                 see
                 them
                 as
                 we
                 see
                 effects
                 in
                 their
                 cause
                 .
                 All
                 created
                 beings
                 were
                 eminently
                 contained
                 in
                 the
                 Centre
                 of
                 one
                 indivisible
                 essence
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 his
                 infinite
                 vertue
                 was
                 to
                 produce
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 an
                 intelligent
                 Centre
                 did
                 see
                 those
                 several
                 lines
                 that
                 might
                 be
                 drawn
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 withall
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 free
                 and
                 a
                 voluntary
                 Centre
                 ,
                 did
                 know
                 how
                 many
                 lines
                 he
                 meant
                 to
                 draw
                 from
                 himself
                 .
                 Now
                 you
                 know
                 amongst
                 men
                 ,
                 a
                 demonstration
                 
                   à
                   priori
                
                 ,
                 is
                 esteemed
                 most
                 certain
                 and
                 scientifical
                 ,
                 
                   Scire
                   est
                   per
                   causas
                   cognoscere
                
                 .
                 God
                 thus
                 knew
                 creatures
                 ,
                 perfectly
                 knowing
                 himself
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 cause
                 of
                 them
                 all
                 ;
                 This
                 doth
                 much
                 speak
                 the
                 immutability
                 of
                 the
                 eternal
                 reason
                 and
                 wisdome
                 in
                 the
                 minde
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 doth
                 remove
                 all
                 imperfections
                 from
                 it
                 :
                 For
                 you
                 see
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 move
                 in
                 an
                 axiomatical
                 way
                 ,
                 
                   per
                   compositionem
                   &
                   divisionem
                
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 saw
                 things
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 uncompounded
                 and
                 indivisible
                 essence
                 ;
                 much
                 lesse
                 did
                 his
                 knowledge
                 improve
                 it self
                 in
                 a
                 syllogistical
                 way
                 ,
                 deducing
                 and
                 collecting
                 one
                 thing
                 out
                 of
                 another
                 :
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 Schoolmens
                 meaning
                 ▪
                 when
                 they
                 tell
                 us
                 
                   cognitio
                   Dei
                   non
                   est
                   ratiocinativa
                
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   non
                   est
                   discursiva
                
                 .
                 They
                 that
                 will
                 light
                 a
                 candle
                 may
                 strike
                 such
                 sparks
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Sunne
                 and
                 Starres
                 want
                 no
                 such
                 light
                 .
                 Angels
                 are
                 above
                 Syllogismes
                 ,
                 how
                 much
                 more
                 is
                 God
                 himself
                 ?
                 Nay
                 ,
                 even
                 amongst
                 men
                 ,
                 first
                 principles
                 are
                 above
                 disputings
                 ,
                 above
                 demonstrations
                 ;
                 now
                 all
                 things
                 are
                 more
                 naked
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 God
                 himself
                 ,
                 then
                 common
                 notions
                 are
                 to
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 men
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 a
                 
                   motus
                   testudineus
                
                 ,
                 a
                 tardy
                 ▪
                 and
                 tedious
                 work
                 ,
                 a
                 fetching
                 a
                 compasse
                 ,
                 to
                 gather
                 one
                 
                 thing
                 out
                 of
                 another
                 ;
                 'T
                 is
                 the
                 slow
                 pace
                 of
                 a
                 limited
                 understanding
                 .
                 But
                 there
                 's
                 no
                 succession
                 in
                 God
                 ,
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 God.
                 There
                 's
                 no
                 
                   prius
                   &
                   posterius
                
                 ,
                 no
                 premisses
                 or
                 conclusions
                 ;
                 no
                 
                   transitus
                   ab
                   uno
                   ad
                   aliud
                
                 ,
                 no
                 
                   externum
                   medium
                
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 does
                 not
                 
                   cognoscere
                   per
                   aliud
                   medium
                   à
                   seipso
                   distinctum
                   ,
                
                 there
                 's
                 a
                 compleat
                 simultaneity
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 his
                 essence
                 is
                 altogether
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 is
                 his
                 knowledge
                 ;
                 plurality
                 of
                 objects
                 will
                 confound
                 a
                 finite
                 understanding
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 must
                 be
                 presented
                 by
                 different
                 Species
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 created
                 eye
                 cannot
                 exactly
                 view
                 such
                 different
                 faces
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 such
                 several
                 pictures
                 at
                 once
                 .
                 The
                 understanding
                 sometimes
                 loses
                 it self
                 in
                 a
                 croud
                 of
                 objects
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 such
                 a
                 multitude
                 comes
                 thronging
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 can
                 scarce
                 attend
                 to
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 God
                 seeing
                 them
                 all
                 
                   per
                   unicam
                   speciem
                   ,
                   per
                   unicam
                   operationem
                   ,
                
                 takes
                 notice
                 of
                 them
                 all
                 with
                 an
                 infinite
                 delight
                 and
                 facility
                 .
                 For
                 he
                 loves
                 to
                 attend
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 essence
                 ,
                 which
                 doth
                 so
                 admirably
                 represent
                 them
                 all
                 ;
                 hence
                 his
                 knowledge
                 is
                 alwayes
                 in
                 act
                 ,
                 because
                 his
                 essence
                 is
                 a
                 pure
                 act
                 ;
                 Humane
                 understandings
                 have
                 much
                 of
                 their
                 knowledge
                 stor'd
                 up
                 in
                 habits
                 ,
                 but
                 there
                 are
                 no
                 habits
                 in
                 a
                 Deity
                 ,
                 for
                 knowledge
                 is
                 dormant
                 in
                 a
                 habit
                 ,
                 but
                 his
                 understanding
                 never
                 slumbers
                 nor
                 sleeps
                 :
                 There
                 's
                 no
                 potentiality
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 's
                 alwayes
                 
                   in
                   ultima
                   perfectione
                
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 
                   semper
                   in
                   actu
                   intelligendi
                
                 ,
                 as
                 Sol
                 is
                 
                   semper
                   in
                   actu
                   lucendi
                
                 .
                 Humane
                 understandings
                 are
                 faine
                 to
                 unbend
                 themselves
                 sometimes
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 faint
                 and
                 weary
                 ,
                 but
                 Divinity
                 is
                 alwayes
                 vigorous
                 ,
                 and
                 Eternity
                 can
                 never
                 languish
                 .
                 The
                 understanding
                 of
                 God
                 thus
                 being
                 fill'd
                 with
                 light
                 ,
                 his
                 Will
                 also
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 rational
                 ,
                 
                   non
                   caeca
                   ,
                   sed
                   oculata
                   notitia
                   .
                
                 This
                 makes
                 the
                 Schoolmen
                 very
                 well
                 determine
                 ,
                 that
                 though
                 there
                 cannot
                 be
                 
                   causa
                   divinae
                   voluntatis
                
                 ;
                 yet
                 there
                 may
                 be
                 assign'd
                 
                   ratio
                   divinae
                   voluntatis
                
                 .
                 There
                 can
                 be
                 no
                 cause
                 of
                 his
                 Will
                 ,
                 for
                 then
                 there
                 would
                 be
                 a
                 cause
                 of
                 his
                 Essence
                 ,
                 his
                 Will
                 being
                 all
                 one
                 with
                 his
                 Essence
                 ;
                 but
                 there
                 cannot
                 be
                 
                   causa
                   prior
                   primâ
                
                 .
                 Yet
                 
                 this
                 account
                 may
                 be
                 given
                 of
                 his
                 Will
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   bonum
                   intellectum
                   est
                   fundamentum
                   voliti
                
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 as
                 God
                 does
                 primarily
                 
                   intelligere
                   seipsum
                
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 does
                 understand
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 only
                 
                   per
                   seipsum
                
                 ,
                 so
                 likewise
                 he
                 does
                 principally
                 and
                 necessarily
                 
                   velle
                   seipsum
                
                 ,
                 and
                 does
                 will
                 other
                 things
                 secondarily
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 choice
                 ,
                 
                   propter
                   seipsum
                
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 God
                 hath
                 set
                 all
                 other
                 beings
                 a
                 longing
                 after
                 the
                 perfections
                 and
                 conservations
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 beings
                 ,
                 and
                 has
                 in
                 a
                 special
                 manner
                 stampt
                 upon
                 a
                 rational
                 nature
                 an
                 intellectual
                 appetite
                 of
                 its
                 own
                 well-fare
                 and
                 happinesse
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 that
                 it
                 cannot
                 but
                 propound
                 an
                 ultimate
                 scope
                 and
                 end
                 to
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 bend
                 and
                 direct
                 all
                 its
                 desires
                 for
                 the
                 hitting
                 and
                 attaining
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 so
                 he
                 himself
                 also
                 sets
                 up
                 himself
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 most
                 adequate
                 and
                 amiable
                 end
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 workings
                 and
                 motions
                 ,
                 and
                 does
                 bend
                 the
                 whole
                 creation
                 ,
                 does
                 shoot
                 every
                 being
                 ,
                 and
                 order
                 it
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 glory
                 .
                 Now
                 how
                 rational
                 is
                 that
                 Will
                 of
                 his
                 that
                 does
                 chiefly
                 fix
                 it self
                 upon
                 the
                 fairest
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 wills
                 other
                 things
                 only
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 subservient
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 
                   Deus
                   vult
                   bonitatem
                   suam
                   tanquam
                   finem
                   ,
                   &
                   vult
                   omnia
                   alia
                   tanquam
                   media
                   ad
                   finem
                   .
                
                 Out
                 of
                 the
                 intense
                 and
                 vehement
                 willing
                 of
                 himself
                 ,
                 he
                 wills
                 also
                 some
                 prints
                 and
                 resemblances
                 of
                 himself
                 .
                 The
                 beauty
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 face
                 ,
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 goodnesse
                 is
                 so
                 great
                 ▪
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 loves
                 the
                 very
                 picture
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 And
                 because
                 one
                 picture
                 cannot
                 sufficiently
                 expresse
                 it
                 ,
                 therefore
                 he
                 gives
                 such
                 various
                 and
                 numerous
                 representations
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 As
                 when
                 men
                 cannot
                 expresse
                 their
                 minde
                 in
                 one
                 word
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 willing
                 to
                 rhetoricate
                 and
                 inlarge
                 themselves
                 into
                 more
                 .
                 God
                 doth
                 give
                 many
                 similitudes
                 of
                 himself
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 greater
                 explication
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 essence
                 .
                 His
                 essence
                 in
                 it self
                 not
                 being
                 capable
                 of
                 augmentation
                 or
                 multiplications
                 ,
                 he
                 loves
                 to
                 see
                 some
                 imitations
                 and
                 manifestations
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 known
                 his
                 own
                 power
                 &
                 perfection
                 in
                 a
                 way
                 of
                 causality
                 .
                 Now
                 the
                 understanding
                 of
                 God
                 being
                 so
                 vast
                 and
                 infinite
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 will
                 being
                 so
                 commensurate
                 and
                 proportion'd
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 nay
                 all
                 one
                 with
                 it
                 ;
                 all
                 those
                 Decrees
                 of
                 his
                 that
                 are
                 the
                 Eternal
                 product
                 
                 and
                 results
                 of
                 his
                 minde
                 and
                 will
                 ,
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 rational
                 also
                 ;
                 For
                 in
                 them
                 his
                 understanding
                 and
                 will
                 met
                 together
                 ,
                 his
                 truth
                 and
                 goodnesse
                 kissed
                 each
                 other
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 these
                 Decrees
                 of
                 God
                 must
                 be
                 resolved
                 into
                 his
                 absolute
                 supremacy
                 and
                 dominion
                 ,
                 yet
                 that
                 very
                 sovereignty
                 of
                 his
                 is
                 founded
                 upon
                 so
                 much
                 reason
                 ,
                 and
                 does
                 act
                 so
                 wisely
                 and
                 intelligently
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 no
                 created
                 understanding
                 can
                 justly
                 question
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 bound
                 obediently
                 to
                 adore
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 prosecution
                 and
                 application
                 of
                 these
                 Decrees
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 accompanied
                 with
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 wisdome
                 and
                 reason
                 ;
                 for
                 what
                 's
                 Providence
                 but
                 
                   oculus
                   in
                   sceptro
                
                 ,
                 a
                 rational
                 guiding
                 and
                 ruling
                 all
                 affairs
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 
                   ipsa
                   ratio
                   divina
                   in
                   summo
                   principe
                   constituta
                
                 ;
                 't
                 is
                 
                   ratio
                   ordinandorum
                   in
                   finem
                
                 ,
                 that
                 which
                 in
                 man
                 is
                 called
                 prudence
                 ,
                 in
                 God
                 is
                 called
                 Providence
                 ;
                 the
                 right
                 tuning
                 and
                 regulating
                 of
                 all
                 circumstances
                 ,
                 and
                 making
                 them
                 to
                 conspire
                 &
                 contribute
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 end
                 &
                 glory
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 man
                 could
                 but
                 rightly
                 interpret
                 and
                 comment
                 upon
                 Providence
                 ,
                 what
                 fresh
                 discoveries
                 ,
                 what
                 bright
                 displayings
                 of
                 divine
                 reason
                 would
                 they
                 all
                 continually
                 meet
                 withall
                 ?
                 what
                 shinings
                 and
                 sparklings
                 of
                 divine
                 wisdome
                 are
                 there
                 in
                 some
                 remarkable
                 providential
                 passages
                 ?
                 You
                 that
                 are
                 most
                 acquainted
                 with
                 the
                 wayes
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 tell
                 us
                 if
                 you
                 did
                 ever
                 finde
                 any
                 thing
                 unreasonable
                 in
                 them
                 .
                 Enquire
                 still
                 more
                 into
                 his
                 dealings
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 'll
                 see
                 more
                 of
                 reason
                 in
                 them
                 .
                 Could
                 you
                 search
                 deeper
                 into
                 the
                 rich
                 mine
                 of
                 his
                 counsel
                 ,
                 you
                 would
                 still
                 meet
                 with
                 more
                 precious
                 veines
                 of
                 wisdome
                 .
                 The
                 depths
                 of
                 his
                 counsels
                 ,
                 what
                 are
                 they
                 but
                 the
                 very
                 profoundnesse
                 of
                 his
                 reason
                 ?
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 they
                 are
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 And
                 whensoever
                 this
                 secret
                 counsel
                 of
                 his
                 issues
                 out
                 and
                 bubles
                 forth
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 most
                 rational
                 manifestations
                 .
                 His
                 commands
                 are
                 all
                 rational
                 ,
                 his
                 word
                 is
                 the
                 very
                 pith
                 and
                 marrow
                 of
                 reason
                 .
                 His
                 Law
                 is
                 the
                 quickening
                 and
                 wakening
                 of
                 mens
                 reason
                 ;
                 his
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 the
                 flowing
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 reason
                 ;
                 't
                 is
                 the
                 quintessence
                 of
                 wisdome
                 from
                 above
                 ;
                 His
                 spirit
                 is
                 a
                 rational
                 agent
                 ;
                 the
                 motions
                 of
                 the
                 
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 are
                 rational
                 breath
                 ;
                 the
                 revelations
                 of
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 a
                 rational
                 light
                 ,
                 as
                 rational
                 as
                 a
                 demonstration
                 :
                 the
                 Apostle
                 calls
                 them
                 so
                 .
                 As
                 when
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 over-powers
                 the
                 will
                 ,
                 it
                 makes
                 a
                 willingnesse
                 there
                 ,
                 where
                 there
                 was
                 an
                 absolute
                 nolency
                 ,
                 an
                 obstinate
                 refusal
                 before
                 .
                 So
                 when
                 it
                 over-powers
                 the
                 minde
                 ,
                 it
                 makes
                 it
                 understand
                 that
                 which
                 it
                 did
                 not
                 ,
                 which
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 understand
                 before
                 .
                 Spiritual
                 irradiations
                 stamp
                 new
                 light
                 ,
                 create
                 new
                 reason
                 in
                 the
                 soul
                 ;
                 Nothing
                 comes
                 to
                 man
                 with
                 the
                 superscription
                 of
                 a
                 Deity
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 which
                 hath
                 upon
                 it
                 some
                 signature
                 of
                 wisdome
                 .
                 God
                 himself
                 is
                 an
                 intelligent
                 worker
                 in
                 his
                 dealing
                 with
                 all
                 beings
                 ,
                 how
                 much
                 rather
                 in
                 his
                 dealing
                 with
                 rational
                 beings
                 ?
                 By
                 all
                 this
                 you
                 see
                 that
                 God
                 himself
                 is
                 the
                 Eternal
                 spring
                 and
                 head
                 of
                 reason
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 humane
                 wisdome
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 created
                 and
                 an
                 imperfect
                 copy
                 of
                 his
                 most
                 perfect
                 and
                 original
                 wisdome
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 Philosophy
                 could
                 dictate
                 thus
                 much
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 God
                 loves
                 to
                 see
                 such
                 a
                 noble
                 creature
                 as
                 man
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 follow
                 and
                 imitate
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 reason
                 .
                 
                   Omnia
                   intendunt
                   assimilari
                   Deo
                
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Schoolmen
                 have
                 it
                 .
                 Now
                 men
                 cannot
                 be
                 more
                 assimilated
                 unto
                 God
                 ,
                 then
                 by
                 moving
                 as
                 intelligent
                 agents
                 .
                 Does
                 God
                 himself
                 work
                 according
                 to
                 reason
                 from
                 eternity
                 to
                 eternity
                 ?
                 And
                 has
                 he
                 made
                 a
                 creature
                 in
                 time
                 ,
                 whose
                 very
                 essence
                 is
                 reason
                 ?
                 Why
                 then
                 does
                 it
                 not
                 open
                 its
                 eyes
                 ?
                 why
                 does
                 it
                 not
                 use
                 its
                 lamp
                 ?
                 and
                 though
                 it
                 cannot
                 discover
                 all
                 ,
                 yet
                 let
                 it
                 discern
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 it
                 can
                 .
                 Let
                 it
                 not
                 act
                 in
                 the
                 choicest
                 points
                 of
                 religion
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 blinde
                 and
                 implicit
                 principles
                 ,
                 and
                 huddle
                 up
                 its
                 chiefest
                 operations
                 in
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 what
                 confused
                 and
                 obscure
                 and
                 undigested
                 manner
                 .
                 This
                 neither
                 becomes
                 sons
                 of
                 light
                 ,
                 nor
                 works
                 of
                 light
                 .
                 The
                 more
                 men
                 exercise
                 reason
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 they
                 resemble
                 God
                 himself
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 but
                 few
                 creatures
                 that
                 can
                 represent
                 him
                 in
                 so
                 bright
                 an
                 excellency
                 as
                 this
                 ;
                 only
                 Angels
                 and
                 men
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 he
                 expects
                 it
                 
                 the
                 more
                 from
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 more
                 they
                 exercise
                 their
                 own
                 reason
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 they
                 will
                 admire
                 and
                 adore
                 his
                 ;
                 For
                 none
                 can
                 admire
                 reason
                 but
                 they
                 that
                 use
                 some
                 reason
                 themselves
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 may
                 suffice
                 for
                 the
                 first
                 particular
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   The
                   Candle
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 't
                 is
                 
                   lumen
                   derivatum
                
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 first
                 lighted
                 at
                 a
                 Sun-beam
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XII
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 light
                 of
                 Reason
                 is
                 a
                 Diminutive
                 light
                 .
              
               
                 THis
                 Candle
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 
                   Lumen
                   tenue
                   &
                   diminutum
                
                 .
                 A
                 Lamp
                 is
                 no
                 such
                 dazling
                 object
                 .
                 A
                 Candle
                 has
                 no
                 such
                 goodly
                 light
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 pride
                 and
                 glory
                 in
                 it
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 brief
                 and
                 compendious
                 flame
                 ,
                 shut
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 imprison'd
                 in
                 a
                 narrow
                 compasse
                 .
                 How
                 farre
                 distant
                 is
                 it
                 from
                 the
                 beauty
                 of
                 a
                 Starre
                 ?
                 How
                 farre
                 from
                 the
                 brightnesse
                 of
                 a
                 Sun
                 ?
                 This
                 Candle
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 first
                 lighted
                 up
                 ,
                 before
                 there
                 was
                 any
                 thief
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 even
                 then
                 it
                 had
                 but
                 a
                 limited
                 and
                 restrained
                 light
                 .
                 God
                 said
                 unto
                 it
                 ,
                 Thus
                 farre
                 shall
                 thy
                 Light
                 go
                 .
                 Hither
                 shalt
                 thou
                 shine
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 farther
                 .
                 Adam
                 in
                 innocency
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 crown
                 himself
                 with
                 his
                 own
                 sparks
                 .
                 God
                 never
                 intended
                 that
                 a
                 creature
                 should
                 rest
                 satisfied
                 with
                 its
                 own
                 candle-light
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 run
                 to
                 the
                 fountain
                 of
                 light
                 ,
                 and
                 sunne
                 it self
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 its
                 God.
                 What
                 a
                 poor
                 happinesse
                 had
                 it
                 been
                 for
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 only
                 to
                 have
                 enjoyed
                 his
                 own
                 Lamp
                 ?
                 Could
                 this
                 ever
                 have
                 been
                 a
                 beatifical
                 vision
                 ?
                 Could
                 this
                 light
                 ever
                 have
                 made
                 a
                 heaven
                 fit
                 for
                 a
                 soul
                 to
                 dwell
                 in
                 ?
                 The
                 sparkling
                 Seraphims
                 and
                 glittering
                 Cherubims
                 (
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 possible
                 that
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 God
                 should
                 be
                 eclipsed
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 have
                 no
                 light
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 which
                 shines
                 from
                 their
                 own
                 essences
                 )
                 Blacknesse
                 ,
                 and
                 darknesse
                 ,
                 and
                 gloominesse
                 ,
                 a
                 totall
                 and
                 fatal
                 Eclipse
                 ,
                 a
                 present
                 and
                 perpetual
                 night
                 would
                 rush
                 in
                 upon
                 
                 them
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 heaven
                 were
                 fuller
                 of
                 Stars
                 then
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 this
                 lower
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 were
                 adorned
                 and
                 illuminated
                 with
                 as
                 many
                 Lamps
                 as
                 't
                 is
                 capable
                 of
                 ,
                 yet
                 would
                 they
                 never
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 supply
                 the
                 absence
                 of
                 one
                 Sun.
                 Their
                 united
                 light
                 would
                 not
                 amount
                 to
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 to
                 make
                 up
                 one
                 day
                 ,
                 or
                 one
                 moment
                 of
                 a
                 day
                 .
                 Let
                 Angels
                 and
                 men
                 contribute
                 as
                 much
                 light
                 as
                 they
                 can
                 ,
                 let
                 them
                 knit
                 and
                 concentricate
                 their
                 beams
                 ;
                 yet
                 neither
                 Angelical
                 Star-light
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 sons
                 of
                 men
                 with
                 their
                 Lamps
                 and
                 Torches
                 could
                 ever
                 make
                 up
                 the
                 least
                 shadow
                 of
                 glory
                 ,
                 the
                 least
                 appearance
                 of
                 heaven
                 :
                 the
                 least
                 fringe
                 of
                 happinesse
                 .
                 Lucifer
                 that
                 needs
                 would
                 be
                 an
                 Independent
                 light
                 that
                 would
                 shine
                 with
                 his
                 own
                 beams
                 ,
                 you
                 know
                 that
                 he
                 presently
                 sunk
                 and
                 fell
                 into
                 perpetual
                 darknesse
                 .
                 And
                 Adams
                 Candle
                 aspiring
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Sun
                 ,
                 has
                 burnt
                 the
                 dimmer
                 ever
                 since
                 .
                 God
                 taking
                 notice
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 spying
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 dust
                 ;
                 Lo
                 (
                 saies
                 he
                 )
                 here
                 lies
                 the
                 spark
                 ,
                 that
                 would
                 needs
                 become
                 a
                 God.
                 There
                 lies
                 the
                 glow-worm
                 that
                 would
                 needs
                 become
                 a
                 Sun.
                 
                   Man
                   is
                   become
                   like
                   one
                   of
                   us
                   ,
                
                 yet
                 notwithstanding
                 Adams
                 light
                 at
                 first
                 was
                 a
                 pure
                 light
                 ,
                 till
                 he
                 had
                 soild
                 it
                 ,
                 't
                 was
                 a
                 Virgin-light
                 till
                 he
                 had
                 deflower'd
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 breath
                 that
                 God
                 breath'd
                 into
                 him
                 was
                 very
                 precious
                 and
                 fragrant
                 ,
                 till
                 he
                 had
                 corrupted
                 it
                 .
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 Adam
                 (
                 if
                 we
                 should
                 render
                 the
                 words
                 so
                 )
                 't
                 was
                 in
                 a
                 special
                 manner
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 
                   Lucerna
                   Domini
                
                 ,
                 when
                 God
                 raised
                 this
                 goodly
                 structure
                 of
                 man
                 out
                 of
                 nothing
                 ,
                 he
                 built
                 it
                 most
                 compleatly
                 and
                 proportionably
                 ;
                 he
                 left
                 it
                 
                   in
                   statu
                   integro
                   &
                   perfecto
                
                 ,
                 for
                 you
                 cannot
                 imagine
                 that
                 any
                 obliquity
                 ,
                 or
                 irregularity
                 should
                 come
                 from
                 so
                 accurate
                 an
                 hand
                 as
                 his
                 was
                 ;
                 when
                 God
                 printed
                 the
                 whole
                 creation
                 ,
                 there
                 were
                 no
                 errata
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 ,
                 no
                 blots
                 at
                 all
                 .
                 Every
                 letter
                 was
                 faire
                 and
                 lovely
                 ,
                 though
                 some
                 first
                 and
                 capital
                 letters
                 were
                 flourisht
                 more
                 artificially
                 then
                 others
                 ;
                 Other
                 inferiour
                 creatures
                 would
                 serve
                 like
                 so
                 many
                 consonants
                 ,
                 but
                 men
                 were
                 the
                 vowels
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 the
                 diphthongs
                 to
                 praise
                 him
                 both
                 in
                 soul
                 and
                 body
                 .
                 When
                 God
                 first
                 tun'd
                 
                 the
                 whole
                 creation
                 ,
                 every
                 string
                 ,
                 every
                 creature
                 praised
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 man
                 was
                 the
                 sweetest
                 and
                 loudest
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 when
                 that
                 string
                 apostatized
                 ,
                 and
                 fell
                 from
                 its
                 first
                 tuning
                 ,
                 it
                 set
                 the
                 whole
                 creation
                 a
                 jarring
                 .
                 When
                 God
                 first
                 planted
                 the
                 soul
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 garden
                 of
                 God
                 himself
                 ,
                 his
                 spiritual
                 Eden
                 ,
                 he
                 lov'd
                 to
                 walk
                 in
                 it
                 ;
                 't
                 was
                 full
                 of
                 the
                 fairest
                 and
                 choicest
                 flowers
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 precious
                 and
                 delicious
                 fruits
                 ;
                 't
                 was
                 water'd
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 fresh
                 springs
                 of
                 heavenly
                 influence
                 :
                 No
                 weeds
                 ,
                 nor
                 briers
                 ,
                 nor
                 thornes
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 there
                 .
                 The
                 understanding
                 ,
                 that
                 tree
                 of
                 knowledge
                 was
                 very
                 tall
                 and
                 stately
                 ,
                 and
                 reaching
                 up
                 to
                 heaven
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 in
                 man
                 a
                 
                   cognitio
                   plena
                   &
                   lucida
                
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Schoolmen
                 speak
                 ;
                 
                   clara
                   &
                   fixa
                   contemplatio
                   intelligibilium
                
                 .
                 The
                 eye
                 of
                 the
                 soul
                 't
                 was
                 quick
                 and
                 clear
                 ,
                 't
                 was
                 strong
                 and
                 fixt
                 ,
                 God
                 tried
                 it
                 by
                 himself
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 Sun-beam
                 ,
                 and
                 found
                 it
                 genuine
                 .
                 How
                 presently
                 did
                 Adam
                 by
                 this
                 spy
                 out
                 the
                 stamps
                 and
                 signatures
                 that
                 were
                 upon
                 the
                 several
                 creatures
                 ?
                 when
                 by
                 an
                 extemporary
                 facility
                 ,
                 he
                 gave
                 them
                 such
                 names
                 as
                 should
                 interpret
                 and
                 comment
                 upon
                 their
                 essences
                 (
                 nay
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Schoolmens
                 determinations
                 )
                 man
                 in
                 this
                 his
                 primitive
                 condition
                 ,
                 
                   habuit
                   scientiam
                   omnium
                   natur
                   aliter
                   scibilium
                   .
                
                 As
                 God
                 framed
                 him
                 an
                 elegant
                 body
                 ,
                 at
                 its
                 full
                 height
                 and
                 stature
                 ,
                 (
                 though
                 not
                 with
                 his
                 head
                 reaching
                 up
                 to
                 heaven
                 ,
                 as
                 some
                 did
                 ridiculously
                 phancy
                 )
                 so
                 he
                 gave
                 him
                 also
                 a
                 comely
                 and
                 amiable
                 soul
                 at
                 its
                 just
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 endowed
                 with
                 all
                 natural
                 accomplishments
                 and
                 perfections
                 ;
                 his
                 Dove-like
                 spirit
                 dwelt
                 in
                 a
                 spotlesse
                 and
                 beautiful
                 temple
                 .
                 This
                 makes
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Divines
                 very
                 well
                 determine
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   pronitas
                   ad
                   malum
                   non
                   fluit
                   ex
                   principiis
                   naturae
                   integrae
                
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 a
                 thought
                 too
                 injurious
                 to
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 to
                 imagine
                 he
                 should
                 frame
                 evill
                 .
                 Yet
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Papists
                 and
                 some
                 others
                 do
                 constantly
                 affirm
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 a
                 rational
                 being
                 as
                 man
                 is
                 ,
                 considered
                 
                   in
                   pur
                   is
                   natur
                   alibus
                
                 ,
                 will
                 have
                 an
                 unavoydable
                 propensity
                 unto
                 evil
                 ,
                 
                   ex
                   necessaria
                   materiae
                   conditione
                
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 bring
                 forth
                 such
                 bold
                 words
                 as
                 these
                 .
                 
                   Deum
                   non
                   posse
                   creare
                   
                   hominem
                   ex
                   anima
                   rationali
                   ,
                   &
                   materiali
                   sensibili
                   compositum
                   ,
                   quin
                   praeter
                   divinam
                   intentionem
                   ,
                   homo
                   it
                   à
                   constitutus
                   habeat
                   praecipitem
                   inclinationem
                   ad
                   sensibilia
                   ,
                
                 their
                 meaning
                 is
                 this
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 that
                 intimate
                 and
                 essential
                 conjunction
                 of
                 the
                 sensitive
                 powers
                 with
                 the
                 intellectual
                 ,
                 there
                 must
                 needs
                 arise
                 some
                 ataxy
                 and
                 confusion
                 in
                 the
                 being
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 too
                 great
                 a
                 favouring
                 of
                 sensitive
                 objects
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 that
                 inferiour
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 soul
                 be
                 restrained
                 
                   supernaturali
                   quodam
                   fraeno
                
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 speak
                 ;
                 )
                 and
                 say
                 they
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 thus
                 chain'd
                 up
                 in
                 a
                 state
                 of
                 innocency
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 being
                 let
                 loose
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 extreamly
                 wilde
                 and
                 unruly
                 .
                 How
                 derogatory
                 is
                 this
                 from
                 the
                 goodnesse
                 and
                 power
                 of
                 Gods
                 creation
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 that
                 accurate
                 harmony
                 and
                 immaculate
                 beauty
                 that
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 noble
                 being
                 as
                 man
                 was
                 in
                 his
                 native
                 and
                 original
                 condition
                 ?
                 
                   nec
                   fraenum
                   nec
                   calcar
                   desiderabatur
                
                 ,
                 for
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 just
                 and
                 regular
                 tendency
                 without
                 the
                 least
                 swerving
                 or
                 deviation
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 no
                 such
                 tardity
                 in
                 the
                 sensitive
                 part
                 as
                 should
                 need
                 a
                 spurre
                 ;
                 nor
                 yet
                 any
                 such
                 impetuousnesse
                 and
                 violence
                 as
                 should
                 require
                 a
                 bridle
                 .
                 This
                 indeed
                 must
                 be
                 granted
                 ,
                 that
                 upon
                 the
                 knitting
                 and
                 uniting
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 soul
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 body
                 ,
                 of
                 sensitives
                 to
                 intellectuals
                 ,
                 there
                 will
                 naturally
                 follow
                 ,
                 
                   respectus
                   &
                   inclinatio
                   ad
                   sensibilia
                
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 not
                 
                   praeter
                   ,
                   sed
                   secundùm
                   intentionem
                   divinam
                
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 this
                 should
                 be
                 
                   praeceps
                   ,
                   rebellis
                   ,
                   &
                   inordinata
                   inclinatio
                   ,
                
                 is
                 so
                 farre
                 from
                 being
                 necessary
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 't
                 is
                 plainly
                 contra-natural
                 .
                 For
                 this
                 sensitive
                 appetite
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 is
                 born
                 
                   sub
                   regno
                   rationis
                
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 govern'd
                 
                   sceptro
                   rationis
                
                 .
                 By
                 this
                 golden
                 Scepter
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 peaceably
                 rul'd
                 in
                 a
                 state
                 of
                 innocency
                 .
                 
                   Anima
                   non
                   aggravata
                   erat
                   à
                   corpore
                   ,
                
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Schoolmen
                 say
                 )
                 the
                 body
                 though
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 beautified
                 and
                 clarified
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 measure
                 that
                 a
                 glorified
                 body
                 is
                 ;
                 yet
                 it
                 was
                 dutiful
                 and
                 obedient
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 way
                 serviceable
                 to
                 the
                 soul
                 .
                 The
                 sensitive
                 powers
                 were
                 not
                 factious
                 ,
                 but
                 were
                 willingly
                 subject
                 to
                 the
                 higher
                 powers
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 intellectuals
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 bublings
                 of
                 the
                 soul
                 were
                 pure
                 and
                 crystaline
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 streamed
                 out
                 very
                 freely
                 and
                 fluently
                 without
                 any
                 murmuring
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 wavering
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 foaming
                 .
                 There
                 were
                 no
                 violent
                 motions
                 ,
                 no
                 violent
                 perturbations
                 which
                 since
                 have
                 made
                 such
                 insurrections
                 in
                 the
                 soul
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 their
                 importunate
                 breath
                 endeavour
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 they
                 can
                 ,
                 to
                 blow
                 out
                 this
                 intellectual
                 Lamp
                 ,
                 this
                 light
                 of
                 reason
                 .
                 There
                 were
                 
                   nullae
                   passiones
                   ,
                   quae
                   respiciunt
                   malum
                   ,
                
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 School
                 tells
                 us
                 .
                 )
                 There
                 was
                 no
                 slavish
                 fear
                 to
                 bespeak
                 and
                 antedate
                 grief
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 no
                 palenesse
                 to
                 be
                 seen
                 ,
                 no
                 tremblings
                 nor
                 shiverings
                 ,
                 no
                 tears
                 nor
                 sighs
                 ,
                 no
                 blushes
                 nor
                 the
                 least
                 tincture
                 of
                 shame
                 .
                 Paradise
                 it
                 had
                 so
                 much
                 of
                 the
                 Lily
                 ,
                 as
                 't
                 had
                 nothing
                 of
                 the
                 Rose
                 ,
                 yet
                 there
                 were
                 
                   isti●smodi
                   passiones
                   quae
                   ordinantur
                   ad
                   bonum
                   .
                
                 Joy
                 would
                 dance
                 and
                 leap
                 sometimes
                 ,
                 love
                 would
                 embrace
                 and
                 twine
                 about
                 its
                 dearest
                 good
                 ;
                 such
                 pure
                 and
                 noble
                 affections
                 as
                 live
                 and
                 dwell
                 in
                 the
                 breasts
                 of
                 glorified
                 beings
                 were
                 not
                 banisht
                 and
                 excluded
                 from
                 this
                 state
                 of
                 integrity
                 .
                 The
                 Poëts
                 shadowed
                 out
                 this
                 happy
                 time
                 in
                 their
                 golden
                 age
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 mixe
                 some
                 drosse
                 in
                 the
                 description
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 Now
                 man
                 being
                 constituted
                 in
                 this
                 state
                 of
                 natural
                 rectitude
                 ,
                 his
                 Candle
                 shining
                 clearly
                 ,
                 his
                 will
                 following
                 cheerfully
                 ,
                 his
                 affections
                 complying
                 most
                 suitably
                 ,
                 a
                 sudden
                 cloud
                 presently
                 rusht
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 blotted
                 all
                 his
                 glory
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 the
                 Orator
                 stiled
                 that
                 Roman
                 Magistrate
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 suddenly
                 turned
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 place
                 ,
                 
                   Consul
                   vigilantissimus
                
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 sleep
                 all
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 Consulship
                 (
                 for
                 he
                 continued
                 but
                 a
                 day
                 in
                 it
                 )
                 In
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 sense
                 ,
                 and
                 only
                 in
                 this
                 sense
                 ,
                 man
                 also
                 was
                 
                   vigilantissimus
                   in
                   honore
                
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Psalmists
                 language
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 
                   non
                   per
                   noctabit
                
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 abide
                 in
                 honour
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 lodge
                 one
                 night
                 in
                 honour
                 .
                 Though
                 I
                 am
                 farre
                 from
                 laying
                 such
                 stresse
                 upon
                 those
                 words
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 do
                 ,
                 that
                 will
                 needs
                 from
                 thence
                 measure
                 the
                 time
                 so
                 exactly
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 'll
                 tell
                 you
                 to
                 a
                 minute
                 how
                 long
                 Adam
                 enjoyed
                 his
                 first
                 glory
                 :
                 This
                 only
                 we
                 are
                 sure
                 of
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 very
                 brief
                 and
                 transient
                 happinesse
                 ,
                 a
                 fading
                 and
                 withering
                 glory
                 ;
                 he
                 had
                 wasted
                 
                 his
                 Oile
                 presently
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lamp
                 was
                 going
                 out
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 God
                 dropt
                 fresh
                 oile
                 into
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 promise
                 of
                 a
                 Messiah
                 .
                 The
                 Schoolmen
                 are
                 very
                 solicitous
                 &
                 desirous
                 to
                 know
                 how
                 Adams
                 understanding
                 being
                 
                   in
                   vigore
                   viridi
                
                 could
                 be
                 entangled
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 snare
                 ,
                 and
                 deluded
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 miserable
                 fallacy
                 .
                 Aquinas
                 for
                 his
                 part
                 determines
                 
                   hominem
                   in
                   primo
                   statu
                   decipi
                   non
                   potuisse
                   ,
                
                 which
                 yet
                 is
                 altogether
                 unconcelvable
                 ,
                 for
                 how
                 could
                 he
                 fall
                 unlesse
                 his
                 head
                 declin'd
                 ?
                 'T
                 is
                 not
                 very
                 easily
                 perceptible
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 ;
                 how
                 there
                 can
                 be
                 
                   defectus
                   in
                   voluntate
                
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 not
                 
                   Error
                   in
                   Intellectu
                
                 ,
                 much
                 lesse
                 can
                 we
                 tell
                 how
                 this
                 should
                 come
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 will
                 was
                 so
                 obediently
                 disposed
                 
                   ad
                   nutum
                   intellectûs
                
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 gave
                 such
                 observance
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 commands
                 and
                 dictates
                 of
                 the
                 understanding
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 did
                 in
                 a
                 state
                 of
                 innocency
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 resolve
                 the
                 whole
                 anomaly
                 and
                 irregularity
                 of
                 that
                 first
                 prevarication
                 ,
                 only
                 into
                 the
                 wills
                 untowardnesse
                 ;
                 what
                 is
                 it
                 else
                 then
                 to
                 say
                 that
                 Adam
                 sinned
                 
                   ex
                   mera
                   malitia
                   ,
                   contra
                   claritatem
                   judicii
                
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 to
                 entertain
                 a
                 thought
                 very
                 groundlesse
                 ,
                 uncharitable
                 ,
                 and
                 dishonourable
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 root
                 of
                 mankinde
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 his
                 transgression
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 dye
                 with
                 those
                 damned
                 Angelical
                 spirits
                 that
                 were
                 thrown
                 into
                 irrecoverable
                 misery
                 .
                 Therefore
                 Zanchy
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 scholastical
                 amongst
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 doth
                 most
                 judiciously
                 conclude
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 understanding
                 of
                 Adam
                 was
                 defective
                 in
                 its
                 office
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 negligent
                 non-attendency
                 .
                 The
                 eye
                 was
                 clear
                 enough
                 ,
                 the
                 bowe
                 was
                 strong
                 enough
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 vigilant
                 enough
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 bent
                 enough
                 ;
                 the
                 balance
                 was
                 not
                 deceitful
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 forgot
                 to
                 weigh
                 things
                 in
                 it
                 .
                 Now
                 man
                 by
                 this
                 fall
                 of
                 his
                 was
                 not
                 only
                 
                   spoliatus
                   supranatur
                   alibus
                
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 
                   vulneratus
                   in
                   ipsis
                   naturalibus
                
                 .
                 How
                 soon
                 is
                 this
                 beautiful
                 creature
                 withered
                 !
                 his
                 spring
                 is
                 gone
                 ,
                 his
                 May
                 is
                 gone
                 ,
                 his
                 glosse
                 and
                 greennesse
                 gone
                 ;
                 the
                 flower
                 droops
                 ,
                 the
                 tree
                 is
                 neither
                 so
                 flourishing
                 nor
                 so
                 fruitful
                 ,
                 an
                 untimely
                 and
                 disconsolate
                 Autumne
                 comes
                 upon
                 him
                 .
                 Thus
                 the
                 purest
                 complexions
                 are
                 alwayes
                 
                 most
                 fraile
                 and
                 brittle
                 .
                 Thus
                 the
                 highest
                 conditions
                 are
                 most
                 tottering
                 and
                 precipitious
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 noblest
                 perfections
                 ,
                 if
                 built
                 only
                 upon
                 natures
                 bottome
                 ,
                 are
                 but
                 voluble
                 and
                 uncertaine
                 .
                 There
                 arises
                 a
                 sudden
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 a
                 present
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 being
                 of
                 man.
                 The
                 Philosophers
                 were
                 very
                 sensible
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 groaned
                 under
                 it
                 .
                 You
                 may
                 hear
                 them
                 complaining
                 of
                 the
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 languishings
                 and
                 faintings
                 of
                 the
                 soul
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 a
                 spurious
                 and
                 adulterate
                 kinde
                 of
                 reason
                 .
                 You
                 may
                 hear
                 them
                 complaining
                 of
                 an
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 &
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 a
                 
                   defluvium
                   pennarum
                
                 .
                 The
                 wings
                 of
                 the
                 soul
                 flag
                 ,
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 feathers
                 are
                 sick
                 and
                 drop
                 away
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 soul
                 which
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 build
                 its
                 nest
                 in
                 the
                 Starres
                 ,
                 is
                 now
                 faine
                 to
                 build
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 dust
                 .
                 You
                 may
                 hear
                 one
                 Philosopher
                 complaining
                 of
                 the
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 his
                 understanding
                 akes
                 ;
                 another
                 of
                 the
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 his
                 eye
                 ,
                 his
                 reason
                 is
                 dimm'd
                 ;
                 a
                 third
                 of
                 the
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   palpitatio
                   cordis
                
                 ,
                 his
                 soul
                 trembles
                 with
                 doubts
                 and
                 uncertainties
                 .
                 You
                 may
                 see
                 one
                 grasping
                 a
                 cloud
                 of
                 Errors
                 ,
                 another
                 spending
                 much
                 of
                 his
                 time
                 in
                 untying
                 some
                 one
                 knot
                 ,
                 in
                 solving
                 some
                 one
                 difficulty
                 ;
                 you
                 may
                 see
                 some
                 one
                 pleasing
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 sitting
                 down
                 in
                 the
                 shadow
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 opinion
                 ,
                 another
                 bending
                 all
                 his
                 nerves
                 and
                 endeavours
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 presently
                 snap
                 asunder
                 .
                 You
                 may
                 see
                 Socrates
                 in
                 the
                 twilight
                 ,
                 and
                 lamenting
                 his
                 obscure
                 and
                 benighted
                 condition
                 ,
                 and
                 telling
                 you
                 that
                 his
                 Lamp
                 will
                 shew
                 him
                 nothing
                 but
                 his
                 own
                 darknesse
                 .
                 You
                 may
                 see
                 Plato
                 sitting
                 down
                 by
                 the
                 waters
                 of
                 Lethe
                 ,
                 and
                 weeping
                 because
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 remember
                 his
                 foormer
                 notions
                 .
                 You
                 may
                 hear
                 Aristotle
                 bewailing
                 himself
                 thus
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 will
                 so
                 seldome
                 come
                 into
                 act
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 
                   abrasa
                   tabula
                
                 has
                 so
                 few
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 imperfect
                 impressions
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 intellectuals
                 are
                 at
                 so
                 low
                 an
                 ebbe
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 the
                 motions
                 of
                 Euri●us
                 will
                 pose
                 them
                 .
                 You
                 hear
                 Zeno
                 
                 complaining
                 that
                 his
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 is
                 dark
                 ,
                 and
                 Epictetus
                 confessing
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 right
                 ansa
                 ,
                 the
                 true
                 apprehension
                 of
                 things
                 ;
                 look
                 upon
                 the
                 Naturalists
                 head
                 and
                 you
                 'll
                 see
                 it
                 non-plust
                 with
                 an
                 occult
                 quality
                 ,
                 feel
                 the
                 Moralists
                 pulse
                 ,
                 (
                 his
                 conscience
                 I
                 mean
                 )
                 and
                 you
                 'll
                 finde
                 it
                 beating
                 very
                 slowly
                 ,
                 very
                 remissely
                 ;
                 look
                 upon
                 the
                 most
                 speculative
                 Eagles
                 that
                 stare
                 the
                 Sun
                 in
                 the
                 face
                 ,
                 that
                 fly
                 highest
                 in
                 contemplation
                 ,
                 those
                 that
                 love
                 to
                 sport
                 and
                 play
                 in
                 the
                 light
                 ;
                 yet
                 at
                 length
                 you
                 may
                 see
                 the
                 Sun
                 striking
                 them
                 thorow
                 with
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 glorious
                 darts
                 ,
                 and
                 chastizing
                 their
                 inquisitive
                 eyes
                 with
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 brightest
                 beams
                 .
                 The
                 Sun
                 't
                 is
                 ready
                 to
                 put
                 out
                 this
                 
                   Candle
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 make
                 too
                 neer
                 approaches
                 to
                 it
                 .
                 Humane
                 understandings
                 are
                 glad
                 to
                 wink
                 at
                 some
                 dazling
                 objects
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   vehemens
                   sensibile
                
                 doth
                 
                   destruere
                   sensum
                
                 :
                 so
                 
                   vehemens
                   intelligibile
                
                 doth
                 
                   perstringere
                   intellectum
                
                 .
                 For
                 in
                 all
                 knowledge
                 there
                 's
                 required
                 a
                 due
                 proportion
                 between
                 the
                 
                   objectum
                   cognoscibile
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   virtus
                   cognoscitiva
                
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 the
                 several
                 powers
                 and
                 faculties
                 of
                 the
                 soul
                 lost
                 that
                 comely
                 proportion
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 amongst
                 themselves
                 ,
                 they
                 lost
                 also
                 much
                 of
                 that
                 correspondency
                 and
                 conformity
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 to
                 their
                 several
                 objects
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 soul
                 besides
                 its
                 own
                 losse
                 ,
                 had
                 a
                 share
                 in
                 the
                 bodies
                 losse
                 also
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 body
                 wanting
                 much
                 of
                 that
                 accurate
                 and
                 elegant
                 composure
                 which
                 once
                 it
                 had
                 ,
                 knowledge
                 it self
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 prejudic'd
                 by
                 it
                 ;
                 that
                 being
                 amongst
                 men
                 founded
                 in
                 sense
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 depending
                 upon
                 organical
                 dispositions
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 the
                 streitning
                 and
                 stopping
                 of
                 these
                 windows
                 ,
                 must
                 needs
                 prohibit
                 light
                 .
                 Sin
                 entred
                 in
                 first
                 at
                 a
                 corporeal
                 ,
                 then
                 at
                 an
                 intellectual
                 window
                 ,
                 and
                 stole
                 away
                 the
                 heart
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 windows
                 have
                 been
                 broken
                 ever
                 since
                 .
                 I
                 know
                 the
                 generality
                 of
                 Philosophers
                 do
                 partly
                 excuse
                 the
                 understanding
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 blame
                 the
                 objects
                 for
                 their
                 exility
                 and
                 poverty
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 little
                 diminutive
                 Entity
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 want
                 of
                 intelligibility
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 subtil
                 Scotus
                 doth
                 endeavour
                 to
                 invalidate
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 telling
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   omnia
                   eâdem
                   facilitate
                   intelliguntur
                   
                   à
                   Deo.
                
                 Thus
                 much
                 is
                 evident
                 and
                 undeniable
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 spying
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 little
                 lurking
                 object
                 ,
                 doth
                 argue
                 the
                 strength
                 ,
                 and
                 quicknesse
                 ,
                 and
                 clearnesse
                 of
                 the
                 eye
                 .
                 The
                 Sun
                 discovers
                 atomes
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 be
                 invisible
                 by
                 candle-light
                 ,
                 yet
                 that
                 makes
                 them
                 dance
                 naked
                 in
                 his
                 beams
                 .
                 Created
                 understandings
                 want
                 spectacles
                 to
                 augment
                 and
                 majorate
                 some
                 objects
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 soul
                 never
                 meets
                 with
                 more
                 difficulty
                 then
                 in
                 the
                 understanding
                 of
                 spiritual
                 beings
                 ,
                 although
                 they
                 have
                 most
                 of
                 Entity
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 most
                 of
                 intelligibility
                 .
                 Yet
                 the
                 soul
                 being
                 imprison'd
                 in
                 a
                 body
                 not
                 sufficiently
                 clarified
                 and
                 refined
                 ,
                 cannot
                 so
                 fully
                 close
                 and
                 comply
                 with
                 incorporeal
                 beings
                 .
                 This
                 
                   Candle
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 will
                 discover
                 more
                 of
                 spirituals
                 when
                 't
                 is
                 took
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Lanthorne
                 
                   in
                   statu
                   separato
                
                 ,
                 or
                 when
                 't
                 is
                 put
                 into
                 a
                 clearer
                 
                   in
                   statu
                   consummato
                
                 .
                 But
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 how
                 little
                 doth
                 it
                 know
                 of
                 it self
                 ?
                 How
                 little
                 of
                 Angels
                 ?
                 How
                 little
                 of
                 God
                 ?
                 And
                 yet
                 how
                 much
                 might
                 be
                 known
                 of
                 them
                 ?
                 Look
                 but
                 a
                 while
                 ,
                 (
                 if
                 you
                 can
                 endure
                 to
                 look
                 )
                 upon
                 so
                 unlovely
                 and
                 unpleasant
                 an
                 object
                 ,
                 I
                 mean
                 upon
                 those
                 black
                 and
                 prodigious
                 Errors
                 ,
                 that
                 cover
                 and
                 bespot
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 these
                 times
                 .
                 And
                 they
                 'll
                 soon
                 convince
                 you
                 of
                 the
                 weaknesse
                 and
                 dimnesse
                 of
                 this
                 Lamp-light
                 of
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 a
                 man.
                 
                   The
                   Candle
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 yet
                 't
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 powerful
                 as
                 to
                 scatter
                 and
                 conquer
                 their
                 thick
                 and
                 palpable
                 darkness
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 not
                 an
                 easie
                 ,
                 nor
                 a
                 sudden
                 ,
                 nor
                 a
                 delightful
                 work
                 to
                 number
                 so
                 many
                 errors
                 ,
                 yet
                 if
                 I
                 could
                 reckon
                 them
                 up
                 all
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 
                   blundering
                   Antinomian
                
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 
                   vagabond
                   Seeker
                
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 
                   wild
                   Seraphick
                
                 ,
                 set
                 on
                 fire
                 of
                 hell
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 all
                 serve
                 for
                 so
                 many
                 fatal
                 examples
                 of
                 the
                 miserable
                 weaknes
                 of
                 mens
                 understanding
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 follow
                 
                   the
                   Candle
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 ,
                 for
                 then
                 reason
                 would
                 have
                 guided
                 them
                 better
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 very
                 consideration
                 shewes
                 the
                 weaknesse
                 of
                 their
                 candle-light
                 ,
                 for
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 a
                 brighter
                 't
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 been
                 so
                 soon
                 put
                 out
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 easie
                 to
                 blow
                 out
                 a
                 candle
                 ,
                 but
                 who
                 can
                 put
                 out
                 a
                 Starre
                 ?
                 or
                 who
                 can
                 extinguish
                 the
                 Sun
                 ?
                 And
                 
                 men
                 can
                 shut
                 up
                 natural
                 light
                 ,
                 but
                 who
                 can
                 imprison
                 a
                 Star
                 ?
                 or
                 who
                 can
                 shut
                 up
                 the
                 Sun
                 ?
                 This
                 faint
                 and
                 languishing
                 candle-light
                 does
                 not
                 alwayes
                 prevaile
                 upon
                 the
                 will
                 ,
                 it
                 doth
                 not
                 sufficiently
                 warme
                 and
                 inflame
                 the
                 affections
                 .
                 Men
                 do
                 not
                 use
                 to
                 warme
                 their
                 hands
                 at
                 a
                 candle
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 victorious
                 and
                 over-powerings
                 as
                 to
                 scatter
                 all
                 the
                 works
                 of
                 darknesse
                 .
                 It
                 will
                 be
                 night
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 candle
                 ;
                 the
                 Moralists
                 were
                 not
                 only
                 frigid
                 in
                 their
                 devotions
                 ,
                 but
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 very
                 dissolute
                 in
                 their
                 practises
                 .
                 When
                 you
                 think
                 upon
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 sure
                 you
                 'll
                 willingly
                 subscribe
                 to
                 the
                 forementioned
                 particular
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 may
                 do
                 very
                 safely
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 't
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 Candle
                 .
                 
                   Lumen
                   exile
                   &
                   diminutum
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XIII
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 light
                 of
                 Reason
                 discovers
                 present
                 ,
                 not
                 future
                 things
                 .
              
               
                 'T
                 Is
                 
                   lumen
                   explicans
                   praesentia
                   ,
                   non
                   aperiens
                   futura
                   ,
                
                 for
                 did
                 you
                 ever
                 hear
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 Lamp
                 as
                 would
                 discover
                 an
                 object
                 ,
                 not
                 yet
                 born
                 nor
                 yet
                 in
                 being
                 ?
                 Would
                 you
                 not
                 smile
                 at
                 him
                 that
                 should
                 light
                 up
                 a
                 Candle
                 to
                 search
                 for
                 a
                 futurity
                 ?
                 'T
                 is
                 the
                 glorious
                 prerogative
                 of
                 the
                 Divine
                 understanding
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 such
                 a
                 fair
                 ,
                 and
                 open
                 ,
                 and
                 unlimited
                 prospect
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 in
                 one
                 glorious
                 twinkling
                 of
                 an
                 intellectual
                 eye
                 ,
                 he
                 can
                 see
                 the
                 whole
                 compasse
                 and
                 extent
                 ,
                 and
                 latitude
                 of
                 being
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 duration
                 of
                 being
                 ▪
                 for
                 Eternity
                 at
                 one
                 draught
                 doth
                 swallow
                 up
                 the
                 whole
                 fluency
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 infinitely
                 above
                 those
                 temporal
                 conditions
                 of
                 past
                 ,
                 present
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 come
                 ;
                 
                   Nullum
                   tempus
                   occurrit
                   Regi
                
                 ,
                 (
                 say
                 the
                 Lawyers
                 )
                 
                   Nullum
                   tempus
                   occurrit
                   Deo
                
                 ,
                 say
                 the
                 Philosophers
                 .
                 An
                 intellectual
                 Sun
                 ,
                 doth
                 not
                 
                   occidere
                   ,
                   &
                   redire
                
                 ,
                 but
                 makes
                 one
                 bright
                 and
                 perpetual
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 its
                 pure
                 
                 and
                 uninterrupted
                 irradiations
                 ,
                 doth
                 paraphrase
                 ,
                 and
                 comment
                 upon
                 all
                 objects
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 to
                 uncloud
                 and
                 reveale
                 the
                 most
                 obscure
                 contingency
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 present
                 ,
                 and
                 naked
                 ,
                 and
                 visible
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 the
                 Schoolmen
                 tell
                 us
                 ,
                 
                   Scientia
                   Dei
                   ad
                   omnia
                   presentialiter
                   se
                   habet
                   ,
                
                 His
                 knowledge
                 being
                 all
                 one
                 with
                 his
                 essence
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 least
                 shadow
                 of
                 change
                 .
                 Insomuch
                 as
                 that
                 which
                 with
                 men
                 is
                 a
                 futurity
                 and
                 contingency
                 ,
                 with
                 him
                 is
                 alwayes
                 present
                 and
                 extant
                 ;
                 which
                 speaks
                 for
                 the
                 certainty
                 and
                 infallibility
                 of
                 his
                 prescience
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 conversant
                 about
                 such
                 things
                 ,
                 as
                 seeme
                 to
                 us
                 most
                 casual
                 and
                 fortuitous
                 .
                 For
                 even
                 we
                 our selves
                 know
                 these
                 things
                 certainly
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 in
                 act
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 being
                 ,
                 because
                 that
                 then
                 they
                 lose
                 their
                 volubility
                 and
                 contingency
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 on
                 reality
                 and
                 necessity
                 :
                 according
                 to
                 that
                 unquestionable
                 rule
                 ,
                 
                   Omne
                   quod
                   est
                   quando
                   est
                   necesse
                   est
                   esse
                   ,
                
                 a
                 contingency
                 when
                 't
                 is
                 
                   extra
                   suas
                   causas
                
                 ,
                 when
                 't
                 is
                 actualy
                 produc'd
                 having
                 a
                 
                   determinatum
                   esse
                
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 then
                 also
                 have
                 a
                 determinate
                 cognoscibility
                 .
                 Now
                 God
                 always
                 thus
                 sees
                 a
                 contingency
                 
                   in
                   termino
                   ,
                   in
                   eventu
                   ,
                   in
                   periodo
                
                 ;
                 whereas
                 created
                 understandings
                 look
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 
                   in
                   medio
                   ,
                   in
                   motu
                   ,
                   in
                   itinere
                   .
                
                 Nay
                 such
                 is
                 the
                 poverty
                 &
                 imperfection
                 of
                 mans
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 that
                 many
                 things
                 which
                 are
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 nature
                 necessary
                 and
                 demonstrable
                 ;
                 yet
                 perhaps
                 they
                 know
                 them
                 ,
                 
                   per
                   modum
                   probabilitatis
                   &
                   per
                   modum
                   ncecessitatis
                   .
                
                 But
                 such
                 is
                 the
                 height
                 &
                 transcendency
                 of
                 the
                 Divine
                 understanding
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 are
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 natures
                 most
                 dubious
                 and
                 hovering
                 between
                 esse
                 and
                 
                   non
                   esse
                
                 ;
                 yet
                 God
                 knows
                 even
                 these
                 
                   per
                   modum
                   infallibilem
                
                 ,
                 and
                 plainly
                 perceives
                 which
                 way
                 they
                 will
                 encline
                 ,
                 when
                 men
                 see
                 only
                 an
                 equipoise
                 and
                 neutrality
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 the
                 whole
                 rise
                 of
                 contingency
                 flows
                 from
                 the
                 wavering
                 of
                 second
                 causes
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 
                   scientia
                   Dei
                
                 be
                 
                   causa
                   rerum
                
                 ;
                 yet
                 being
                 but
                 
                   causa
                   remota
                
                 ,
                 it
                 doth
                 not
                 take
                 away
                 contingency
                 ;
                 But
                 God
                 himself
                 sees
                 that
                 some
                 things
                 will
                 
                   evenire
                   contingenter
                
                 :
                 For
                 he
                 doth
                 not
                 only
                 
                   cognoscere
                   res
                
                 ,
                 but
                 
                   ordinem
                   &
                   modum
                   rerum
                
                 .
                 And
                 knows
                 that
                 there
                 are
                 some
                 
                   causae
                   intermediae
                   ,
                   
                   mediae
                
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 impedibiles
                 and
                 defectibiles
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Schoolmen
                 speak
                 somewhat
                 rudely
                 )
                 and
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 there
                 arises
                 a
                 contingency
                 .
                 Thus
                 in
                 a
                 Syllogisme
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 major
                 be
                 necessary
                 ,
                 yet
                 if
                 the
                 minor
                 be
                 contingent
                 ,
                 the
                 conclusion
                 will
                 be
                 so
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 
                   sequi
                   deteriorem
                   partem
                
                 ;
                 though
                 the
                 first
                 cause
                 be
                 certain
                 ,
                 yet
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 obstructions
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 you
                 cannot
                 promise
                 your self
                 what
                 the
                 effect
                 will
                 be
                 .
                 Though
                 the
                 spring
                 of
                 motion
                 cannot
                 fail
                 ,
                 yet
                 if
                 the
                 wheels
                 may
                 possibly
                 break
                 ,
                 the
                 progresse
                 will
                 be
                 very
                 uncertain
                 to
                 all
                 but
                 to
                 God
                 himself
                 .
                 For
                 other
                 understandings
                 only
                 know
                 that
                 the
                 wheels
                 may
                 break
                 ,
                 but
                 God
                 he
                 sees
                 whether
                 they
                 will
                 break
                 or
                 no
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 which
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 creatures
                 is
                 
                   periculosae
                   plenum
                   opus
                   aleae
                
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 fixum
                 &
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 determined
                 and
                 immoveable
                 in
                 his
                 everlasting
                 thoughts
                 .
                 Angelical
                 beings
                 cannot
                 reach
                 to
                 so
                 high
                 a
                 perfection
                 of
                 knowledge
                 as
                 this
                 is
                 .
                 For
                 
                   futurum
                   quatenus
                   futurum
                
                 ,
                 is
                 
                   objectum
                   improportionatum
                   intellectui
                   Angelico
                
                 ,
                 as
                 acute
                 Suarez
                 doth
                 abundantly
                 evince
                 .
                 The
                 Philosophers
                 finde
                 difficulty
                 enough
                 in
                 explaining
                 the
                 manner
                 how
                 God
                 hath
                 a
                 certain
                 and
                 infallible
                 prescience
                 of
                 these
                 future
                 uncertainties
                 .
                 And
                 they
                 finde
                 it
                 a
                 plain
                 impossibility
                 for
                 the
                 Angels
                 to
                 have
                 any
                 such
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 neither
                 have
                 
                   aeternitatem
                   intuitûs
                
                 ,
                 which
                 should
                 
                   ambire
                   in
                   objecto
                   suo
                   omnes
                   differentias
                   temporis
                   ,
                
                 which
                 should
                 remove
                 all
                 succession
                 ,
                 all
                 
                   prius
                   &
                   posterius
                
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 a
                 compleat
                 simultanëity
                 ,
                 nor
                 yet
                 have
                 they
                 
                   plenitudinem
                   rationis
                   representativae
                
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 no
                 such
                 boundlesse
                 and
                 infinite
                 species
                 as
                 the
                 Divine
                 essence
                 is
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 God
                 beholds
                 all
                 things
                 .
                 Angels
                 have
                 neither
                 light
                 enough
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 to
                 manifest
                 a
                 future
                 object
                 ,
                 nor
                 an
                 eye
                 strong
                 enough
                 to
                 pierce
                 into
                 it
                 .
                 They
                 cannot
                 infallibly
                 foretel
                 their
                 own
                 motions
                 ,
                 because
                 God
                 can
                 alter
                 them
                 and
                 over-power
                 them
                 ,
                 much
                 lesse
                 can
                 they
                 know
                 the
                 determinations
                 of
                 God
                 himself
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 operations
                 that
                 depend
                 upon
                 a
                 free
                 agent
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 bud
                 and
                 blossome
                 in
                 some
                 actual
                 discoveries
                 and
                 appearances
                 .
                 Nor
                 
                 are
                 they
                 so
                 well
                 acquainted
                 with
                 the
                 whole
                 context
                 and
                 coherence
                 of
                 natural
                 agents
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 those
                 secret
                 twinings
                 and
                 complications
                 as
                 to
                 spy
                 out
                 beforehand
                 those
                 events
                 which
                 are
                 brought
                 forth
                 in
                 a
                 casual
                 and
                 unusual
                 and
                 very
                 unlikely
                 manner
                 .
                 Whensoever
                 then
                 they
                 have
                 any
                 prescience
                 of
                 future
                 contingencies
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 only
                 by
                 revelation
                 from
                 God
                 himself
                 .
                 They
                 may
                 see
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 a
                 future
                 object
                 
                   in
                   speculo
                   divino
                
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 that
                 's
                 
                   speculum
                   voluntarium
                
                 ,
                 and
                 shews
                 only
                 what
                 it
                 pleaseth
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 whom
                 it
                 pleaseth
                 .
                 The
                 wicked
                 Angels
                 know
                 this
                 well
                 enough
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 for
                 their
                 parts
                 have
                 no
                 knowledge
                 of
                 future
                 uncertainties
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 desire
                 to
                 have
                 it
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 any
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 pretend
                 to
                 it
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 any
                 ;
                 yet
                 you
                 know
                 how
                 cautelous
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 their
                 Oracular
                 responsals
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 elegant
                 Moralist
                 Plutarch
                 doth
                 most
                 excellently
                 shew
                 in
                 several
                 places
                 .
                 They
                 alwayes
                 drew
                 a
                 curtain
                 before
                 their
                 predictions
                 ,
                 and
                 wrapt
                 them
                 up
                 in
                 obscurity
                 ,
                 which
                 plainly
                 argued
                 a
                 consciousnesse
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 ignorance
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 future
                 events
                 .
                 The
                 good
                 Angels
                 are
                 so
                 fill'd
                 with
                 their
                 present
                 happinesse
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 so
                 quieted
                 with
                 the
                 enjoyment
                 of
                 God
                 himself
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 solicitous
                 ,
                 or
                 inquisitive
                 about
                 future
                 events
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 cheerfully
                 entertain
                 and
                 drink
                 in
                 all
                 those
                 beams
                 that
                 come
                 flowing
                 from
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 their
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 desire
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 he
                 is
                 pleased
                 to
                 communicate
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 nay
                 indeed
                 they
                 can
                 desire
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 gives
                 them
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 capable
                 of
                 .
                 Now
                 if
                 Angelical
                 understandings
                 are
                 not
                 so
                 wide
                 and
                 comprehensive
                 as
                 to
                 graspe
                 and
                 take
                 in
                 such
                 objects
                 ,
                 what
                 mean
                 then
                 the
                 sons
                 of
                 men
                 to
                 aspire
                 and
                 reach
                 after
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 them
                 ?
                 if
                 those
                 tall
                 and
                 eminent
                 beings
                 ,
                 standing
                 upon
                 the
                 mount
                 of
                 God
                 cannot
                 see
                 them
                 ,
                 how
                 shall
                 the
                 sons
                 of
                 men
                 that
                 are
                 of
                 a
                 lower
                 stature
                 hid
                 in
                 a
                 valley
                 ,
                 how
                 shall
                 they
                 behold
                 them
                 ?
                 Yet
                 there
                 was
                 alwayes
                 in
                 the
                 generality
                 of
                 mankinde
                 ,
                 a
                 prurient
                 desire
                 ,
                 and
                 hankering
                 afterthe
                 knowledge
                 of
                 future
                 events
                 .
                 Men
                 still
                 
                 stretch
                 out
                 the
                 hand
                 to
                 the
                 forbidden
                 tree
                 ,
                 they
                 long
                 for
                 the
                 fruit
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 fain
                 be
                 plucking
                 some
                 apples
                 from
                 it
                 .
                 Nay
                 ,
                 men
                 long
                 for
                 the
                 greenest
                 apples
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 precocious
                 knowledge
                 of
                 events
                 before
                 they
                 come
                 to
                 their
                 just
                 ripenesse
                 and
                 maturity
                 .
                 The
                 desire
                 of
                 this
                 sets
                 the
                 Astrologer
                 a
                 lighting
                 his
                 candle
                 at
                 the
                 Stars
                 .
                 O
                 how
                 doth
                 he
                 flatter
                 himself
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 imaginary
                 twincklings
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 doth
                 he
                 perswade
                 the
                 more
                 simple
                 &
                 credulous
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 that
                 he
                 can
                 discover
                 every
                 future
                 atome
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 can
                 put
                 those
                 capital
                 Stars
                 ,
                 those
                 golden
                 letters
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 spell
                 out
                 all
                 the
                 fates
                 of
                 Kingdomes
                 and
                 persons
                 ?
                 It
                 makes
                 the
                 Augur
                 (
                 the
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 as
                 the
                 Greeks
                 call
                 him
                 )
                 chatter
                 with
                 the
                 birds
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 dialect
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 their
                 Scholiast
                 ,
                 he
                 writes
                 Comments
                 and
                 Expositions
                 upon
                 their
                 language
                 ;
                 O
                 how
                 devoutly
                 will
                 he
                 listen
                 to
                 a
                 prophetical
                 Crow
                 ?
                 how
                 will
                 he
                 criticize
                 upon
                 the
                 harsh
                 accents
                 of
                 the
                 screech-Owle
                 ?
                 upon
                 the
                 dismal
                 and
                 melancholy
                 notes
                 of
                 the
                 night-Raven
                 ?
                 It
                 makes
                 the
                 Auspex
                 watch
                 the
                 birds
                 in
                 their
                 several
                 postures
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 as
                 diligent
                 and
                 judicious
                 a
                 spectator
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 other
                 was
                 an
                 Auditor
                 .
                 He
                 can
                 interpret
                 every
                 fluttering
                 ,
                 he
                 can
                 tell
                 you
                 all
                 their
                 journeys
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 lodg'd
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 baited
                 last
                 ,
                 what
                 tree
                 they
                 visited
                 ,
                 what
                 bough
                 they
                 staied
                 longest
                 upon
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 he
                 will
                 pluck
                 some
                 pens
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 sacred
                 wings
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 writing
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 learned
                 predictions
                 .
                 It
                 moved
                 the
                 Exspex
                 to
                 consult
                 with
                 the
                 inwards
                 ,
                 to
                 search
                 into
                 the
                 bowels
                 of
                 things
                 ;
                 he
                 'll
                 but
                 look
                 upon
                 a
                 Liver
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 presently
                 tell
                 you
                 the
                 colour
                 and
                 complexion
                 of
                 all
                 affairs
                 .
                 It
                 caus'd
                 the
                 Aruspex
                 to
                 behold
                 the
                 behaviour
                 of
                 the
                 dying
                 sacrifice
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 quietnesse
                 or
                 strugling
                 of
                 those
                 sensitive
                 creatures
                 ,
                 to
                 foretel
                 the
                 reluctancles
                 or
                 facilities
                 in
                 higher
                 matters
                 .
                 It
                 set
                 the
                 Chiromancer
                 a
                 studying
                 to
                 read
                 those
                 lines
                 that
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 scribled
                 upon
                 his
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 explain
                 them
                 with
                 his
                 own
                 interlineary
                 glosses
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 look
                 upon
                 them
                 as
                 natures
                 M
                 S
                 S
                 ▪
                 as
                 an
                 Enchiridion
                 of
                 natures
                 penning
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 
                 she
                 gave
                 him
                 a
                 brief
                 Synopsis
                 of
                 all
                 such
                 passages
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 as
                 should
                 come
                 into
                 being
                 afterward
                 .
                 It
                 moved
                 the
                 
                   Interpreter
                   of
                   dreams
                
                 to
                 set
                 up
                 his
                 seat
                 of
                 Judicature
                 in
                 those
                 gates
                 of
                 fancy
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Porta
                   Cornea
                
                 I
                 mean
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Porta
                   Eburnea
                
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 night
                 were
                 to
                 enlighten
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 regulate
                 all
                 his
                 waking
                 motions
                 by
                 those
                 slumbring
                 intimations
                 ,
                 yet
                 usually
                 the
                 interpretation
                 of
                 the
                 dream
                 is
                 the
                 more
                 non-sensical
                 dream
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 .
                 Some
                 others
                 will
                 needs
                 cast
                 lots
                 for
                 their
                 fortunes
                 ,
                 and
                 think
                 that
                 the
                 judgement
                 of
                 a
                 Dye
                 is
                 infallible
                 ,
                 will
                 undertake
                 no
                 matters
                 of
                 moment
                 til
                 they
                 be
                 predetermined
                 by
                 it
                 ;
                 
                   Jacta
                   est
                   alea
                   ,
                   &
                   per
                   praesentem
                   sortem
                   judicant
                   de
                   futurâ
                   .
                
                 A
                 rare
                 device
                 to
                 finde
                 out
                 one
                 contingency
                 by
                 another
                 ,
                 to
                 lose
                 one
                 arrow
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 shoot
                 another
                 after
                 it
                 .
                 These
                 are
                 some
                 of
                 those
                 many
                 methods
                 and
                 contrivances
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 sons
                 of
                 men
                 have
                 contriv'd
                 to
                 themselves
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 finding
                 out
                 of
                 future
                 events
                 .
                 What
                 should
                 I
                 tell
                 you
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 all
                 but
                 the
                 various
                 expressions
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 madnesse
                 ?
                 What
                 should
                 I
                 tell
                 you
                 of
                 those
                 several
                 Nations
                 that
                 have
                 been
                 enamor'd
                 with
                 these
                 follies
                 ?
                 the
                 Assyrians
                 ,
                 the
                 Caldeans
                 ,
                 the
                 Persians
                 ,
                 the
                 Grecians
                 ,
                 the
                 Romans
                 ,
                 have
                 had
                 alwayes
                 amongst
                 them
                 several
                 professors
                 of
                 these
                 vanities
                 .
                 You
                 see
                 how
                 fain
                 the
                 sons
                 of
                 men
                 would
                 have
                 some
                 key
                 or
                 other
                 to
                 unlock
                 and
                 open
                 these
                 secret
                 and
                 reserved
                 passages
                 ,
                 which
                 Providence
                 hath
                 wisely
                 shut
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 hid
                 from
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 men
                 .
                 But
                 Aquinas
                 passes
                 this
                 censure
                 upon
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 
                   Hujusmodi
                   artes
                   non
                   utuntur
                   patrocinio
                   intellectûs
                   bene
                   dispositi
                   secundùm
                   virtutem
                   .
                
                 And
                 that
                 sacred
                 Author
                 is
                 much
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 minde
                 ▪
                 
                   Frustrà
                   illud
                   quaeris
                   ▪
                   in
                   terris
                   quod
                   solus
                   Deus
                   novit
                   in
                   Coelis
                   .
                
                 Yet
                 this
                 tree
                 of
                 knowledge
                 is
                 fair
                 to
                 the
                 eye
                 ,
                 and
                 pleasant
                 to
                 the
                 taste
                 ,
                 the
                 soul
                 doth
                 relish
                 all
                 notional
                 dainties
                 with
                 delight
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 prenotions
                 
                 and
                 anticipations
                 of
                 things
                 are
                 the
                 more
                 sweet
                 and
                 delicious
                 to
                 the
                 palates
                 and
                 tastes
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 because
                 most
                 of
                 their
                 being
                 is
                 treasur'd
                 up
                 in
                 their
                 future
                 condition
                 .
                 They
                 have
                 no
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 no
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 nor
                 quiet
                 in
                 their
                 present
                 state
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 they
                 would
                 fain
                 know
                 what
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 the
                 next
                 yeer
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 the
                 next
                 age
                 will
                 bring
                 forth
                 .
                 The
                 desires
                 ,
                 the
                 prayers
                 ,
                 the
                 hopes
                 ,
                 the
                 endeavours
                 ,
                 the
                 councels
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 they
                 all
                 look
                 towards
                 the
                 future
                 .
                 For
                 (
                 as
                 Mirandula
                 the
                 younger
                 doth
                 well
                 observe
                 )
                 the
                 soul
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 
                   trium
                   temporum
                   particeps
                   .
                   Tempus
                   praeteritum
                   memoriae
                   ,
                   praesens
                   intellectui
                   ,
                   futurum
                   voluntati
                   congruit
                   &
                   respondit
                   .
                
                 God
                 therefore
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 keep
                 such
                 a
                 creature
                 as
                 man
                 is
                 in
                 a
                 waiting
                 and
                 obedient
                 posture
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 posture
                 of
                 dependance
                 and
                 expectation
                 ,
                 he
                 doth
                 chuse
                 gradually
                 and
                 leisurely
                 to
                 discover
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 these
                 thoughts
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 concerning
                 him
                 .
                 God
                 will
                 have
                 man
                 in
                 this
                 sense
                 
                   in
                   Diem
                   vivere
                
                 .
                 to
                 entertain
                 fortune
                 by
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 noble
                 Verulam
                 saith
                 that
                 Prince
                 did
                 whose
                 life
                 he
                 writes
                 and
                 commemorates
                 )
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ;
                 't
                 is
                 a
                 speech
                 that
                 may
                 be
                 took
                 in
                 a
                 better
                 sence
                 ,
                 then
                 Anacreon
                 e're
                 meant
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 may
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Latin
                 Lyrick
                 ,
                 
                   Quid
                   sit
                   futurum
                   cras
                   fuge
                   quaerere
                   .
                
                 And
                 the
                 Heroical
                 Poet
                 shews
                 them
                 the
                 necessity
                 of
                 this
                 sobriety
                 and
                 temperance
                 in
                 knowledge
                 ;
                 for
                 saith
                 he
                 ,
                 
                   Nescia
                   mens
                   hominum
                   fati
                   sortisque
                   futurae
                
                 ;
                 for
                 mens
                 knowledge
                 naturally
                 enters
                 in
                 at
                 the
                 gate
                 of
                 sense
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 future
                 object
                 can
                 have
                 no
                 admission
                 there
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 the
                 minde
                 cannot
                 recal
                 
                   objectum
                   totaliter
                   praeteritum
                
                 ,
                 when
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 remaining
                 Species
                 ,
                 neither
                 the
                 least
                 print
                 or
                 vestigium
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 so
                 neither
                 can
                 it
                 present
                 an
                 object
                 that
                 's
                 altogether
                 future
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 no
                 such
                 colour
                 as
                 can
                 move
                 and
                 strike
                 the
                 intellectual
                 eye
                 ;
                 such
                 effects
                 indeed
                 as
                 are
                 stored
                 up
                 in
                 pregnant
                 and
                 eminent
                 and
                 necessary
                 causes
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 easily
                 and
                 certainly
                 foreknown
                 by
                 visible
                 and
                 unquestionable
                 demonstrations
                 .
                 
                 The
                 foretelling
                 of
                 an
                 Eclipse
                 may
                 be
                 done
                 without
                 an
                 Oracle
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 be
                 believed
                 though
                 there
                 be
                 no
                 miracle
                 to
                 seal
                 and
                 confirme
                 it
                 .
                 Such
                 effects
                 as
                 lurk
                 in
                 probable
                 causes
                 ,
                 that
                 seem
                 to
                 promise
                 very
                 fairly
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 known
                 also
                 in
                 an
                 answerable
                 ,
                 and
                 proportionable
                 manner
                 ,
                 by
                 strong
                 and
                 shrewd
                 conjectures
                 ;
                 hence
                 spring
                 all
                 the
                 
                   praenotiones
                   Medicorum
                   ,
                   Nautarum
                   ,
                   Pastorum
                   ,
                
                 as
                 the
                 fore-mentioned
                 Mirandula
                 tells
                 us
                 .
                 yet
                 the
                 great
                 pretenders
                 of
                 the
                 Antedating
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 do
                 very
                 frequently
                 &
                 
                   pro
                   more
                
                 ,
                 deceive
                 both
                 themselves
                 and
                 others
                 in
                 these
                 more
                 ordinary
                 &
                 easy
                 scrutinies
                 .
                 This
                 might
                 cloath
                 your
                 Almanacks
                 in
                 more
                 red
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 blush
                 for
                 guessing
                 at
                 the
                 weather
                 no
                 better
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 write
                 upon
                 them
                 
                   nulla
                   dies
                   sine
                   errato
                
                 ,
                 did
                 they
                 ne're
                 threaten
                 you
                 with
                 thunder
                 and
                 lightning
                 enough
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 Caligula
                 prepare
                 new
                 Laurels
                 ;
                 when
                 yet
                 the
                 heavens
                 prov'd
                 very
                 pacate
                 and
                 propitious
                 ?
                 Did
                 they
                 ne're
                 tell
                 you
                 of
                 a
                 sad
                 discontented
                 day
                 which
                 would
                 weep
                 its
                 eyes
                 out
                 ?
                 which
                 yet
                 when
                 't
                 was
                 born
                 prov'd
                 a
                 Democritus
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 nothing
                 but
                 laugh
                 at
                 their
                 ignorance
                 and
                 folly
                 .
                 Did
                 they
                 ne're
                 flatter
                 you
                 with
                 fine
                 pleasant
                 temperate
                 weather
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 the
                 rain
                 descended
                 ,
                 the
                 windes
                 arose
                 ,
                 the
                 hail
                 beat
                 ,
                 the
                 Prediction
                 fell
                 ,
                 because
                 't
                 was
                 built
                 upon
                 so
                 weak
                 a
                 foundation
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 Aquinas
                 for
                 his
                 part
                 thinks
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 sensitive
                 creatures
                 ,
                 the
                 Crows
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Craines
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Swallows
                 ,
                 those
                 flying
                 Almanacks
                 ,
                 that
                 know
                 their
                 appointed
                 tims
                 ,
                 are
                 more
                 happy
                 and
                 successeful
                 in
                 their
                 predictions
                 ,
                 &
                 are
                 better
                 directed
                 by
                 their
                 feeling
                 the
                 impression
                 of
                 some
                 heavenly
                 bodies
                 then
                 men
                 are
                 by
                 their
                 seeing
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 Now
                 if
                 these
                 
                   Anni
                   specula
                
                 be
                 crackt
                 and
                 broken
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 such
                 unequal
                 representations
                 of
                 things
                 most
                 obvious
                 ,
                 how
                 then
                 will
                 they
                 be
                 ever
                 able
                 to
                 shew
                 you
                 objects
                 farre
                 more
                 imperceptible
                 and
                 immaterial
                 ,
                 that
                 depend
                 upon
                 the
                 will
                 and
                 decrees
                 of
                 God
                 himself
                 ?
                 and
                 upon
                 the
                 motions
                 of
                 most
                 free
                 and
                 indifferent
                 agents
                 ?
                 This
                 makes
                 the
                 great
                 Astrologo-mastix
                 ,
                 I
                 
                 mean
                 the
                 most
                 noble
                 and
                 eminent
                 Mirandula
                 with
                 indignation
                 to
                 conclude
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 blasing
                 Art
                 of
                 theirs
                 (
                 that
                 is
                 Astrology
                 abus'd
                 ,
                 for
                 so
                 either
                 he
                 means
                 ,
                 or
                 ought
                 to
                 mean
                 )
                 't
                 is
                 at
                 the
                 best
                 but
                 
                   Domina
                   &
                   Regina
                   Superstitionum
                
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 breaks
                 out
                 into
                 such
                 words
                 as
                 these
                 ,
                 
                   Vanitas
                   vanitatum
                   Astrologia
                   ,
                   &
                   omnis
                   superstitio
                   vanitas
                
                 ;
                 yet
                 notwithstanding
                 God
                 hath
                 provided
                 some
                 that
                 shall
                 give
                 some
                 faint
                 resemblances
                 of
                 himself
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 future
                 things
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 participation
                 of
                 light
                 from
                 him
                 .
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 That
                 I
                 may
                 borrow
                 these
                 words
                 of
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 This
                 
                   Lumen
                   propheticum
                
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 
                   Lumen
                   super
                   naturale
                
                 ,
                 Prophetical
                 springings
                 come
                 not
                 from
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 but
                 from
                 the
                 breathings
                 of
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 
                   impressiones
                   &
                   signaturae
                   divinae
                   scientiae
                
                 .
                 As
                 God
                 himself
                 is
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 will
                 have
                 a
                 Prophet
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 shadow
                 of
                 himself
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 which
                 Virgil
                 well
                 translates
                 ,
                 
                   Novit
                   namque
                   omnia
                   vates
                   ,
                   Quae
                   sint
                   ,
                   quae
                   fuerant
                   ,
                   quae
                   mox
                   ventura
                   trahantur
                   .
                
                 God
                 thus
                 revealing
                 and
                 communicating
                 his
                 minde
                 to
                 his
                 Prophets
                 doth
                 clearly
                 manifest
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 himself
                 hath
                 an
                 exact
                 knowledge
                 of
                 future
                 events
                 ,
                 he
                 doth
                 expressely
                 shew
                 that
                 he
                 doth
                 
                   curare
                   res
                   humanas
                
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 
                   actor
                   &
                   ordinator
                   futurorum
                
                 ;
                 That
                 his
                 providence
                 doth
                 over-rule
                 the
                 greatest
                 contingencies
                 .
                 He
                 doth
                 therefore
                 upbraid
                 the
                 Idols
                 of
                 the
                 Heathens
                 with
                 their
                 ignorance
                 of
                 these
                 things
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 Jsaiah
                 41.
                 23.
                 
                 Prophetical
                 language
                 is
                 
                   divini
                   sermonis
                   character
                
                 ,
                 and
                 doth
                 necessarily
                 require
                 ,
                 
                   super
                   humanam
                   cognitionem
                
                 ,
                 which
                 makes
                 me
                 wonder
                 at
                 the
                 great
                 Doctor
                 Maimon
                 ,
                 that
                 resolves
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 prophesying
                 into
                 nothing
                 else
                 then
                 a
                 healthful
                 temper
                 ,
                 
                 a
                 lively
                 complexion
                 of
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 vigorous
                 minde
                 advanced
                 with
                 study
                 and
                 industry
                 .
                 An
                 opinion
                 which
                 smells
                 too
                 strongly
                 of
                 the
                 Garlick
                 and
                 Onions
                 of
                 that
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 the
                 Egyptian
                 superstition
                 I
                 mean
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 sufficiently
                 acquainted
                 ;
                 yet
                 he
                 tells
                 us
                 that
                 it
                 's
                 the
                 publick
                 tenent
                 of
                 the
                 Jewes
                 ,
                 
                   sententia
                   legis
                   nostrae
                
                 ,
                 for
                 so
                 he
                 entitles
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 withall
                 addes
                 that
                 the
                 Art
                 of
                 prophesying
                 (
                 for
                 though
                 he
                 does
                 not
                 stile
                 it
                 so
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 makes
                 it
                 so
                 )
                 't
                 is
                 
                   supremus
                   gradus
                   hominis
                   ,
                   &
                   summa
                   perfectio
                   speciei
                
                 ;
                 the
                 qualifications
                 which
                 he
                 requires
                 are
                 these
                 ,
                 men
                 must
                 be
                 
                   idonei
                   ad
                   prophetiam
                   ab
                   ipsa
                   conceptione
                   &
                   nativitate
                   ,
                
                 there
                 must
                 be
                 
                   dispositio
                   &
                   dexteritas
                   naturalis
                
                 ,
                 there
                 must
                 be
                 
                   optimus
                   humor
                   cerebri
                
                 ,
                 he
                 must
                 be
                 
                   optimus
                   vir
                   in
                   intellectualibus
                   ,
                   &
                   moribus
                   suis
                   perfectus
                   .
                
                 But
                 his
                 principal
                 condition
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 must
                 be
                 
                   summa
                   facultatis
                   imaginatricis
                   perfectio
                
                 ;
                 for
                 saith
                 he
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 influence
                 of
                 an
                 
                   intellectus
                   agens
                
                 ,
                 (
                 such
                 a
                 one
                 as
                 he
                 ,
                 falsely
                 and
                 vainly
                 supposes
                 )
                 be
                 pour'd
                 out
                 only
                 upon
                 the
                 rational
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 soul
                 ,
                 and
                 doth
                 not
                 drop
                 upon
                 the
                 fancy
                 ,
                 either
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 scarcity
                 of
                 oile
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 incapacity
                 of
                 the
                 fancy
                 ,
                 there
                 will
                 be
                 onely
                 
                   secta
                   sapientum
                   speculatorum
                
                 .
                 Such
                 men
                 may
                 be
                 eminent
                 for
                 deep
                 Contemplation
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 will
                 ne're
                 be
                 famous
                 for
                 prophesying
                 .
                 If
                 the
                 fancy
                 be
                 onely
                 quickned
                 or
                 heightned
                 ,
                 then
                 there
                 will
                 be
                 
                   secta
                   Politicorum
                   ,
                   Jurispositorum
                   ,
                   Praestigiatorum
                   ,
                   Incantatorum
                   ,
                
                 But
                 if
                 the
                 understanding
                 ,
                 and
                 fancy
                 be
                 both
                 heightened
                 to
                 their
                 due
                 
                   apex
                   repente
                   ●iunt
                   prophetae
                
                 :
                 onely
                 this
                 I
                 had
                 almost
                 forgot
                 which
                 yet
                 he
                 thinks
                 very
                 convenient
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 have
                 good
                 dyet
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 their
                 prophesying
                 ;
                 for
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 tells
                 you
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 minde
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 
                   Prophetia
                   neque
                   habitat
                   inter
                   tristitiam
                   neque
                   pigritiam
                
                 ;
                 So
                 that
                 the
                 
                   terrae
                   filii
                
                 the
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 the
                 vulgar
                 sort
                 of
                 people
                 are
                 no
                 more
                 fit
                 to
                 prophesy
                 ,
                 
                   quâm
                   vel
                   Asinus
                   vel
                   Rana
                
                 .
                 They
                 are
                 his
                 own
                 words
                 turn'd
                 into
                 Latine
                 .
                 But
                 surely
                 this
                 Doctor
                 himself
                 did
                 not
                 prophesy
                 but
                 dream
                 all
                 this
                 while
                 ;
                 How
                 else
                 did
                 he
                 think
                 that
                 such
                 
                 a
                 noble
                 and
                 spiritual
                 imployment
                 ,
                 such
                 a
                 rare
                 and
                 glorious
                 priviledge
                 as
                 this
                 is
                 ,
                 could
                 be
                 raised
                 by
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 man
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 nature
                 ,
                 that
                 nature
                 that
                 's
                 so
                 fallen
                 and
                 degenerated
                 ?
                 And
                 what
                 means
                 he
                 
                   to
                   limit
                   the
                   Holy
                   one
                   of
                   Israel
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   restraine
                   the
                   Spirit
                   of
                   the
                   Almighty
                   ?
                
                 Grant
                 that
                 Esay
                 was
                 a
                 Courtier
                 ,
                 yet
                 was
                 not
                 Amos
                 an
                 herdsman
                 ?
                 and
                 was
                 not
                 he
                 also
                 among
                 the
                 Prophets
                 ?
                 Did
                 he
                 ne're
                 hear
                 of
                 the
                 weaker
                 sex
                 sometimes
                 prophesying
                 ?
                 which
                 yet
                 was
                 neer
                 famous
                 for
                 intellectuals
                 .
                 Does
                 not
                 this
                 prophetical
                 spirit
                 breath
                 when
                 it
                 pleaseth
                 ,
                 and
                 where
                 it
                 pleaseth
                 ,
                 &
                 how
                 it
                 pleaseth
                 ?
                 Me
                 thinks
                 this
                 second
                 Moses
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 offended
                 ,
                 though
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 ordinary
                 people
                 be
                 Prophets
                 .
                 Or
                 if
                 natural
                 endowments
                 ,
                 or
                 artificial
                 preparations
                 must
                 be
                 had
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 they
                 of
                 themselves
                 be
                 so
                 potent
                 ,
                 and
                 energetical
                 ,
                 how
                 then
                 comes
                 Vision
                 to
                 fail
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 does
                 Prophecy
                 cease
                 ?
                 Are
                 there
                 none
                 that
                 have
                 their
                 imagination
                 strong
                 enough
                 ,
                 that
                 have
                 their
                 understandings
                 rais'd
                 enough
                 ?
                 that
                 are
                 of
                 unquestionable
                 integrity
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 not
                 wanting
                 in
                 study
                 and
                 industry
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 are
                 no
                 Prophets
                 nor
                 Prophets
                 sons
                 ?
                 Let
                 then
                 this
                 
                   Candle
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 content
                 it self
                 with
                 its
                 proper
                 object
                 .
                 It
                 findes
                 work
                 enough
                 and
                 difficulty
                 enough
                 in
                 the
                 discovery
                 of
                 present
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 has
                 not
                 such
                 a
                 copious
                 light
                 as
                 can
                 search
                 out
                 future
                 events
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XIV
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 light
                 of
                 Reason
                 is
                 a
                 certain
                 light
                 .
              
               
                 'T
                 is
                 
                   Lumen
                   certum
                
                 .
                 Lamp-light
                 as
                 't
                 is
                 not
                 glorious
                 ,
                 so
                 't
                 is
                 not
                 deceitful
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 but
                 a
                 faint
                 and
                 languishing
                 light
                 .
                 Though
                 it
                 be
                 but
                 a
                 limited
                 and
                 restrained
                 light
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 will
                 discover
                 such
                 objects
                 as
                 are
                 within
                 its
                 own
                 sphere
                 with
                 a
                 sufficient
                 certainty
                 .
                 The
                 letters
                 of
                 Natures
                 law
                 ,
                 are
                 so
                 fairly
                 printed
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 so
                 visible
                 
                 and
                 capital
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 read
                 them
                 by
                 this
                 Candle-light
                 ;
                 yet
                 some
                 weak
                 and
                 perverse
                 beings
                 not
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 honoured
                 with
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 slight
                 all
                 the
                 workings
                 and
                 motions
                 of
                 Reason
                 ,
                 upon
                 this
                 account
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 Rolling
                 and
                 fluctuating
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 treacherous
                 and
                 unconstant
                 .
                 And
                 they
                 look
                 upon
                 Logick
                 which
                 is
                 nothing
                 else
                 but
                 the
                 just
                 advancement
                 of
                 reason
                 ,
                 an
                 Art
                 of
                 Ripening
                 and
                 mellowing
                 reason
                 ,
                 an
                 art
                 of
                 Clarifying
                 and
                 refining
                 of
                 the
                 minde
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 look
                 upon
                 it
                 as
                 an
                 intelectual
                 kinde
                 of
                 jugling
                 ,
                 an
                 artificial
                 kinde
                 of
                 cheating
                 and
                 cozening
                 their
                 understanding
                 :
                 Nor
                 were
                 it
                 a
                 wonder
                 if
                 onely
                 the
                 dregs
                 of
                 people
                 ,
                 the
                 rude
                 lump
                 of
                 the
                 multitude
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 onely
                 were
                 sunk
                 and
                 degenerated
                 into
                 this
                 folly
                 ,
                 But
                 I
                 meet
                 with
                 a
                 famous
                 and
                 ancient
                 sect
                 of
                 Philosophers
                 that
                 delight
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Scepticks
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 a
                 strange
                 kinde
                 of
                 Hypocrisy
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 an
                 unusual
                 way
                 of
                 affectation
                 pretend
                 to
                 more
                 ignorance
                 then
                 they
                 have
                 ,
                 nay
                 then
                 they
                 are
                 capable
                 of
                 .
                 They
                 quarrel
                 with
                 all
                 Arts
                 and
                 Sciences
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 they
                 can
                 to
                 annihilate
                 all
                 knowledge
                 and
                 certeinty
                 ;
                 and
                 professe
                 nothing
                 but
                 a
                 Philosophical
                 kinde
                 of
                 neutrality
                 ,
                 and
                 Lukewarmnesse
                 .
                 Socrates
                 did
                 not
                 please
                 them
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 shewed
                 himself
                 but
                 a
                 Semisceptick
                 ,
                 one
                 that
                 was
                 too
                 confident
                 in
                 saying
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 
                   hoc
                   tantum
                   scire
                   ,
                   se
                   nihil
                   scire
                
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 allow
                 so
                 much
                 knowledge
                 as
                 that
                 comes
                 to
                 ,
                 this
                 they
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 don't
                 know
                 this
                 ,
                 whether
                 they
                 know
                 any
                 thing
                 or
                 no.
                 There
                 was
                 one
                 sort
                 of
                 Academicks
                 ,
                 that
                 came
                 very
                 neer
                 them
                 ,
                 their
                 motto
                 was
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 their
                 meaning
                 was
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 graspe
                 or
                 comprehend
                 any
                 object
                 .
                 Lucian
                 (
                 that
                 unhappy
                 wit
                 )
                 makes
                 himself
                 very
                 merry
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 laughs
                 at
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 a
                 servant
                 that
                 prov'd
                 a
                 fugitive
                 and
                 ran
                 away
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 his
                 Master
                 (
                 sayes
                 he
                 )
                 is
                 very
                 unfit
                 to
                 runne
                 after
                 him
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 will
                 alwayes
                 
                 cry
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 reach
                 him
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 come
                 neer
                 him
                 ;
                 yet
                 if
                 these
                 Academicks
                 by
                 their
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 meant
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 whole
                 Intelligibility
                 of
                 any
                 entity
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 exhausted
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 perfectly
                 and
                 powerfully
                 pierce
                 into
                 any
                 object
                 as
                 to
                 discover
                 all
                 that
                 was
                 knowable
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 their
                 opinion
                 then
                 was
                 not
                 onely
                 tolerable
                 ,
                 but
                 very
                 commendable
                 ,
                 and
                 undeniable
                 ;
                 for
                 only
                 God
                 himself
                 ,
                 doth
                 thus
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 not
                 enough
                 in
                 any
                 created
                 lamp
                 to
                 give
                 such
                 a
                 bright
                 displaying
                 of
                 an
                 object
                 .
                 Nor
                 is
                 there
                 vigour
                 enough
                 in
                 any
                 created
                 eye
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 pierce
                 into
                 the
                 pith
                 and
                 marrow
                 of
                 being
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 depth
                 and
                 secrecy
                 of
                 being
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 their
                 minde
                 was
                 this
                 (
                 as
                 't
                 is
                 generally
                 thought
                 to
                 be
                 )
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 nothing
                 in
                 being
                 so
                 visible
                 as
                 that
                 their
                 understanding
                 could
                 pierce
                 it
                 with
                 certainty
                 and
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 such
                 an
                 Error
                 as
                 this
                 was
                 very
                 derogatory
                 to
                 the
                 plenitude
                 and
                 exuberancy
                 of
                 beings
                 that
                 streams
                 out
                 in
                 a
                 cleer
                 cognoscibility
                 ,
                 and
                 't
                 was
                 very
                 injurious
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 rational
                 capacities
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 not
                 made
                 so
                 strait
                 and
                 narrow-mouth'd
                 as
                 not
                 to
                 receive
                 those
                 notions
                 that
                 continually
                 drop
                 from
                 being
                 :
                 But
                 they
                 were
                 contriv'd
                 and
                 proportion'd
                 for
                 the
                 well-coming
                 and
                 entertaining
                 of
                 truths
                 ,
                 that
                 love
                 to
                 spin
                 and
                 thred
                 themselves
                 into
                 a
                 fine
                 continuity
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 meant
                 to
                 pour
                 themselves
                 into
                 the
                 soul
                 without
                 spilling
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Scepticks
                 will
                 bid
                 you
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 desire
                 you
                 not
                 to
                 believe
                 one
                 word
                 of
                 this
                 .
                 They
                 have
                 no
                 lesse
                 then
                 ten
                 several
                 bridles
                 ,
                 
                   ad
                   compescendum
                   &
                   cohibendum
                   assensum
                   ;
                   Sextus
                   Empiricus
                   ,
                
                 that
                 grand
                 Sceptick
                 will
                 give
                 you
                 a
                 sight
                 of
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 they
                 were
                 stil'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 men
                 that
                 did
                 check
                 and
                 constrain
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 that
                 whereas
                 the
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 their
                 adversaries
                 
                   ex
                   Diametro
                
                 ,
                 did
                 lay
                 down
                 their
                 determinations
                 in
                 a
                 more
                 positive
                 &
                 decretorious
                 manner
                 ,
                 
                 these
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 would
                 take
                 time
                 to
                 consider
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 lesse
                 then
                 all
                 their
                 life-time
                 .
                 They
                 chose
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 many
                 perpetual
                 Questionists
                 that
                 would
                 pose
                 themselves
                 ,
                 &
                 rub
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 stay
                 themselves
                 finally
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 by
                 no
                 means
                 be
                 perswaded
                 to
                 commence
                 or
                 take
                 any
                 degree
                 in
                 knowledge
                 .
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 the
                 summe
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 Philosophy
                 .
                 Their
                 most
                 radical
                 and
                 fundamental
                 principle
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 to
                 have
                 any
                 such
                 ,
                 was
                 this
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 propositions
                 were
                 in
                 aequilibrio
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 nothing
                 could
                 encline
                 the
                 Balance
                 this
                 way
                 or
                 that
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 an
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 an
                 exact
                 equality
                 of
                 reason
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 affirmation
                 or
                 negation
                 of
                 any
                 Proposition
                 .
                 Lucian
                 brings
                 in
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 with
                 a
                 parie
                 of
                 Balances
                 in
                 his
                 hand
                 ,
                 crowding
                 three
                 or
                 four
                 Arguments
                 for
                 the
                 affirmative
                 into
                 one
                 scale
                 ,
                 and
                 just
                 as
                 many
                 for
                 the
                 negative
                 into
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 telling
                 them
                 his
                 meaning
                 in
                 these
                 words
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 took
                 (
                 saith
                 he
                 )
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 pains
                 in
                 weighing
                 of
                 controversies
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 finde
                 in
                 them
                 such
                 an
                 undistinguishable
                 equipoise
                 as
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 in
                 me
                 the
                 least
                 inclination
                 to
                 one
                 side
                 more
                 then
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 This
                 they
                 tearm
                 an
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 an
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 a
                 speculative
                 kind
                 of
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 an
                 impartiality
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 al
                 things
                 .
                 In
                 morals
                 they
                 call
                 it
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 acknowledg
                 any
                 verum
                 or
                 falsum
                 ,
                 so
                 neither
                 would
                 they
                 trouble
                 themselves
                 about
                 any
                 turpe
                 or
                 honestum
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 They
                 had
                 no
                 better
                 Ethicks
                 then
                 that
                 speech
                 would
                 amount
                 to
                 ;
                 yet
                 they
                 had
                 some
                 lawes
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 some
                 customes
                 and
                 rules
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 observe
                 
                 them
                 ,
                 some
                 customes
                 and
                 rules
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 observe
                 them
                 as
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 things
                 that
                 were
                 fixt
                 and
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 establisht
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 farre
                 from
                 being
                 irreversible
                 ,
                 like
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Medes
                 and
                 Persians
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 put
                 them
                 under
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 lawes
                 
                   pro
                   tempore
                
                 ,
                 such
                 shadowes
                 and
                 appearances
                 as
                 they
                 would
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 please
                 themselves
                 in
                 .
                 And
                 after
                 all
                 debates
                 ,
                 after
                 all
                 their
                 siftings
                 and
                 discussing
                 of
                 affaires
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 conclude
                 no
                 otherwise
                 then
                 this
                 .
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 all
                 but
                 so
                 many
                 frigid
                 expressions
                 of
                 their
                 hesitancy
                 and
                 stammering
                 opinion
                 .
                 Yet
                 this
                 they
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 a
                 judicious
                 pawsing
                 and
                 deliberation
                 which
                 they
                 did
                 farre
                 preferre
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 seeme
                 to
                 preferre
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 daring
                 rashnesse
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 more
                 dogmatical
                 and
                 magisterial
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 call'd
                 them
                 )
                 swelling
                 bladders
                 ,
                 empty
                 bottles
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 stopt
                 ,
                 and
                 seal'd
                 up
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 some
                 precious
                 liquor
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 fill'd
                 with
                 nothing
                 but
                 aire
                 and
                 winde
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 more
                 modesty
                 and
                 lesse
                 ostentation
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 thought
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 esteem
                 no
                 small
                 temperanc●
                 and
                 sobriety
                 in
                 knowledge
                 .
                 An
                 intellectual
                 kinde
                 of
                 continence
                 and
                 virginity
                 to
                 keep
                 their
                 minde
                 pure
                 and
                 untoucht
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 other
                 understandings
                 were
                 ravisht
                 &
                 deflower'd
                 with
                 the
                 violence
                 of
                 every
                 wanton
                 opinion
                 .
                 Whereas
                 demonstrations
                 did
                 not
                 move
                 these
                 men
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 they
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 they
                 alwayes
                 run
                 ,
                 either
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 or
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 they
                 either
                 rest
                 in
                 
                   a
                   medium
                
                 equally
                 obscure
                 ,
                 which
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 invalid
                 and
                 inefficacious
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 there
                 will
                 be
                 no
                 period
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 
                   processus
                   in
                   infinitum
                
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 expect
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 acquiesce
                 and
                 rest
                 contented
                 with
                 first
                 principles
                 ,
                 they
                 know
                 no
                 
                 such
                 things
                 ,
                 they
                 tell
                 you
                 they
                 are
                 only
                 some
                 artificial
                 pillars
                 ,
                 which
                 some
                 faint
                 and
                 tired
                 understandings
                 have
                 set
                 up
                 for
                 themselves
                 to
                 lean
                 upon
                 ,
                 they
                 won't
                 be
                 fetter'd
                 with
                 an
                 Axiome
                 ,
                 nor
                 chained
                 to
                 a
                 first
                 principle
                 ,
                 nor
                 captivated
                 by
                 a
                 common
                 notion
                 .
                 As
                 they
                 break
                 the
                 most
                 binding
                 cords
                 of
                 demonstrations
                 asunder
                 ,
                 so
                 they
                 threaten
                 to
                 make
                 these
                 pillars
                 of
                 truth
                 to
                 tremble
                 ;
                 to
                 prove
                 by
                 a
                 first
                 principle
                 (
                 say
                 they
                 )
                 't
                 is
                 but
                 
                   petitio
                   principii
                
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 to
                 beg
                 a
                 truth
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 evince
                 it
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 tell
                 them
                 that
                 these
                 common
                 notions
                 shine
                 with
                 their
                 native
                 light
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 own
                 proper
                 beams
                 ;
                 all
                 that
                 they
                 return
                 will
                 be
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 perhaps
                 you
                 think
                 so
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 .
                 Yet
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 the
                 better
                 communicate
                 their
                 mindes
                 ,
                 they
                 allow'd
                 their
                 schollers
                 to
                 take
                 some
                 things
                 for
                 granted
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 while
                 upon
                 this
                 condition
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 distrust
                 them
                 afterwards
                 .
                 But
                 these
                 doubters
                 ,
                 these
                 Scepticks
                 were
                 never
                 so
                 much
                 convinc'd
                 ,
                 as
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 quickened
                 and
                 awaked
                 by
                 sensitive
                 impressions
                 .
                 This
                 made
                 some
                 laugh
                 at
                 Pyrrhon
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 the
                 Author
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 falsely
                 supposed
                 by
                 some
                 )
                 yet
                 a
                 principal
                 amplifier
                 and
                 maintainer
                 of
                 this
                 Sect
                 ,
                 (
                 whence
                 they
                 had
                 their
                 name
                 of
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 )
                 who
                 when
                 a
                 dog
                 was
                 ready
                 to
                 bite
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 beat
                 him
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 ran
                 as
                 fast
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 from
                 him
                 ;
                 Some
                 that
                 took
                 notice
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 gave
                 him
                 a
                 smiling
                 reproof
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 apostatizing
                 from
                 Scepticisme
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 returns
                 him
                 this
                 grave
                 answer
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ;
                 Where
                 he
                 spoke
                 truth
                 before
                 he
                 was
                 aware
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 words
                 are
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 may
                 so
                 phrase
                 them
                 )
                 a
                 brief
                 description
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 drift
                 and
                 intention
                 of
                 that
                 Sect
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 had
                 sufficiently
                 put
                 off
                 Reason
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 did
                 endeavour
                 indeed
                 to
                 put
                 off
                 Sense
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 :
                 Yet
                 the
                 Sceptical
                 writer
                 
                   Sextus
                   Emricus
                
                 confeffes
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 the
                 vehemency
                 
                 &
                 importunity
                 of
                 sensitive
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 (
                 saith
                 he
                 )
                 so
                 urgent
                 and
                 cogent
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 do
                 extort
                 some
                 kinde
                 of
                 assent
                 from
                 us
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 hungry
                 (
                 saith
                 he
                 )
                 perhaps
                 we
                 go
                 to
                 our
                 meat
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 we
                 have
                 made
                 a
                 shew
                 of
                 eating
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 we
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 all
                 such
                 matters
                 of
                 sense
                 they
                 resolve
                 into
                 their
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 into
                 some
                 kinde
                 of
                 appearances
                 that
                 do
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 affect
                 them
                 .
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 honey
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 pretty
                 sweet
                 and
                 pleasant
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 whether
                 it
                 do
                 not
                 dissemble
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 be
                 as
                 it
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 question
                 .
                 I
                 finde
                 that
                 Pyrrhon
                 the
                 great
                 promoter
                 and
                 propagator
                 of
                 this
                 Sect
                 was
                 at
                 first
                 a
                 Painter
                 by
                 his
                 trade
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 seems
                 he
                 was
                 very
                 loath
                 
                   ab
                   arte
                   sua
                   recedere
                
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 looks
                 upon
                 every
                 being
                 as
                 a
                 picture
                 and
                 colour
                 ,
                 a
                 shadow
                 ,
                 a
                 rude
                 draught
                 and
                 portraicture
                 ,
                 a
                 meere
                 representation
                 ,
                 that
                 hath
                 nothing
                 of
                 solidity
                 or
                 reality
                 .
                 These
                 pictures
                 of
                 his
                 drawing
                 enamor'd
                 many
                 others
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 Sect
                 was
                 patroniz'd
                 by
                 men
                 of
                 acutenesse
                 and
                 subtilty
                 ,
                 the
                 wits
                 of
                 the
                 age
                 ,
                 
                   magna
                   ingenia
                   ,
                   sed
                   non
                   sine
                   mixtura
                   dementiae
                   ,
                   mala
                   punica
                   ,
                   sed
                   non
                   sine
                   grano
                   putrido
                   ,
                
                 I
                 could
                 name
                 you
                 Authors
                 of
                 good
                 worth
                 and
                 credit
                 ,
                 who
                 tell
                 you
                 that
                 Homer
                 and
                 Archilochus
                 and
                 Euripides
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Wise
                 men
                 of
                 Greece
                 were
                 all
                 Scepticks
                 ,
                 yet
                 those
                 proofs
                 which
                 they
                 bring
                 to
                 evidence
                 and
                 evince
                 it
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 so
                 pregnant
                 and
                 satisfying
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 very
                 lawfully
                 doubt
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 be
                 no
                 Scepticks
                 neither
                 .
                 But
                 
                   Francis
                   Mirandula
                
                 reckons
                 many
                 very
                 learned
                 men
                 that
                 were
                 deeply
                 engaged
                 in
                 this
                 Sect
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 others
                 that
                 did
                 very
                 neere
                 border
                 upon
                 it
                 .
                 Protagoras
                 among
                 the
                 rest
                 whom
                 Plato
                 frequently
                 mentions
                 ,
                 and
                 whom
                 Aristotle
                 confutes
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 of
                 this
                 minde
                 that
                 all
                 opinions
                 were
                 true
                 ,
                 
                   Sextus
                   Empericus
                
                 passes
                 this
                 censure
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 too
                 positive
                 and
                 dogmatical
                 in
                 asserting
                 theirs
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 only
                 question'd
                 and
                 deliberated
                 
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 whether
                 all
                 opinions
                 were
                 not
                 true
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 then
                 been
                 a
                 rare
                 and
                 compleat
                 Sceptick
                 .
                 The
                 ground
                 that
                 Protagoras
                 went
                 upon
                 ,
                 was
                 this
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 By
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 he
                 meant
                 nothing
                 else
                 but
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Aristotle
                 thus
                 explains
                 the
                 words
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 made
                 appearance
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 essence
                 &
                 formality
                 of
                 truth
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 according
                 to
                 him
                 severall
                 opinions
                 were
                 but
                 the
                 various
                 discoveries
                 and
                 manifestations
                 of
                 truth
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 one
                 
                   verum
                   quod
                   ad
                   te
                   pertinet
                
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 
                   verum
                   quod
                   ad
                   illum
                   pertinet
                
                 .
                 Honey
                 was
                 as
                 truly
                 bitter
                 to
                 a
                 feaverish
                 palate
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 sweet
                 and
                 dellcious
                 to
                 an
                 ordinary
                 taste
                 .
                 Snow
                 was
                 as
                 truly
                 black
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 Anaxagoras
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 white
                 in
                 the
                 eye
                 and
                 esteem
                 of
                 another
                 .
                 Thus
                 saith
                 he
                 ,
                 mad
                 men
                 ,
                 wise
                 men
                 ,
                 children
                 ,
                 old
                 men
                 ,
                 men
                 in
                 a
                 dream
                 ,
                 and
                 men
                 awake
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 all
                 competent
                 Judges
                 of
                 these
                 things
                 that
                 belong
                 to
                 their
                 several
                 conditions
                 ;
                 for
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 tells
                 us
                 )
                 truth
                 varies
                 according
                 to
                 several
                 circumstances
                 ,
                 that
                 's
                 true
                 to
                 day
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 true
                 to
                 morrow
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 's
                 true
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 that
                 's
                 not
                 true
                 at
                 Athens
                 ;
                 that
                 's
                 true
                 in
                 this
                 age
                 ,
                 that
                 's
                 not
                 true
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 :
                 That
                 's
                 true
                 to
                 one
                 man
                 ,
                 that
                 's
                 not
                 true
                 to
                 another
                 .
                 There
                 's
                 none
                 of
                 you
                 but
                 can
                 spie
                 out
                 such
                 a
                 weak
                 fallacy
                 as
                 this
                 is
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 he
                 meant
                 to
                 have
                 spoken
                 truth
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 said
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 every
                 man
                 thinks
                 his
                 own
                 opinion
                 true
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 the
                 will
                 cannot
                 embrace
                 an
                 object
                 unlesse
                 it
                 be
                 presented
                 
                   sub
                   umbra
                   boni
                
                 ,
                 so
                 neither
                 can
                 the
                 understanding
                 close
                 and
                 comply
                 with
                 any
                 opinion
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 it
                 be
                 disguised
                 ,
                 
                   sub
                   apparentia
                   veri
                
                 ;
                 But
                 to
                 make
                 appearance
                 the
                 very
                 essence
                 of
                 truth
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 shadow
                 the
                 essence
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 picture
                 the
                 essence
                 of
                 a
                 man.
                 I
                 shall
                 say
                 no
                 more
                 to
                 Protagoras
                 then
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 any
                 opinion
                 be
                 false
                 ,
                 his
                 cannot
                 be
                 true
                 ,
                 but
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 the
                 falsest
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 .
                 Yet
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 these
                 Scepticks
                 propound
                 to
                 themselves
                 ,
                 was
                 (
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 believe
                 
                 him
                 ,
                 )
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 a
                 freedom
                 from
                 jarres
                 and
                 discords
                 ,
                 from
                 Heresie
                 and
                 Obstinacy
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 minde
                 ,
                 unprejudic'd
                 ▪
                 unprepossest
                 ,
                 the
                 avoiding
                 of
                 perturbations
                 a
                 milky
                 whitenesse
                 and
                 serenity
                 of
                 soul
                 ;
                 a
                 fair
                 marke
                 indeed
                 ,
                 but
                 how
                 a
                 roving
                 Sceptick
                 should
                 ever
                 hit
                 it
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 easily
                 imaginable
                 ,
                 for
                 what
                 Philosophy
                 more
                 wavering
                 and
                 voluble
                 ?
                 was
                 there
                 ever
                 a
                 more
                 reeling
                 and
                 staggering
                 company
                 ?
                 was
                 there
                 ever
                 a
                 more
                 tumbling
                 and
                 tossing
                 generation
                 ?
                 What
                 shall
                 I
                 say
                 to
                 these
                 old
                 Seekers
                 ,
                 to
                 this
                 wanton
                 and
                 lascivious
                 Sect
                 ,
                 that
                 will
                 espouse
                 themselves
                 to
                 no
                 one
                 opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 the
                 more
                 securely
                 go
                 a
                 whoring
                 after
                 all
                 ?
                 If
                 they
                 be
                 resolv'd
                 to
                 deny
                 all
                 things
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 can
                 do
                 it
                 very
                 easily
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 seem'd
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 very
                 compendiously
                 )
                 truly
                 then
                 they
                 have
                 took
                 a
                 very
                 sure
                 way
                 to
                 prevent
                 all
                 such
                 arguments
                 as
                 can
                 be
                 brought
                 against
                 them
                 ;
                 yet
                 because
                 they
                 seem
                 to
                 grant
                 appearances
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 at
                 least
                 present
                 them
                 with
                 a
                 few
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 will
                 see
                 how
                 they
                 will
                 move
                 them
                 and
                 affect
                 them
                 .
                 'T
                 were
                 well
                 then
                 if
                 Pyrrhon
                 ,
                 the
                 forementioned
                 Painter
                 ,
                 would
                 but
                 tell
                 us
                 ,
                 whether
                 a
                 picture
                 would
                 be
                 all
                 one
                 with
                 a
                 face
                 ,
                 whether
                 an
                 appearance
                 be
                 all
                 one
                 with
                 a
                 reality
                 ,
                 whether
                 he
                 can
                 paint
                 a
                 non-entity
                 or
                 no
                 ,
                 whether
                 there
                 can
                 be
                 an
                 appearance
                 where
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 foundation
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 vvhether
                 all
                 pictures
                 do
                 equally
                 represent
                 the
                 face
                 ,
                 whether
                 none
                 can
                 paint
                 a
                 little
                 better
                 then
                 he
                 used
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 whether
                 all
                 appearances
                 do
                 equally
                 represent
                 being
                 ?
                 whether
                 there
                 are
                 not
                 some
                 false
                 and
                 counterfeit
                 appearances
                 of
                 things
                 ?
                 If
                 so
                 ,
                 then
                 his
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 took
                 away
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 alwayes
                 true
                 and
                 certain
                 appearances
                 of
                 things
                 ,
                 then
                 his
                 doubting
                 and
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 must
                 needs
                 vanish
                 .
                 When
                 he
                 is
                 thirsty
                 ,
                 and
                 chooses
                 rather
                 to
                 drink
                 then
                 abstaine
                 ,
                 what
                 then
                 becomes
                 of
                 his
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ?
                 if
                 he
                 be
                 sure
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 athirst
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 he
                 be
                 sure
                 that
                 he
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 athirst
                 ,
                 what
                 then
                 becomes
                 
                 of
                 his
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ?
                 When
                 the
                 dog
                 was
                 ready
                 to
                 bite
                 him
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 was
                 indifferent
                 ,
                 why
                 did
                 he
                 run
                 away
                 ?
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 an
                 appearance
                 ,
                 why
                 did
                 he
                 flee
                 from
                 a
                 shadow
                 ?
                 why
                 was
                 the
                 Painter
                 afraid
                 of
                 colours
                 ?
                 If
                 his
                 sense
                 was
                 only
                 affected
                 ,
                 not
                 his
                 understanding
                 ,
                 how
                 then
                 did
                 he
                 differ
                 from
                 the
                 sensitive
                 creature
                 ?
                 from
                 the
                 creature
                 that
                 was
                 ready
                 to
                 bite
                 him
                 ?
                 if
                 he
                 tels
                 us
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 hansomerpicture
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 who
                 was
                 it
                 then
                 that
                 drew
                 him
                 so
                 fairly
                 ,
                 was
                 it
                 an
                 appearance
                 also
                 ?
                 Doth
                 one
                 picture
                 use
                 to
                 draw
                 another
                 ?
                 when
                 he
                 perswades
                 men
                 to
                 encline
                 to
                 his
                 Scepticisme
                 ,
                 what
                 then
                 becomes
                 of
                 his
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ?
                 when
                 he
                 makes
                 no
                 doubt
                 nor
                 scruple
                 of
                 denying
                 certainty
                 ,
                 what
                 then
                 becomes
                 of
                 his
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ?
                 but
                 not
                 to
                 disquiet
                 this
                 same
                 Pyrrhon
                 any
                 longer
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 choose
                 more
                 really
                 to
                 scatter
                 those
                 empty
                 fancies
                 by
                 discovering
                 the
                 true
                 original
                 and
                 foundation
                 ,
                 the
                 right
                 progresse
                 and
                 method
                 of
                 all
                 certainty
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 God
                 himself
                 ,
                 that
                 eternal
                 and
                 immutable
                 being
                 ,
                 that
                 fixt
                 ,
                 and
                 unshaken
                 Entity
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 the
                 fountaine
                 of
                 certainty
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 all
                 other
                 perfections
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 other
                 things
                 be
                 compared
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 in
                 this
                 sense
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 injury
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 be
                 stiled
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 infinite
                 reality
                 and
                 weighty
                 and
                 massy
                 solidity
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 his
                 most
                 glorious
                 being
                 ,
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 as
                 himself
                 hath
                 everlastingly
                 the
                 same
                 invariable
                 knowledge
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 is
                 also
                 the
                 most
                 knowable
                 and
                 intelligible
                 object
                 ,
                 a
                 sunne
                 that
                 sees
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 in
                 it selfe
                 most
                 visible
                 .
                 An
                 Atheist
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 a
                 Sceptick
                 ;
                 for
                 God
                 himself
                 is
                 the
                 onely
                 immoveable
                 verity
                 upon
                 which
                 the
                 soul
                 must
                 fix
                 and
                 anchor
                 .
                 Created
                 beings
                 ,
                 shew
                 their
                 face
                 a
                 while
                 ,
                 then
                 hide
                 it
                 again
                 ,
                 their
                 colour
                 goes
                 and
                 comes
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 
                   in
                   motu
                   &
                   fluxu
                
                 ,
                 God
                 is
                 the
                 onely
                 durable
                 object
                 of
                 the
                 soul
                 .
                 Now
                 that
                 the
                 soul
                 may
                 have
                 a
                 satisfactory
                 enjoyment
                 of
                 its
                 〈◊〉
                 and
                 
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 accurately
                 made
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 image
                 ,
                 God
                 stamps
                 and
                 prints
                 as
                 resemblances
                 of
                 his
                 other
                 perfections
                 ,
                 so
                 this
                 also
                 of
                 certainty
                 upon
                 it
                 ;
                 How
                 else
                 should
                 it
                 know
                 the
                 minde
                 of
                 its
                 God
                 ?
                 how
                 should
                 it
                 know
                 to
                 please
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 believe
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 obey
                 him
                 ?
                 with
                 what
                 confidence
                 could
                 it
                 approach
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 onely
                 weak
                 &
                 wavering
                 conjectures
                 ?
                 Now
                 God
                 ,
                 le
                 ts
                 the
                 soul
                 have
                 some
                 certaine
                 acquaintance
                 with
                 other
                 beings
                 for
                 his
                 own
                 sake
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 glory
                 .
                 Nor
                 is
                 it
                 a
                 small
                 expression
                 of
                 his
                 wisdome
                 and
                 power
                 ,
                 to
                 lay
                 the
                 beginnings
                 of
                 mans
                 certainty
                 so
                 low
                 ,
                 even
                 as
                 low
                 as
                 sense
                 ;
                 for
                 by
                 means
                 of
                 such
                 an
                 humble
                 foundation
                 the
                 structure
                 proves
                 the
                 surer
                 and
                 the
                 taller
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 true
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 purer
                 and
                 nobler
                 Certainty
                 in
                 such
                 beings
                 as
                 are
                 above
                 sense
                 ,
                 as
                 appeares
                 by
                 the
                 Certainty
                 of
                 Angelical
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 God
                 himself
                 ;
                 yet
                 so
                 much
                 certainty
                 as
                 is
                 requisite
                 for
                 such
                 a
                 rational
                 nature
                 as
                 man
                 is
                 ,
                 may
                 well
                 have
                 its
                 rising
                 and
                 springings
                 out
                 of
                 sense
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 have
                 more
                 refinings
                 and
                 purifyings
                 from
                 the
                 understanding
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 right
                 proportioning
                 of
                 his
                 certainty
                 to
                 his
                 being
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 his
                 being
                 results
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 mysterious
                 union
                 of
                 matter
                 ,
                 to
                 immateriality
                 :
                 so
                 likewise
                 his
                 knowledge
                 and
                 the
                 certainty
                 of
                 his
                 knowledge
                 (
                 I
                 speake
                 of
                 naturall
                 knowledge
                 )
                 first
                 peeps
                 out
                 in
                 sense
                 ,
                 and
                 shines
                 more
                 brightly
                 in
                 the
                 understanding
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 dawnings
                 of
                 certainty
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 sense
                 ,
                 the
                 noon-day-glory
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Intellectuals
                 .
                 There
                 are
                 indeed
                 frequent
                 errours
                 in
                 this
                 first
                 Edition
                 of
                 knowledge
                 set
                 out
                 by
                 sense
                 ;
                 but
                 't
                 is
                 then
                 onely
                 when
                 the
                 due
                 conditions
                 are
                 wanting
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 understanding
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 printers
                 use
                 to
                 do
                 )
                 Corrects
                 the
                 old
                 Errata
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Edition
                 ,
                 and
                 makes
                 some
                 new
                 Errours
                 in
                 its
                 owne
                 .
                 And
                 I
                 need
                 not
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 't
                 is
                 the
                 same
                 soul
                 that
                 moves
                 both
                 in
                 the
                 sense
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 understanding
                 ,
                 for
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 priviledged
                 from
                 failings
                 in
                 the
                 motions
                 of
                 the
                 sense
                 ,
                 so
                 neither
                 is
                 it
                 in
                 all
                 
                 its
                 intellectual
                 operations
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 have
                 an
                 unquestionable
                 certainty
                 of
                 some
                 ,
                 in
                 both
                 .
                 The
                 certainty
                 of
                 sense
                 is
                 so
                 great
                 as
                 that
                 an
                 Oath
                 ,
                 that
                 high
                 expression
                 of
                 certainty
                 ,
                 is
                 usually
                 and
                 may
                 very
                 safely
                 be
                 built
                 upon
                 it
                 .
                 Mathematical
                 demonstrations
                 chuse
                 to
                 present
                 themselves
                 to
                 the
                 sense
                 ,
                 and
                 thus
                 become
                 Ocular
                 and
                 visible
                 .
                 The
                 Scepticks
                 that
                 were
                 the
                 known
                 enemies
                 of
                 certainty
                 ,
                 yet
                 would
                 grant
                 more
                 shadow
                 and
                 appearance
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 sense
                 ,
                 then
                 any
                 where
                 else
                 ,
                 though
                 erroneously
                 .
                 But
                 sense
                 that
                 rackt
                 them
                 sometimes
                 ,
                 and
                 extorted
                 some
                 confessions
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 speculative
                 principles
                 could
                 never
                 do
                 .
                 Away
                 then
                 with
                 that
                 humour
                 of
                 Heraclitus
                 that
                 tells
                 us
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 mens
                 eyes
                 (
                 sayes
                 he
                 )
                 are
                 but
                 weak
                 and
                 deceitful
                 witnesses
                 .
                 Surely
                 he
                 speaks
                 onely
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 watery
                 and
                 weeping
                 eyes
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 so
                 dull'd
                 and
                 blur'd
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 clearly
                 discerne
                 an
                 object
                 .
                 But
                 he
                 might
                 have
                 given
                 others
                 leave
                 to
                 have
                 seen
                 more
                 then
                 he
                 did
                 .
                 Nor
                 can
                 I
                 tell
                 how
                 to
                 excuse
                 Plato
                 for
                 too
                 much
                 scorning
                 and
                 sleighting
                 these
                 outward
                 senses
                 ,
                 when
                 that
                 he
                 trusted
                 too
                 much
                 inwardly
                 to
                 his
                 owne
                 fancy
                 .
                 
                   Sextus
                   Empiricus
                
                 propounds
                 the
                 question
                 ,
                 whether
                 he
                 were
                 not
                 a
                 Sceptick
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 onely
                 shew'd
                 himself
                 a
                 Sceptick
                 by
                 this
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 he
                 mov'd
                 such
                 a
                 question
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 sure
                 that
                 Plato
                 was
                 sufficiently
                 dogmatical
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 assertions
                 ,
                 though
                 this
                 indeed
                 must
                 be
                 granted
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 principles
                 strike
                 at
                 certainty
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 indanger
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 being
                 too
                 fantastical
                 and
                 Poetical
                 in
                 his
                 Phisosophy
                 ,
                 he
                 plac't
                 all
                 his
                 security
                 in
                 some
                 uncertaine
                 airy
                 and
                 imaginary
                 Castles
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 contriving
                 and
                 building
                 and
                 fortifyng
                 .
                 His
                 connate
                 Ideas
                 (
                 I
                 mean
                 )
                 which
                 Artistotle
                 could
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 confide
                 in
                 ,
                 but
                 blowed
                 them
                 away
                 presently
                 ;
                 and
                 perceiving
                 the
                 proud
                 emptinesse
                 ,
                 the
                 swelling
                 frothinesse
                 of
                 such
                 Platonical
                 bubles
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 faine
                 to
                 search
                 for
                 certainty
                 some
                 where
                 else
                 ,
                 and
                 casting
                 his
                 eye
                 upon
                 the
                 ground
                 he
                 spyed
                 the
                 bottome
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 lying
                 in
                 
                 sense
                 ,
                 and
                 laid
                 there
                 by
                 the
                 wise
                 dispensation
                 of
                 God
                 himself
                 ,
                 from
                 thence
                 he
                 lookt
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 highest
                 top
                 and
                 Apex
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 and
                 pinacle
                 of
                 certainty
                 plac't
                 in
                 the
                 understanding
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 rudiments
                 of
                 certainty
                 were
                 drawn
                 by
                 sense
                 ,
                 the
                 compleating
                 and
                 consummating
                 of
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 understanding
                 .
                 The
                 certainty
                 of
                 sense
                 is
                 more
                 grosse
                 and
                 palpable
                 ,
                 the
                 certainty
                 of
                 intellectuals
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 more
                 cleere
                 and
                 Crystalline
                 ,
                 more
                 pure
                 and
                 spiritual
                 .
                 To
                 put
                 all
                 certainty
                 or
                 the
                 chiefest
                 certainty
                 in
                 sense
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 excessively
                 injurious
                 to
                 reason
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 advance
                 some
                 sensitive
                 creatures
                 above
                 men
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 have
                 some
                 quicker
                 senses
                 then
                 men
                 have
                 ;
                 sense
                 't
                 is
                 but
                 the
                 gate
                 of
                 certainty
                 ,
                 (
                 I
                 speak
                 all
                 this
                 while
                 but
                 of
                 humane
                 certainty
                 )
                 the
                 understanding
                 't
                 is
                 the
                 throne
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 Des-Cartes
                 the
                 French
                 Philosopher
                 resolves
                 all
                 his
                 assurance
                 ,
                 into
                 thinking
                 that
                 he
                 thinks
                 ,
                 why
                 not
                 into
                 thinking
                 that
                 he
                 sees
                 ?
                 and
                 why
                 may
                 he
                 not
                 be
                 deceived
                 in
                 that
                 as
                 in
                 any
                 other
                 operations
                 ?
                 And
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 such
                 a
                 virtue
                 in
                 reflecting
                 and
                 reduplicating
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 then
                 there
                 will
                 be
                 more
                 certainty
                 in
                 a
                 super-reflection
                 ,
                 in
                 thinking
                 that
                 he
                 thinks
                 that
                 he
                 thinks
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 if
                 he
                 run
                 
                   in
                   infinitum
                
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 conceit
                 he
                 will
                 still
                 have
                 more
                 certainty
                 ,
                 though
                 in
                 reality
                 he
                 will
                 have
                 none
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 but
                 will
                 be
                 fain
                 to
                 stop
                 and
                 stay
                 in
                 Sceptisme
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 these
                 refuges
                 of
                 lyes
                 being
                 scatter'd
                 ,
                 first
                 pinciples
                 and
                 common
                 notions
                 with
                 those
                 demonstrations
                 that
                 stream
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 onely
                 remaine
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 nerves
                 of
                 this
                 assurance
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 souls
                 of
                 natural
                 Plerophory
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 will
                 not
                 cast
                 Anchor
                 upon
                 these
                 ,
                 condemnes
                 himself
                 to
                 perpetual
                 Sceptisme
                 ;
                 which
                 makes
                 me
                 wonder
                 at
                 a
                 passage
                 of
                 a
                 Right
                 honourable
                 of
                 our
                 own
                 ;
                 Though
                 whether
                 he
                 be
                 the
                 Authour
                 of
                 the
                 passage
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 take
                 time
                 to
                 consider
                 it
                 :
                 But
                 this
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 (
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 it
                 I
                 mean
                 )
                 That
                 absolute
                 contradictions
                 may
                 meet
                 together
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 respect
                 
                   Esse
                   &
                   non
                   esse
                
                 it
                 seemes
                 are
                 espoused
                 in
                 a
                 most
                 neer
                 and
                 conjugal
                 union
                 ,
                 and
                 live
                 together
                 very
                 affectionately
                 
                 and
                 imbracingly
                 ;
                 O
                 rare
                 and
                 compendious
                 Synopsis
                 of
                 all
                 Sceptism
                 !
                 O
                 the
                 quintessence
                 of
                 
                   Sextus
                   Empiricus
                
                 and
                 the
                 Pyrrhonian
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 and
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 of
                 their
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 and
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 most
                 paradoxical
                 of
                 all
                 ;
                 you
                 have
                 all
                 this
                 in
                 a
                 book
                 that
                 calls
                 it self
                 by
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 truth
                 :
                 yet
                 let
                 none
                 be
                 so
                 vaine
                 as
                 to
                 imagine
                 that
                 this
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 least
                 measure
                 spoken
                 to
                 the
                 disesteem
                 of
                 that
                 noble
                 Lord
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 well
                 known
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 bright
                 and
                 sparkling
                 intellectuals
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 such
                 singular
                 and
                 incomparable
                 ingenuity
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 liv'd
                 till
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 we
                 cannot
                 doubt
                 but
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 retracted
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 better
                 explain'd
                 it
                 before
                 this
                 time
                 .
                 However
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 so
                 black
                 an
                 Error
                 that
                 did
                 crush
                 and
                 break
                 all
                 these
                 first
                 principles
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 an
                 irreconcileable
                 Antipathy
                 against
                 reason
                 and
                 certainty
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 hid
                 it self
                 under
                 the
                 protection
                 of
                 so
                 good
                 and
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 name
                 .
                 Certainly
                 't
                 is
                 so
                 precious
                 and
                 desirable
                 ,
                 as
                 where
                 God
                 hath
                 given
                 it
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 sacred
                 and
                 untoucht
                 ;
                 and
                 men
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 thankful
                 for
                 these
                 Candles
                 of
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 
                   Lumen
                   certum
                
                 ,
                 set
                 up
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 mock
                 and
                 delude
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 deal
                 truly
                 and
                 faithfully
                 with
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XV.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 light
                 of
                 Reason
                 is
                 directive
                 .
              
               
                 'T
                 Is
                 
                   Lumen
                   dirigens
                
                 ,
                 this
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 a
                 light
                 for
                 the
                 feet
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Lanthorn
                 for
                 the
                 paths
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 understanding
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 the
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 the
                 leading
                 and
                 guiding
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 soul
                 .
                 The
                 will
                 looks
                 upon
                 that
                 as
                 L●eander
                 in
                 Musaeus
                 lookt
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 Tower
                 for
                 Hero's
                 Candle
                 ,
                 and
                 calls
                 it
                 as
                 he
                 doth
                 there
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 
                 Reason
                 doth
                 
                   facem
                   praeferre
                
                 ,
                 it
                 carries
                 a
                 Torch
                 before
                 the
                 will
                 ,
                 nay
                 more
                 then
                 so
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 an
                 eye
                 to
                 the
                 blinde
                 ;
                 for
                 otherwise
                 't
                 were
                 in
                 vain
                 to
                 light
                 up
                 a
                 Candle
                 for
                 a
                 
                   Caeca
                   potentia
                
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 withal
                 .
                 Intellectuals
                 are
                 first
                 in
                 motion
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 these
                 gates
                 of
                 light
                 must
                 first
                 be
                 set
                 open
                 before
                 any
                 glorious
                 and
                 beautiful
                 object
                 can
                 enter
                 in
                 for
                 the
                 will
                 to
                 court
                 and
                 embrace
                 .
                 The
                 will
                 doth
                 but
                 echo
                 to
                 the
                 understanding
                 ,
                 and
                 doth
                 practically
                 repeat
                 the
                 last
                 syllable
                 of
                 the
                 
                   ultimum
                   dictamen
                
                 ,
                 which
                 makes
                 the
                 Moralist
                 well
                 determine
                 
                   virtutes
                   morales
                   non
                   possunt
                   esse
                   sine
                   intellectualibus
                
                 ;
                 for
                 to
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 moral
                 vertues
                 there
                 are
                 necessarily
                 pre-required
                 
                   Intelligentia
                   &
                   prudentia
                
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 being
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 
                   principia
                   speculativa
                
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 other
                 of
                 
                   principia
                   operativa
                
                 .
                 That
                 action
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 hopeful
                 and
                 promising
                 when
                 the
                 understanding
                 aimes
                 before
                 the
                 will
                 shoots
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 that
                 in
                 an
                 implicit
                 way
                 rushes
                 upon
                 any
                 performance
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 action
                 it self
                 should
                 prove
                 materially
                 good
                 ,
                 yet
                 such
                 a
                 one
                 deserves
                 no
                 more
                 commendation
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 then
                 he
                 would
                 do
                 that
                 first
                 put
                 out
                 his
                 eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 contingently
                 hit
                 the
                 mark
                 .
                 Other
                 creatures
                 indeed
                 are
                 shot
                 more
                 violently
                 into
                 their
                 ends
                 ,
                 but
                 man
                 hath
                 the
                 skill
                 and
                 faculty
                 of
                 directing
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 (
                 as
                 you
                 may
                 so
                 imagine
                 )
                 a
                 rational
                 kinde
                 of
                 arrow
                 ,
                 that
                 moves
                 knowingly
                 and
                 voluntarily
                 to
                 the
                 mark
                 of
                 its
                 own
                 accord
                 .
                 For
                 this
                 very
                 end
                 God
                 hath
                 set
                 up
                 a
                 distinct
                 lamp
                 in
                 every
                 soul
                 ,
                 that
                 men
                 might
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 light
                 :
                 all
                 the
                 works
                 of
                 men
                 they
                 should
                 
                   olere
                   lucernam
                
                 ,
                 smell
                 of
                 this
                 Lamp
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 illuminate
                 them
                 all
                 .
                 Men
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 depend
                 wholly
                 upon
                 the
                 courtesie
                 of
                 any
                 fellow-creature
                 ;
                 not
                 upon
                 the
                 dictates
                 of
                 men
                 ;
                 nay
                 not
                 upon
                 the
                 votes
                 and
                 determinations
                 of
                 Angels
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 an
                 Angel
                 from
                 heaven
                 should
                 contradict
                 first
                 principles
                 ,
                 though
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 say
                 in
                 the
                 language
                 of
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 
                   let
                   him
                   be
                   accursed
                
                 ,
                 yet
                 this
                 we
                 may
                 safely
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 sons
                 of
                 men
                 are
                 bound
                 to
                 dis-believe
                 him
                 .
                 
                 All
                 arguments
                 drawn
                 from
                 testimony
                 and
                 authority
                 ,
                 (
                 created
                 authority
                 I
                 mean
                 )
                 were
                 alwayes
                 lookt
                 upon
                 as
                 more
                 faint
                 and
                 languishing
                 ,
                 then
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 fetcht
                 from
                 reason
                 .
                 Matters
                 of
                 fact
                 indeed
                 do
                 necessarily
                 depend
                 upon
                 testimony
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 speculations
                 and
                 opinions
                 none
                 is
                 bound
                 so
                 farre
                 to
                 adore
                 the
                 lamp
                 of
                 another
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 put
                 out
                 his
                 own
                 for
                 it
                 .
                 For
                 when
                 any
                 such
                 controversie
                 is
                 mov'd
                 ,
                 when
                 any
                 Author
                 is
                 quoted
                 and
                 commended
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 credit
                 and
                 esteem
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 him
                 ,
                 is
                 founded
                 either
                 in
                 the
                 Reason
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 doth
                 annex
                 to
                 his
                 assertion
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 in
                 this
                 more
                 remote
                 and
                 general
                 reason
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 a
                 one
                 had
                 a
                 very
                 clear
                 and
                 bright
                 lamp
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   the
                   Candle
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 did
                 shine
                 very
                 eminently
                 in
                 him
                 ;
                 therefore
                 what
                 he
                 saies
                 is
                 much
                 to
                 be
                 attended
                 to
                 ,
                 for
                 in
                 his
                 words
                 ,
                 though
                 there
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 
                   ratio
                   explicata
                
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 supposed
                 that
                 there
                 's
                 
                   ratio
                   subintellecta
                
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 the
                 assent
                 here
                 is
                 ultimately
                 resolv'd
                 into
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 him
                 that
                 speaks
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 that
                 receives
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 that
                 complies
                 with
                 a
                 naked
                 testimony
                 ,
                 makes
                 a
                 tacit
                 acknowledgement
                 of
                 thus
                 much
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 willing
                 to
                 resigne
                 up
                 himself
                 to
                 anothers
                 reason
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 surer
                 and
                 fuller
                 then
                 his
                 own
                 ;
                 which
                 temper
                 and
                 frame
                 of
                 spirit
                 is
                 very
                 commendable
                 in
                 a
                 state
                 of
                 inchoation
                 :
                 for
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 knowledge
                 in
                 the
                 cradle
                 cannot
                 feed
                 it self
                 ;
                 knowledge
                 in
                 its
                 infancy
                 must
                 suck
                 at
                 the
                 breasts
                 of
                 another
                 :
                 And
                 babes
                 in
                 intellectuals
                 must
                 take
                 in
                 the
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 those
                 spoonfuls
                 of
                 knowledge
                 that
                 are
                 put
                 in
                 their
                 mouths
                 ,
                 by
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 to
                 nurse
                 and
                 to
                 educate
                 them
                 .
                 Paul
                 when
                 he
                 sits
                 at
                 the
                 feet
                 of
                 Gamaliel
                 ,
                 must
                 observe
                 the
                 prints
                 and
                 footsteps
                 of
                 the
                 Hebrew
                 Doctor
                 ,
                 and
                 must
                 roll
                 himself
                 
                   in
                   pulvere
                   sapientum
                
                 .
                 Knowledge
                 in
                 its
                 non-age
                 ,
                 in
                 its
                 pupil-age
                 and
                 minority
                 must
                 hide
                 it self
                 under
                 the
                 wing
                 and
                 protection
                 of
                 a
                 guardian
                 .
                 Men
                 use
                 at
                 first
                 to
                 borrow
                 light
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 light
                 their
                 candle
                 at
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 anothers
                 ;
                 yet
                 here
                 I
                 finde
                 some
                 licence
                 and
                 encouragement
                 
                 given
                 to
                 these
                 first
                 beginners
                 ,
                 to
                 these
                 setters
                 up
                 in
                 learning
                 to
                 be
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 modestly
                 inquisitive
                 into
                 the
                 grounds
                 and
                 reasons
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 delivered
                 to
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 that
                 sacred
                 writer
                 Hierom
                 commends
                 Marcell●
                 though
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 weaker
                 sex
                 ,
                 upon
                 this
                 account
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 search
                 and
                 to
                 examine
                 his
                 doctrine
                 ,
                 
                   it
                   à
                   ut
                   me
                   sentirem
                
                 (
                 sayes
                 he
                 )
                 
                   non
                   tam
                   discipulum
                   habere
                   quàm
                   judicem
                   .
                
                 Nay
                 ,
                 a
                 farre
                 greater
                 then
                 Hierome
                 honours
                 the
                 Bereans
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 title
                 of
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 a
                 more
                 noble
                 and
                 generous
                 sort
                 of
                 Christians
                 that
                 would
                 bring
                 even
                 Apostolical
                 words
                 to
                 the
                 touch-stone
                 .
                 Why
                 is
                 it
                 not
                 then
                 lawful
                 for
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 
                   in
                   statu
                   adulto
                
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 come
                 to
                 some
                 pregnancy
                 and
                 maturity
                 in
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 to
                 look
                 upon
                 the
                 stamp
                 and
                 superscription
                 of
                 any
                 opinion
                 ,
                 to
                 look
                 any
                 opinion
                 in
                 the
                 face
                 ?
                 The
                 great
                 and
                 noble
                 Verulam
                 much
                 complains
                 (
                 and
                 not
                 without
                 too
                 much
                 cause
                 )
                 of
                 those
                 sad
                 obstructions
                 in
                 learning
                 ,
                 which
                 arose
                 upon
                 the
                 extreme
                 doting
                 upon
                 some
                 Authors
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 indeed
                 men
                 of
                 rare
                 accomplishments
                 ,
                 of
                 singular
                 worth
                 and
                 excellency
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 but
                 men
                 ,
                 though
                 by
                 a
                 strange
                 kinde
                 of
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 would
                 have
                 worshipt
                 as
                 gods
                 .
                 The
                 Canonizing
                 of
                 some
                 profane
                 Authors
                 ,
                 and
                 esteeming
                 all
                 other
                 as
                 Apocryphal
                 ,
                 hath
                 blasted
                 many
                 buds
                 of
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 it
                 has
                 quencht
                 many
                 sparks
                 and
                 beams
                 of
                 light
                 ,
                 which
                 otherwise
                 would
                 have
                 guilded
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 Orient
                 and
                 unspotted
                 lustre
                 .
                 Farre
                 be
                 it
                 from
                 me
                 to
                 drop
                 one
                 word
                 that
                 should
                 tend
                 to
                 the
                 staining
                 and
                 eclipsing
                 of
                 that
                 just
                 glory
                 that
                 is
                 due
                 to
                 the
                 immortal
                 name
                 of
                 Aristotle
                 .
                 There
                 are
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 envious
                 and
                 ungrateful
                 enough
                 ,
                 let
                 them
                 do
                 it
                 if
                 they
                 please
                 ;
                 yet
                 this
                 I
                 shall
                 say
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 without
                 any
                 injury
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 to
                 set
                 him
                 up
                 as
                 a
                 Pope
                 in
                 Philosophy
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 visible
                 head
                 of
                 the
                 truth
                 militant
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 a
                 negative
                 voice
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 an
                 arbitrary
                 power
                 ,
                 to
                 quote
                 his
                 texts
                 as
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 to
                 look
                 upon
                 his
                 works
                 as
                 the
                 irreversible
                 decrees
                 of
                 Learning
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 seal'd
                 up
                 the
                 Canon
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 whoe're
                 addes
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 takes
                 one
                 word
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 struck
                 with
                 a
                 present
                 Anathema
                 to
                 condemn
                 all
                 for
                 Hereticks
                 that
                 oppose
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 Schismaticks
                 that
                 depart
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 Apostates
                 that
                 deny
                 him
                 ;
                 what
                 's
                 all
                 this
                 but
                 to
                 forget
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 but
                 
                   the
                   Candle
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 adore
                 him
                 as
                 a
                 Sun
                 in
                 the
                 firmament
                 that
                 was
                 set
                 to
                 rule
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 knovvledge
                 ?
                 't
                 is
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 an
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 the
                 
                   causa
                   prima
                
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 mover
                 of
                 Learning
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 '
                 t
                 vvas
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 such
                 an
                 
                   Intellectus
                   agens
                
                 ,
                 as
                 Averroes
                 vvould
                 have
                 ,
                 that
                 must
                 enforme
                 and
                 quicken
                 all
                 that
                 come
                 after
                 him
                 .
                 Could
                 that
                 modest
                 Philosopher
                 have
                 foreseen
                 and
                 prophesied
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 vvorld
                 vvould
                 thus
                 flatter
                 him
                 ,
                 t
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 fear'd
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 vvould
                 have
                 throvvn
                 his
                 vvorks
                 also
                 ,
                 his
                 legible
                 self
                 into
                 Euripus
                 rather
                 then
                 they
                 should
                 have
                 occasioned
                 such
                 excessive
                 Idolatry
                 and
                 partiality
                 ;
                 yet
                 't
                 is
                 no
                 fault
                 of
                 his
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 vvorld
                 vvould
                 over-admire
                 him
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 vvhich
                 first
                 inhanc't
                 the
                 price
                 and
                 esteem
                 of
                 Aristotle
                 ,
                 vvas
                 that
                 rich
                 veine
                 of
                 reason
                 that
                 ran
                 along
                 and
                 interlin'd
                 most
                 of
                 his
                 vvorks
                 .
                 Let
                 this
                 therefore
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 only
                 commend
                 him
                 still
                 ;
                 for
                 this
                 is
                 of
                 indelible
                 and
                 perpetual
                 duration
                 ;
                 yet
                 if
                 these
                 blinde
                 admirers
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 could
                 have
                 follovved
                 him
                 fully
                 and
                 entirely
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 have
                 learnt
                 of
                 him
                 a
                 braver
                 liberty
                 and
                 independency
                 of
                 spirit
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 scorned
                 to
                 enslave
                 and
                 captivate
                 his
                 thoughts
                 to
                 the
                 judgement
                 of
                 any
                 vvhatsoever
                 ;
                 for
                 though
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 deal
                 violently
                 and
                 dis-ingenuously
                 vvith
                 the
                 vvorks
                 of
                 his
                 predecessors
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 affirme
                 )
                 yet
                 he
                 dealt
                 freely
                 vvith
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 vvas
                 not
                 over-indulgent
                 to
                 them
                 .
                 He
                 came
                 like
                 a
                 Refiner
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 purged
                 avvay
                 their
                 drosse
                 ,
                 he
                 boyl'd
                 avvay
                 their
                 froth
                 and
                 scum
                 ,
                 he
                 gathered
                 a
                 quintessence
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 rude
                 and
                 elementary
                 principles
                 .
                 Hovv
                 impartially
                 did
                 he
                 deal
                 vvith
                 his
                 Master
                 Plato
                 ?
                 and
                 not
                 favour
                 him
                 in
                 any
                 of
                 his
                 Errors
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 vvords
                 are
                 ansvverable
                 to
                 his
                 practises
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 hear
                 him
                 vvhat
                 he
                 saith
                 ,
                 and
                 professes
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 reverent
                 esteeme
                 of
                 Antiquity
                 is
                 but
                 fitting
                 and
                 equal
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 stand
                 in
                 awe
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 is
                 base
                 and
                 unworthy
                 .
                 
                   Potestas
                   senatoria
                
                 is
                 very
                 honourable
                 and
                 beneficial
                 ,
                 but
                 
                   dictatoria
                   potestas
                
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 allowed
                 in
                 the
                 Common-wealth
                 of
                 Learning
                 ;
                 yet
                 such
                 hath
                 been
                 the
                 intolerable
                 tyranny
                 and
                 oppression
                 of
                 the
                 Roman
                 faction
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 enjoyn'd
                 and
                 engaged
                 as
                 many
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 to
                 serve
                 and
                 torture
                 their
                 wits
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 maintaining
                 of
                 whatever
                 such
                 a
                 one
                 as
                 pleaseth
                 them
                 ,
                 shall
                 please
                 to
                 say
                 :
                 for
                 they
                 care
                 not
                 how
                 prejudicial
                 or
                 detrimental
                 they
                 prove
                 to
                 Learning
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 but
                 train
                 up
                 their
                 schollars
                 in
                 an
                 implicit
                 faith
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 blinde
                 obedience
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 slavish
                 acknowledgement
                 of
                 some
                 infallible
                 judge
                 of
                 controversies
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 shut
                 up
                 and
                 imprison
                 the
                 generality
                 of
                 people
                 in
                 a
                 dark
                 and
                 benighted
                 condition
                 ,
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 allowing
                 them
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Candle
                 ,
                 this
                 Lamp
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 that
                 ought
                 to
                 shine
                 in
                 them
                 .
                 That
                 great
                 advancer
                 of
                 Learning
                 whom
                 I
                 commended
                 before
                 ,
                 takes
                 notice
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 such
                 unhappy
                 means
                 as
                 these
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 noble
                 and
                 liberal
                 sciences
                 ,
                 have
                 made
                 no
                 progresse
                 proportionable
                 ,
                 to
                 that
                 which
                 more
                 inferiour
                 and
                 mechanical
                 Arts
                 have
                 done
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 these
                 latter
                 
                   ingenia
                   multorum
                   in
                   unum
                   coëunt
                
                 ,
                 whereas
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 
                   ingenia
                   multorum
                   sub
                   uno
                   succubuerunt
                
                 .
                 What
                 brave
                 improvements
                 have
                 been
                 made
                 in
                 architecture
                 ,
                 in
                 manufactures
                 ,
                 in
                 printing
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Pyxis
                   nautica
                
                 ?
                 For
                 here
                 's
                 no
                 limiting
                 and
                 restraining
                 men
                 to
                 Antiquity
                 ,
                 no
                 chaining
                 them
                 to
                 old
                 Authors
                 ,
                 no
                 regulating
                 them
                 to
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 what
                 prescribed
                 formes
                 and
                 Canons
                 ,
                 no
                 such
                 strange
                 voices
                 as
                 these
                 .
                 You
                 must
                 not
                 build
                 better
                 then
                 your
                 predecessors
                 have
                 done
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 not
                 print
                 fairer
                 then
                 the
                 first
                 Tullies
                 Offices
                 ,
                 that
                 ere
                 was
                 printed
                 ;
                 'T
                 is
                 not
                 lookt
                 upon
                 as
                 a
                 transgression
                 and
                 a
                 piaculum
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 chance
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 little
                 more
                 accurate
                 then
                 they
                 were
                 that
                 went
                 before
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 speculatives
                 ,
                 in
                 meere
                 Mathematicks
                 (
                 which
                 one
                 would
                 think
                 were
                 farre
                 enough
                 from
                 
                 any
                 breach
                 of
                 faith
                 or
                 manners
                 )
                 yet
                 here
                 if
                 a
                 Galilaeus
                 should
                 but
                 present
                 the
                 world
                 with
                 a
                 handful
                 of
                 new
                 demonstrations
                 ,
                 though
                 never
                 so
                 warily
                 and
                 submissively
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 shall
                 but
                 frame
                 and
                 contrive
                 a
                 glasse
                 for
                 the
                 discovery
                 of
                 some
                 more
                 lights
                 ;
                 all
                 the
                 reward
                 he
                 must
                 expect
                 from
                 Rome
                 ,
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 rot
                 in
                 an
                 Inquisition
                 ,
                 for
                 such
                 unlicenced
                 inventions
                 ,
                 for
                 such
                 venturous
                 undertakings
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 strain
                 of
                 cruelty
                 hath
                 marcht
                 more
                 vehemently
                 and
                 impetuously
                 in
                 sacred
                 and
                 religious
                 matters
                 ,
                 for
                 here
                 Babylon
                 hath
                 heated
                 her
                 furnace
                 seven
                 times
                 hotter
                 ,
                 whilest
                 under
                 the
                 pompous
                 name
                 of
                 a
                 Catholique
                 Church
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 glittering
                 pretences
                 of
                 Antiquity
                 and
                 Authority
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 put
                 out
                 all
                 the
                 Lamps
                 of
                 the
                 Lord.
                 And
                 that
                 Bestian
                 Empire
                 hath
                 transform'd
                 all
                 its
                 Subjects
                 into
                 sensitive
                 and
                 irrational
                 creatures
                 .
                 A
                 noble
                 Author
                 of
                 our
                 own
                 tells
                 us
                 in
                 his
                 book
                 
                   De
                   Veritate
                
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 for
                 his
                 part
                 takes
                 them
                 for
                 the
                 Catholique
                 Church
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 constant
                 and
                 faithful
                 to
                 first
                 principles
                 ;
                 that
                 common
                 notions
                 are
                 the
                 bottome
                 and
                 foundation
                 upon
                 which
                 the
                 Church
                 is
                 built
                 .
                 Excuse
                 our
                 diffidence
                 here
                 great
                 Sir
                 ,
                 the
                 Church
                 't
                 is
                 built
                 upon
                 a
                 surer
                 and
                 higher
                 Rock
                 ,
                 upon
                 a
                 more
                 Adamantine
                 and
                 precious
                 foundation
                 ;
                 yet
                 thus
                 much
                 is
                 acceptable
                 and
                 undeniable
                 ,
                 that
                 whoe're
                 they
                 are
                 that
                 by
                 any
                 practices
                 or
                 customes
                 ,
                 or
                 traditions
                 ,
                 or
                 tenents
                 ,
                 shall
                 stop
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 first
                 principles
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sound
                 reason
                 that
                 flowes
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 in
                 this
                 farther
                 from
                 a
                 Church
                 then
                 the
                 Indians
                 or
                 the
                 Americans
                 ,
                 whilst
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 only
                 Antichristian
                 ,
                 but
                 unnatural
                 .
                 And
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 the
                 Church
                 hath
                 more
                 security
                 in
                 resting
                 upon
                 genuine
                 Reason
                 ,
                 then
                 in
                 relying
                 upon
                 some
                 spurious
                 traditions
                 ;
                 for
                 think
                 but
                 a
                 while
                 upon
                 those
                 infinite
                 deceits
                 and
                 uncertainties
                 that
                 such
                 Historical
                 conveyances
                 are
                 liable
                 and
                 exposed
                 to
                 ,
                 I
                 alwayes
                 except
                 those
                 sacred
                 and
                 heavenly
                 volumes
                 of
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 strung
                 together
                 as
                 so
                 many
                 pearls
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 a
                 bracelet
                 for
                 the
                 Spouse
                 to
                 wear
                 upon
                 her
                 hands
                 continually
                 :
                 These
                 writings
                 
                 the
                 providence
                 of
                 God
                 hath
                 deeply
                 engaged
                 it self
                 to
                 keep
                 as
                 the
                 apples
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 eye
                 .
                 And
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 borrow
                 their
                 certainty
                 or
                 validity
                 from
                 any
                 Ecclesiastical
                 or
                 universal
                 Tradition
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 at
                 the
                 most
                 but
                 previous
                 and
                 preparatory
                 )
                 but
                 from
                 those
                 prints
                 of
                 Divinity
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 specially
                 from
                 the
                 seal
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Spirit
                 that
                 endited
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 assures
                 the
                 soul
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 Oracles
                 breathed
                 from
                 God
                 himself
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 all
                 other
                 sacred
                 Antiquity
                 ,
                 though
                 I
                 shall
                 ever
                 honour
                 it
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 any
                 either
                 did
                 or
                 can
                 do
                 justly
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 sobriety
                 ;
                 and
                 shall
                 alwayes
                 reverence
                 a
                 gray-headed
                 truth
                 ;
                 yet
                 if
                 Antiquity
                 shall
                 stand
                 in
                 competition
                 with
                 this
                 Lamp
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 (
                 though
                 genuine
                 Antiquity
                 would
                 never
                 offer
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 )
                 yet
                 if
                 it
                 should
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 not
                 think
                 much
                 if
                 we
                 prefer
                 Reason
                 ,
                 a
                 daughter
                 of
                 Eternity
                 ,
                 before
                 Antiquity
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 off-spring
                 of
                 time
                 .
                 But
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 Antichristianisme
                 by
                 its
                 early
                 twinings
                 and
                 insinuations
                 wound
                 and
                 wrought
                 it self
                 into
                 most
                 flourishing
                 and
                 primitive
                 times
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 bosome
                 of
                 a
                 Virgin-Church
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 it
                 not
                 offered
                 violence
                 to
                 the
                 works
                 of
                 some
                 sacred
                 writers
                 ,
                 by
                 detracting
                 and
                 augmenting
                 according
                 to
                 its
                 several
                 exigencies
                 ,
                 by
                 feigning
                 and
                 adulterating
                 ,
                 by
                 hiding
                 and
                 annihilating
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 ,
                 (
                 the
                 ordinary
                 tricks
                 of
                 Antichrist
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 used
                 alwayes
                 more
                 subtilly
                 ,
                 though
                 of
                 late
                 more
                 palpably
                 )
                 had
                 it
                 not
                 been
                 for
                 such
                 devices
                 as
                 these
                 ,
                 Antiquity
                 had
                 come
                 flowing
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 in
                 purer
                 and
                 fuller
                 streams
                 ,
                 in
                 more
                 fair
                 and
                 kindly
                 derivations
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 might
                 have
                 run
                 down
                 more
                 powerfully
                 and
                 victoriously
                 then
                 now
                 it
                 will.
                 But
                 Antichrist
                 hath
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Abaddon
                 and
                 the
                 Apollyon
                 of
                 all
                 sacred
                 antiquities
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 very
                 reliques
                 of
                 those
                 shining
                 and
                 burning
                 lights
                 that
                 adorn'd
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 have
                 splendor
                 enough
                 to
                 scatter
                 the
                 darknesse
                 of
                 Popery
                 ,
                 that
                 empty
                 shadow
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 that
                 arises
                 
                   ob
                   defectum
                   Luminis
                
                 ;
                 yet
                 Antiquity
                 (
                 setting
                 aside
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 peculiarly
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 )
                 was
                 but
                 the
                 first
                 dawning
                 of
                 light
                 which
                 was
                 to
                 
                 shine
                 out
                 brighter
                 and
                 brighter
                 ,
                 till
                 perfect
                 day
                 .
                 Let
                 none
                 therefore
                 so
                 superstitiously
                 look
                 back
                 to
                 former
                 ages
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 angry
                 with
                 new
                 opinions
                 and
                 displayings
                 of
                 light
                 ,
                 either
                 in
                 Reason
                 or
                 Religion
                 .
                 Who
                 dares
                 oppose
                 the
                 goodnesse
                 and
                 wisdome
                 of
                 God
                 ?
                 if
                 he
                 shall
                 enamour
                 the
                 world
                 with
                 the
                 beauty
                 of
                 some
                 pearls
                 and
                 jewels
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 former
                 times
                 have
                 been
                 hid
                 ,
                 or
                 trampled
                 upon
                 ?
                 if
                 he
                 shall
                 discover
                 some
                 more
                 light
                 upon
                 earth
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 hath
                 let
                 some
                 new
                 Stars
                 be
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 heavens
                 ;
                 This
                 you
                 may
                 be
                 sure
                 and
                 confident
                 of
                 ,
                 that
                 't
                 is
                 against
                 the
                 minde
                 and
                 meaning
                 of
                 Antiquity
                 to
                 stop
                 the
                 progresse
                 of
                 Religion
                 and
                 Reason
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 know
                 there
                 are
                 some
                 will
                 tell
                 us
                 of
                 a
                 visible
                 tribunal
                 ,
                 of
                 an
                 infallible
                 head
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 borne
                 to
                 determine
                 all
                 controversies
                 ,
                 to
                 regulate
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 a
                 wonder
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 say
                 Angels
                 too
                 .
                 Others
                 more
                 prudently
                 and
                 equally
                 resolve
                 the
                 final
                 judgement
                 of
                 Controversies
                 into
                 a
                 general
                 and
                 oecumenical
                 Councel
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 shall
                 speak
                 to
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 language
                 of
                 the
                 Philosopher
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 shall
                 explain
                 it
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 minde
                 of
                 the
                 learned
                 Davenant
                 in
                 his
                 discourse
                 
                   de
                   indice
                   ac
                   norma
                   fidei
                   &
                   Cultûs
                   Christiani
                   :
                
                 God
                 only
                 is
                 to
                 rule
                 his
                 own
                 Church
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 
                   judicio
                   autoritativo
                
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 determining
                 and
                 Legislative
                 power
                 .
                 Men
                 that
                 are
                 fitted
                 by
                 God
                 himself
                 ,
                 are
                 to
                 guide
                 and
                 direct
                 it
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 
                   judicio
                   ministeriali
                
                 ,
                 in
                 way
                 of
                 subserviency
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 by
                 an
                 explication
                 of
                 his
                 minde
                 ,
                 yet
                 so
                 as
                 that
                 every
                 one
                 may
                 judge
                 of
                 this
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 
                   judicio
                   privato
                   &
                   practicae
                   discretionis
                
                 ,
                 by
                 acts
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 understanding
                 illuminated
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 for
                 there
                 are
                 no
                 representatives
                 in
                 intellectuals
                 and
                 spirituals
                 .
                 Men
                 may
                 represent
                 the
                 bodies
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 in
                 Civil
                 and
                 Temporal
                 affairs
                 in
                 the
                 acts
                 of
                 a
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 and
                 thus
                 a
                 bodily
                 obedience
                 is
                 alwayes
                 due
                 to
                 just
                 authority
                 ;
                 but
                 there
                 is
                 none
                 can
                 
                 alwayes
                 represent
                 the
                 minde
                 and
                 judgement
                 of
                 another
                 in
                 the
                 vitals
                 and
                 inwards
                 of
                 Religion
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 speak
                 not
                 of
                 representations
                 in
                 outward
                 order
                 and
                 discipline
                 .
                 A
                 general
                 councel
                 does
                 and
                 may
                 produce
                 
                   judicium
                   forense
                
                 ,
                 but
                 still
                 there
                 is
                 reserved
                 ,
                 to
                 every
                 single
                 
                   individuum
                   ,
                   judicium
                   rationale
                
                 ;
                 for
                 can
                 you
                 think
                 that
                 God
                 will
                 excuse
                 any
                 one
                 from
                 Error
                 upon
                 such
                 an
                 account
                 as
                 this
                 ,
                 such
                 a
                 Doctor
                 told
                 me
                 thus
                 ;
                 such
                 a
                 piece
                 of
                 Antiquity
                 enform'd
                 me
                 so
                 ,
                 such
                 a
                 general
                 Councel
                 determin'd
                 me
                 to
                 this
                 ;
                 where
                 was
                 thine
                 own
                 Lamp
                 all
                 this
                 while
                 ?
                 where
                 was
                 thy
                 
                   ratio
                   illuminata
                   &
                   guhernata
                   ,
                   secundùm
                   normas
                   bonae
                   &
                   necessariae
                   consequentiae
                   rationali
                   creaturae
                   impressas
                   ?
                
                 Yet
                 this
                 must
                 be
                 gratefully
                 acknowledged
                 that
                 these
                 general
                 Councels
                 have
                 been
                 of
                 publick
                 influence
                 ,
                 of
                 most
                 admirable
                 use
                 and
                 advantage
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 though
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 of
                 the
                 very
                 Essence
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 't
                 is
                 well
                 known
                 that
                 there
                 were
                 none
                 of
                 them
                 till
                 the
                 dayes
                 of
                 Constantines
                 :
                 But
                 herein
                 is
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 Councels
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 (
                 or
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 )
                 a
                 comparing
                 and
                 collecting
                 of
                 many
                 Lights
                 ,
                 an
                 uniting
                 and
                 concentricating
                 of
                 the
                 judgements
                 of
                 many
                 holy
                 ,
                 learned
                 ,
                 wise
                 Christians
                 with
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 breathing
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 alwayes
                 so
                 fully
                 and
                 powerfully
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 sure
                 to
                 be
                 priviledg'd
                 from
                 every
                 Error
                 ,
                 but
                 being
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 subject
                 to
                 frailty
                 and
                 fallibility
                 ,
                 and
                 sometime
                 the
                 major
                 part
                 of
                 them
                 proving
                 the
                 pejor
                 part
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 none
                 bound
                 to
                 give
                 an
                 extemporary
                 assent
                 to
                 their
                 votes
                 and
                 suffrages
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 his
                 minde
                 also
                 concurre
                 with
                 theirs
                 .
                 That
                 worthy
                 Divine
                 of
                 our
                 own
                 ,
                 whom
                 I
                 mentioned
                 before
                 ,
                 speaks
                 very
                 fully
                 and
                 clearly
                 to
                 this
                 ,
                 
                   Ad
                   nudam
                   praescriptionem
                   ,
                   aut
                   determinationem
                   alterius
                   sine
                   lumine
                   privati
                   judicii
                   nemo
                   est
                   qui
                   credere
                   potest
                   etiamsi
                   cupiat
                   maximé
                   .
                
                 The
                 most
                 eminent
                 Mirandula
                 will
                 give
                 you
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 (
                 saies
                 he
                 )
                 
                   Nemo
                   credit
                   aliquid
                   verum
                   praecisè
                   quia
                   vult
                   credere
                   illud
                   esse
                   verum
                   ,
                   non
                   est
                   enim
                   in
                   potentia
                   hominis
                   facere
                   aliquid
                   apparere
                   intellectui
                   suo
                   verum
                   ,
                   quando
                   ipse
                   voluerit
                   .
                
                 But
                 before
                 there
                 
                 can
                 be
                 faith
                 in
                 any
                 soul
                 ,
                 there
                 must
                 be
                 
                   cognitio
                   propositionis
                   credendae
                
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 must
                 be
                 
                   inclinatio
                   intellectûs
                   ad
                   assentiendum
                   huic
                   propositioni
                   revelatae
                   ,
                   &
                   cognitae
                
                 ;
                 Before
                 you
                 understand
                 the
                 termes
                 of
                 any
                 proposition
                 ,
                 you
                 can
                 no
                 more
                 believe
                 it
                 ,
                 then
                 if
                 it
                 came
                 to
                 you
                 in
                 an
                 unknown
                 tongue
                 .
                 A
                 Parrat
                 may
                 repeat
                 the
                 Creed
                 thus
                 ,
                 
                   Corvos
                   poëtas
                   poëtridásque
                   picas
                   cantare
                   credas
                   Pegaseïum
                   melos
                   .
                
                 Though
                 such
                 at
                 length
                 may
                 very
                 safely
                 conclude
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 talkative
                 bird
                 is
                 reported
                 to
                 have
                 done
                 by
                 a
                 happy
                 and
                 extemporary
                 contingency
                 ,
                 
                   Operam
                   &
                   oleum
                   perdidi
                
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 misery
                 of
                 those
                 implicit
                 believers
                 amongst
                 the
                 Papists
                 (
                 and
                 't
                 is
                 well
                 if
                 not
                 among
                 some
                 Protestants
                 too
                 )
                 that
                 do
                 
                   in
                   aliorum
                   sententias
                   pedibus
                   potiùs
                   quàm
                   cordibus
                   ire
                   ,
                
                 dancing
                 in
                 a
                 circular
                 kinde
                 of
                 faith
                 ,
                 they
                 believing
                 as
                 the
                 Church
                 believes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Church
                 believing
                 as
                 they
                 believe
                 ,
                 &c.
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 the
                 whole
                 perfection
                 of
                 a
                 Roman
                 Catholique
                 .
                 Yet
                 let
                 none
                 be
                 so
                 foolish
                 or
                 wicked
                 as
                 to
                 think
                 that
                 this
                 strikes
                 at
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 truly
                 or
                 really
                 a
                 matter
                 of
                 faith
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 it
                 doth
                 only
                 detect
                 the
                 wretched
                 vanity
                 and
                 deceit
                 of
                 a
                 Popish
                 and
                 implicit
                 credulity
                 ,
                 which
                 commands
                 men
                 to
                 put
                 out
                 their
                 Lamps
                 ,
                 to
                 pluck
                 out
                 their
                 eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 to
                 follow
                 thelr
                 leadets
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 rush
                 upon
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 hell
                 and
                 destruction
                 ,
                 whereas
                 't
                 is
                 better
                 to
                 be
                 an
                 Argus
                 in
                 obedience
                 ,
                 then
                 a
                 Cyclops
                 a
                 
                   monstrum
                   horrendum
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 An
                 eye
                 open
                 is
                 more
                 acceptable
                 to
                 God
                 then
                 an
                 eye
                 shut
                 .
                 Why
                 do
                 they
                 not
                 as
                 well
                 command
                 men
                 to
                 renounce
                 their
                 sense
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 disclaim
                 their
                 understandings
                 ?
                 Were
                 it
                 not
                 as
                 easie
                 a
                 tyranny
                 to
                 make
                 you
                 to
                 believe
                 that
                 to
                 be
                 white
                 which
                 you
                 see
                 to
                 be
                 black
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 command
                 you
                 to
                 believe
                 that
                 to
                 be
                 true
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 know
                 to
                 be
                 false
                 ?
                 Neither
                 are
                 they
                 at
                 all
                 wanting
                 in
                 experiments
                 of
                 both
                 ;
                 for
                 Transubstantiation
                 ,
                 that
                 heap
                 and
                 croud
                 of
                 contradictions
                 doth
                 very
                 compendiously
                 put
                 out
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 sense
                 and
                 reason
                 both
                 at
                 once
                 :
                 yet
                 that
                 prodigious
                 Error
                 was
                 established
                 in
                 the
                 Lateran
                 Councel
                 under
                 Innocent
                 the
                 third
                 ,
                 which
                 
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 contend
                 )
                 was
                 a
                 general
                 and
                 Oecumenical
                 Councel
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 the
                 Pope
                 whom
                 they
                 make
                 equivalent
                 to
                 all
                 Councels
                 ,
                 nay
                 transcendent
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 in
                 Cathedra
                 shall
                 think
                 fit
                 to
                 determine
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 is
                 the
                 left
                 ,
                 they
                 must
                 all
                 immediately
                 believe
                 him
                 ,
                 under
                 pain
                 of
                 damnation
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 first
                 principles
                 ,
                 common
                 notions
                 with
                 the
                 products
                 and
                 improvement
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 lookt
                 upon
                 as
                 of
                 bad
                 consequence
                 ,
                 of
                 pernicious
                 influence
                 at
                 Rome
                 ;
                 what
                 ,
                 to
                 say
                 that
                 two
                 and
                 two
                 makes
                 four
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   totum's
                   majus
                   parte
                
                 (
                 especially
                 if
                 the
                 Church
                 shall
                 determine
                 against
                 it
                 )
                 O
                 dangerous
                 point
                 of
                 Socinianisme
                 !
                 O
                 unpardonable
                 Heresie
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 magnitude
                 !
                 Rebellion
                 against
                 the
                 Catholique
                 Church
                 !
                 a
                 proud
                 justling
                 against
                 the
                 Chair
                 of
                 infallibility
                 !
                 Away
                 with
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 Inquisition
                 presently
                 ,
                 deliver
                 them
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 Secular
                 powers
                 ,
                 bring
                 fire
                 and
                 fagot
                 immediately
                 ;
                 Bonners
                 learned
                 demonstrations
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 bloody
                 discipline
                 of
                 the
                 scarlet
                 and
                 purple
                 Whore.
                 No
                 wonder
                 that
                 she
                 puts
                 out
                 the
                 Candle
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   loves
                   darknesse
                   rather
                   then
                   light
                   ,
                   seeing
                   her
                   deeds
                   are
                   evil
                   .
                
                 She
                 holds
                 a
                 Cup
                 in
                 her
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 won't
                 let
                 the
                 world
                 sip
                 and
                 taste
                 ,
                 and
                 see
                 how
                 they
                 like
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 must
                 swallow
                 down
                 the
                 whole
                 Philtrum
                 and
                 potion
                 without
                 any
                 delay
                 at
                 all
                 .
                 Thus
                 you
                 may
                 see
                 the
                 weak
                 reeds
                 that
                 Babylon
                 leans
                 upon
                 ,
                 which
                 now
                 are
                 breaking
                 and
                 piercing
                 her
                 thorow
                 .
                 But
                 Religion
                 fram'd
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 did
                 alwayes
                 scorn
                 and
                 refuse
                 such
                 carnal
                 supports
                 as
                 these
                 are
                 .
                 That
                 truth
                 that
                 must
                 look
                 the
                 Sun
                 in
                 the
                 face
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 can
                 you
                 think
                 that
                 it
                 will
                 fear
                 a
                 Candle
                 ?
                 must
                 it
                 stand
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 it
                 not
                 endure
                 the
                 tryal
                 of
                 men
                 ?
                 Or
                 can
                 you
                 imagine
                 that
                 the
                 Spouse
                 of
                 Christ
                 can
                 be
                 so
                 unmerciful
                 as
                 to
                 pull
                 out
                 her
                 childrens
                 eyes
                 ?
                 though
                 she
                 may
                 very
                 well
                 restrain
                 their
                 tongues
                 sometimes
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 pens
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 too
                 immodest
                 and
                 unruly
                 ;
                 I
                 shall
                 need
                 to
                 say
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 true
                 Religion
                 never
                 was
                 ,
                 nor
                 will
                 be
                 ,
                 nor
                 need
                 be
                 shy
                 of
                 sound
                 Reason
                 which
                 is
                 thus
                 farre
                 
                   Lumen
                   dirigens
                
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 't
                 is
                 oblig'd
                 by
                 the
                 will
                 and
                 command
                 
                 of
                 God
                 himself
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 entertain
                 any
                 false
                 religion
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 thing
                 under
                 pretence
                 of
                 Religion
                 that
                 is
                 formally
                 and
                 irreconciliably
                 against
                 Reason
                 .
                 Reason
                 being
                 above
                 humane
                 testimony
                 and
                 tradition
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 only
                 subordinate
                 to
                 God
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 Revelations
                 that
                 come
                 from
                 God
                 ;
                 now
                 't
                 is
                 expresse
                 blasphemy
                 to
                 say
                 that
                 either
                 God
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 did
                 ever
                 ,
                 or
                 ever
                 will
                 oppose
                 Right
                 Reason
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XVI
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 light
                 of
                 Reason
                 is
                 calme
                 and
                 peaceable
                 .
              
               
                 'T
                 Is
                 
                   Lumen
                   tranquillnm
                   &
                   amicum
                
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 a
                 Candle
                 ,
                 not
                 a
                 Comet
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 quiet
                 and
                 peaceable
                 light
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 this
                 Candle
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 may
                 be
                 too
                 hot
                 for
                 some
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 Lamp
                 't
                 is
                 only
                 maintain'd
                 with
                 soft
                 and
                 peaceable
                 Oile
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 jarring
                 in
                 pure
                 intellectuals
                 ;
                 if
                 men
                 were
                 tun'd
                 and
                 regulated
                 by
                 Reason
                 more
                 ,
                 there
                 would
                 be
                 more
                 Concord
                 and
                 Harmony
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 As
                 man
                 himself
                 is
                 a
                 sociable
                 creature
                 ,
                 so
                 his
                 Reason
                 also
                 is
                 a
                 sociable
                 Light.
                 This
                 Candle
                 would
                 shine
                 more
                 clearly
                 and
                 equally
                 if
                 the
                 windes
                 of
                 passions
                 were
                 not
                 injurious
                 to
                 it
                 .
                 'T
                 were
                 a
                 commendable
                 piece
                 of
                 Stoicisme
                 ,
                 if
                 men
                 could
                 alwayes
                 hush
                 and
                 still
                 those
                 waves
                 that
                 dash
                 and
                 beat
                 against
                 Reason
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 could
                 scatter
                 all
                 those
                 clouds
                 that
                 soil
                 and
                 discolour
                 the
                 face
                 and
                 brightnesse
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 would
                 there
                 be
                 such
                 fractions
                 and
                 commotions
                 in
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 such
                 Schismes
                 and
                 Ruptures
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 such
                 hot
                 and
                 fiery
                 persecutions
                 of
                 some
                 trifling
                 opinions
                 ?
                 If
                 the
                 soft
                 and
                 sober
                 voice
                 of
                 Reason
                 were
                 more
                 attended
                 to
                 ,
                 Reason
                 would
                 make
                 some
                 differencies
                 kisse
                 and
                 be
                 friends
                 ,
                 't
                 would
                 sheath
                 up
                 many
                 a
                 sword
                 ,
                 't
                 would
                 quench
                 many
                 a
                 flame
                 ,
                 't
                 would
                 binde
                 up
                 many
                 a
                 wound
                 .
                 This
                 Candle
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 't
                 would
                 scatter
                 many
                 a
                 dark
                 suspition
                 ,
                 
                 many
                 a
                 sullen
                 jealousie
                 .
                 Men
                 may
                 fall
                 out
                 in
                 the
                 dark
                 sometimes
                 ,
                 they
                 cannot
                 tell
                 for
                 what
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Candle
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 were
                 but
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 wonld
                 chide
                 one
                 another
                 for
                 nothing
                 then
                 but
                 their
                 former
                 breaches
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 it
                 calmes
                 and
                 composes
                 a
                 soul
                 ,
                 whereas
                 passion
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 grand
                 Stoick
                 Zeno
                 paints
                 it
                 ,
                 is
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 An
                 abounding
                 and
                 over-boyling
                 impetus
                 ,
                 a
                 preternatural
                 agitation
                 of
                 soul
                 ,
                 
                   animi
                   commotio
                   aversa
                   à
                   recta
                   ratione
                   ,
                   &
                   contra
                   naturam
                   ,
                
                 as
                 the
                 Orator
                 stiles
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 soul
                 't
                 is
                 tost
                 with
                 passion
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 anchors
                 upon
                 Reason
                 .
                 This
                 gentlenesse
                 and
                 quietnesse
                 of
                 Reason
                 doth
                 never
                 commend
                 it self
                 more
                 then
                 in
                 its
                 agreeing
                 and
                 complying
                 with
                 faith
                 ,
                 in
                 not
                 opposing
                 those
                 high
                 and
                 transcendent
                 mysteries
                 that
                 are
                 above
                 its
                 own
                 reach
                 and
                 capacity
                 ;
                 nay
                 it
                 had
                 alwayes
                 so
                 much
                 humility
                 and
                 modesty
                 ,
                 waiting
                 and
                 attending
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 alwayes
                 submit
                 and
                 subordinate
                 it self
                 to
                 all
                 such
                 divine
                 revelations
                 as
                 were
                 above
                 its
                 own
                 sphere
                 .
                 Though
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 grasp
                 them
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 pierce
                 into
                 them
                 ;
                 yet
                 it
                 ever
                 resolv'd
                 with
                 all
                 gratitude
                 to
                 admire
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 bow
                 its
                 head
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 adore
                 them
                 .
                 One
                 light
                 does
                 not
                 oppose
                 another
                 ;
                 
                   Lumen
                   fidei
                   &
                   Lumen
                   rationis
                
                 ,
                 may
                 shine
                 both
                 together
                 though
                 with
                 farre
                 different
                 brightnesse
                 ;
                 
                   the
                   Candle
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 not
                 impatient
                 of
                 a
                 superiour
                 light
                 ,
                 't
                 would
                 both
                 
                   ferre
                   parem
                   &
                   priorem
                
                 .
                 The
                 light
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 that
                 indeed
                 is
                 
                   Lumen
                   Monarchicum
                
                 ,
                 a
                 supreme
                 and
                 sovereign
                 light
                 ,
                 that
                 with
                 its
                 golden
                 Scepter
                 rules
                 all
                 created
                 sparkles
                 ,
                 and
                 makes
                 them
                 subject
                 and
                 obedient
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 and
                 rule
                 of
                 light
                 .
                 Created
                 intellectuals
                 depend
                 upon
                 the
                 brightnesse
                 of
                 Gods
                 beams
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 subordinate
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 Angelical
                 Star-light
                 is
                 but
                 
                   Lumen
                   Aristocraticum
                
                 ,
                 it
                 borrows
                 and
                 derives
                 its
                 glory
                 from
                 a
                 more
                 vast
                 and
                 majestical
                 light
                 .
                 As
                 they
                 differ
                 from
                 one
                 another
                 in
                 glory
                 ,
                 so
                 al
                 of
                 them
                 infinitly
                 differ
                 from
                 the
                 Sun
                 in
                 glory
                 .
                 Yet
                 't
                 is
                 far
                 above
                 the
                 
                   Lumen
                   Democraticum
                
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 light
                 which
                 appears
                 unto
                 the
                 sons
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 above
                 their
                 lamps
                 &
                 Torches
                 ,
                 poor
                 and
                 contemptible
                 lights
                 ,
                 if
                 left
                 to
                 themselves
                 ;
                 for
                 do
                 but
                 imagine
                 such
                 a
                 thing
                 as
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 external
                 and
                 corporeal
                 world
                 should
                 be
                 adjudg'd
                 never
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 Sun
                 more
                 ,
                 never
                 to
                 see
                 one
                 Star
                 more
                 .
                 If
                 God
                 should
                 shut
                 all
                 the
                 windows
                 of
                 heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 spread
                 out
                 nothing
                 but
                 clouds
                 and
                 curtains
                 ,
                 and
                 allow
                 it
                 nothing
                 but
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 a
                 Candle
                 ,
                 how
                 would
                 the
                 world
                 look
                 like
                 a
                 Cyclops
                 with
                 its
                 eye
                 put
                 out
                 ?
                 'T
                 is
                 now
                 but
                 an
                 obscure
                 prison
                 with
                 a
                 few
                 grates
                 to
                 look
                 out
                 at
                 ;
                 but
                 what
                 would
                 it
                 be
                 then
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 capacious
                 grave
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 nethermost
                 dungeon
                 ?
                 yet
                 this
                 were
                 a
                 more
                 grateful
                 shade
                 ,
                 a
                 pleasanter
                 and
                 more
                 comely
                 darknesse
                 ,
                 then
                 for
                 a
                 soul
                 to
                 be
                 condemned
                 to
                 the
                 solitary
                 light
                 of
                 its
                 own
                 Lamp
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 not
                 to
                 have
                 any
                 supernatural
                 irradiations
                 from
                 its
                 God.
                 Reason
                 does
                 not
                 refuse
                 any
                 auxiliary
                 beams
                 ,
                 it
                 joyes
                 in
                 the
                 company
                 of
                 its
                 fellow-Lamp
                 ,
                 it
                 delights
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 an
                 intellectual
                 Sun
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 so
                 far
                 favour
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 't
                 will
                 advance
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 nourish
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 educate
                 it
                 ;
                 't
                 will
                 encrease
                 it
                 ,
                 ,
                 and
                 inflame
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 by
                 no
                 means
                 put
                 it
                 out
                 .
                 A
                 Candle
                 neither
                 can
                 nor
                 will
                 put
                 out
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 &
                 an
                 intellectual
                 Sun
                 ,
                 can
                 ,
                 but
                 will
                 not
                 put
                 out
                 the
                 Lamp.
                 The
                 light
                 of
                 Reason
                 doth
                 no
                 more
                 prejudice
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 faith
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 a
                 Candle
                 doth
                 extinguish
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 a
                 Star.
                 The
                 same
                 eye
                 of
                 a
                 soul
                 may
                 look
                 sometimes
                 upon
                 a
                 Lamp
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 upon
                 a
                 Star
                 ;
                 one
                 while
                 upon
                 a
                 first
                 principle
                 ,
                 another
                 while
                 upon
                 a
                 revealed
                 truth
                 ,
                 as
                 hereafter
                 it
                 shall
                 alwayes
                 look
                 upon
                 the
                 Sun
                 and
                 see
                 God
                 face
                 to
                 face
                 ;
                 Grace
                 doth
                 not
                 come
                 to
                 pluck
                 up
                 nature
                 as
                 a
                 weed
                 ,
                 to
                 root
                 out
                 the
                 essences
                 of
                 men
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 comes
                 to
                 graft
                 spirituals
                 upon
                 morals
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 by
                 their
                 mutual
                 supplies
                 and
                 intercourse
                 they
                 may
                 produce
                 most
                 noble
                 and
                 generous
                 fruit
                 .
                 Can
                 you
                 tell
                 me
                 why
                 the
                 shell
                 and
                 the
                 kernel
                 may
                 not
                 dwell
                 together
                 ?
                 why
                 the
                 bodies
                 of
                 nature
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 quickened
                 by
                 the
                 soul
                 of
                 grace
                 ?
                 Did
                 you
                 never
                 observe
                 an
                 eye
                 using
                 a
                 prospective-glasse
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 discovering
                 
                 and
                 amplifying
                 and
                 approximating
                 of
                 some
                 remote
                 and
                 yet
                 desirable
                 object
                 ?
                 and
                 did
                 you
                 perceive
                 any
                 opposition
                 between
                 the
                 eye
                 and
                 the
                 glasse
                 ?
                 was
                 there
                 not
                 rather
                 a
                 loving
                 correspondency
                 and
                 communion
                 between
                 them
                 ?
                 why
                 should
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 greater
                 strife
                 between
                 Faith
                 and
                 Reason
                 ,
                 seeing
                 they
                 are
                 brethren
                 ?
                 do
                 they
                 not
                 both
                 spring
                 from
                 the
                 same
                 Father
                 of
                 Lights
                 ,
                 and
                 can
                 the
                 Fountain
                 of
                 love
                 and
                 unity
                 ,
                 send
                 forth
                 any
                 irreconcileable
                 streams
                 ?
                 do
                 you
                 think
                 that
                 God
                 did
                 ever
                 intend
                 to
                 divide
                 a
                 rational
                 being
                 ,
                 to
                 tear
                 and
                 rend
                 a
                 soul
                 in
                 pieces
                 ,
                 to
                 scatter
                 principles
                 of
                 discord
                 and
                 confusion
                 in
                 it
                 ?
                 If
                 God
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 open
                 some
                 other
                 passage
                 in
                 the
                 soul
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 give
                 it
                 another
                 eye
                 ,
                 does
                 that
                 prejudice
                 the
                 former
                 ?
                 Man
                 you
                 know
                 is
                 ordained
                 to
                 a
                 choicer
                 end
                 ,
                 to
                 a
                 nobler
                 happinesse
                 ,
                 then
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 he
                 can
                 attain
                 unto
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 he
                 cannot
                 expect
                 that
                 God
                 should
                 now
                 communicate
                 himself
                 in
                 such
                 bright
                 and
                 open
                 discoveries
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 glorious
                 manifestations
                 of
                 himself
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 meanes
                 to
                 give
                 hereafter
                 .
                 But
                 he
                 must
                 be
                 content
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 ,
                 to
                 behold
                 those
                 infinite
                 treasures
                 of
                 reserved
                 love
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 darker
                 and
                 more
                 shadowy
                 way
                 of
                 faith
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 of
                 vision
                 :
                 Nature
                 and
                 Reason
                 are
                 not
                 sufficiently
                 proportion'd
                 to
                 such
                 blessed
                 objects
                 ,
                 for
                 there
                 are
                 such
                 weights
                 of
                 glory
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 do
                 
                   opprimere
                   ingenium
                   humanum
                
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 such
                 depths
                 ,
                 such
                 pleonasmes
                 ,
                 such
                 oceans
                 of
                 all
                 perfections
                 in
                 a
                 Deity
                 as
                 do
                 infinitely
                 exceed
                 all
                 intellectual
                 capacity
                 but
                 its
                 own
                 .
                 The
                 most
                 that
                 mans
                 Reason
                 can
                 do
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 fill
                 the
                 understanding
                 to
                 the
                 brim
                 ,
                 but
                 faith
                 that
                 throws
                 the
                 soul
                 into
                 the
                 Ocean
                 ,
                 and
                 lets
                 it
                 roll
                 and
                 bathe
                 it self
                 in
                 the
                 vastnesse
                 and
                 fulnesse
                 of
                 a
                 Deity
                 .
                 Could
                 the
                 sons
                 of
                 men
                 have
                 extracted
                 all
                 the
                 spirits
                 of
                 Reason
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 them
                 meet
                 and
                 jump
                 in
                 one
                 head
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 could
                 Angels
                 and
                 men
                 have
                 united
                 and
                 concentricated
                 all
                 their
                 Reason
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 would
                 never
                 have
                 been
                 able
                 to
                 spy
                 out
                 such
                 profound
                 and
                 mysterious
                 excellencies
                 ,
                 as
                 faith
                 beholds
                 in
                 one
                 twinckling
                 of
                 her
                 eye
                 .
                 Evangelical
                 beauties
                 shine
                 
                 through
                 a
                 veile
                 that
                 's
                 upon
                 their
                 face
                 ;
                 you
                 may
                 see
                 the
                 precious
                 objects
                 of
                 faith
                 like
                 so
                 many
                 pearls
                 and
                 diamonds
                 sparkling
                 and
                 glittering
                 in
                 the
                 dark
                 .
                 Reveal'd
                 truths
                 shine
                 with
                 their
                 own
                 beams
                 ,
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 borrow
                 ▪
                 their
                 Primitive
                 and
                 original
                 lustre
                 from
                 this
                 
                   Candle
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 ,
                 but
                 from
                 the
                 purer
                 light
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 God
                 hath
                 cloathed
                 and
                 attir'd
                 them
                 as
                 with
                 a
                 garment
                 ;
                 God
                 crowns
                 his
                 own
                 Revelations
                 with
                 his
                 own
                 beams
                 .
                 
                   The
                   Candle
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 it
                 doth
                 not
                 discover
                 ,
                 it
                 doth
                 not
                 oppose
                 them
                 ,
                 it
                 cannot
                 eclipse
                 them
                 .
                 They
                 are
                 no
                 sparks
                 of
                 Reasons
                 striking
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 are
                 flaming
                 darts
                 of
                 heavens
                 shooting
                 ,
                 that
                 both
                 open
                 and
                 enamour
                 the
                 soul
                 .
                 They
                 are
                 Stars
                 of
                 Heavens
                 lighting
                 ,
                 men
                 behold
                 them
                 at
                 a
                 great
                 distance
                 twinckling
                 in
                 the
                 dark
                 .
                 Whatsoever
                 comes
                 in
                 Gods
                 name
                 does
                 
                   aut
                   invenire
                   viam
                   ,
                   aut
                   facere
                   .
                
                 Whatever
                 God
                 reveals
                 in
                 his
                 Word
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 
                   supra
                   providentiam
                   rerum
                   communem
                   constitutum
                
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 road
                 of
                 nature
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 for
                 the
                 welcoming
                 and
                 entertaining
                 of
                 it
                 (
                 as
                 a
                 noble
                 Author
                 of
                 our
                 own
                 doth
                 very
                 well
                 observe
                 ,
                 )
                 
                   explicatur
                   sensus
                   quidam
                   supernaturalis
                
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 there
                 's
                 an
                 opening
                 of
                 a
                 new
                 window
                 in
                 the
                 soul
                 ,
                 an
                 intellectual
                 eye
                 looks
                 out
                 at
                 the
                 window
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 much
                 pleased
                 and
                 affected
                 with
                 the
                 oriency
                 of
                 that
                 light
                 that
                 comes
                 springing
                 and
                 rushing
                 in
                 upon
                 it
                 ;
                 as
                 there
                 's
                 a
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 so
                 there
                 's
                 an
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 too
                 ;
                 the
                 one
                 't
                 is
                 written
                 by
                 the
                 pen
                 of
                 nature
                 ;
                 the
                 other
                 by
                 the
                 finger
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 for
                 
                   ubi
                   desinit
                   natura
                   ,
                   ibi
                   incipit
                   gratia
                
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 second
                 Edition
                 set
                 out
                 by
                 Grace
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 
                   auctior
                   &
                   emendatior
                
                 ,
                 yet
                 so
                 as
                 it
                 doth
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 contradict
                 the
                 first
                 Edition
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 set
                 out
                 by
                 Nature
                 ;
                 for
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 voice
                 of
                 Nature
                 it self
                 ,
                 that
                 whatsoever
                 God
                 reveals
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 true
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 common
                 Principle
                 is
                 the
                 bottome
                 and
                 foundation
                 of
                 all
                 Faith
                 to
                 build
                 upon
                 .
                 The
                 soul
                 desires
                 no
                 greater
                 satisfaction
                 then
                 an
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 for
                 if
                 God
                 himself
                 say
                 it
                 ,
                 who
                 can
                 question
                 it
                 ?
                 who
                 dare
                 contradict
                 i●
                 ?
                 
                 Reason
                 will
                 not
                 ,
                 Reason
                 cannot
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 does
                 most
                 immovably
                 acknowledge
                 a
                 Deity
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 unquestionable
                 truth
                 of
                 a
                 Deity
                 :
                 in
                 all
                 believing
                 there
                 is
                 an
                 assent
                 ,
                 a
                 yielding
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 speaks
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Authority
                 ;
                 though
                 he
                 don't
                 prove
                 it
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 don't
                 evince
                 it
                 .
                 Now
                 men
                 themselves
                 look
                 upon
                 't
                 as
                 a
                 contempt
                 and
                 injury
                 not
                 to
                 have
                 their
                 words
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 Reason
                 it self
                 dictates
                 thus
                 much
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 believe
                 such
                 a
                 one
                 whom
                 we
                 have
                 no
                 reason
                 to
                 distrust
                 ;
                 for
                 without
                 some
                 Faith
                 there
                 would
                 be
                 no
                 commerce
                 nor
                 traffiking
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 there
                 's
                 no
                 trading
                 wit
                 hout
                 some
                 trusting
                 .
                 A
                 general
                 and
                 total
                 incredulity
                 would
                 threaten
                 a
                 present
                 and
                 fatal
                 dissolution
                 to
                 humane
                 society
                 .
                 Matters
                 of
                 fact
                 are
                 as
                 certain
                 in
                 being
                 and
                 reality
                 ,
                 as
                 demonstrations
                 ;
                 yet
                 in
                 appearance
                 most
                 of
                 them
                 can
                 never
                 be
                 prov'd
                 or
                 evinc'd
                 any
                 other
                 way
                 then
                 by
                 meer
                 testimony
                 much
                 historical
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 many
                 a
                 truth
                 has
                 been
                 lost
                 and
                 buried
                 in
                 unbelief
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 many
                 a
                 falsity
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 has
                 prov'd
                 more
                 fortunate
                 and
                 triumphant
                 ,
                 &
                 has
                 past
                 currantly
                 through
                 the
                 world
                 under
                 the
                 specious
                 disguise
                 of
                 probability
                 ;
                 yet
                 because
                 no
                 created
                 being
                 is
                 infallible
                 or
                 authentical
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 sons
                 of
                 men
                 are
                 so
                 easily
                 deceived
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 so
                 apt
                 and
                 propense
                 to
                 deceive
                 and
                 impose
                 upon
                 others
                 ,
                 't
                 will
                 be
                 very
                 lawful
                 to
                 move
                 slowly
                 and
                 timerously
                 ,
                 warily
                 and
                 vigilantly
                 in
                 our
                 assents
                 to
                 them
                 ;
                 for
                 a
                 sudden
                 and
                 precocious
                 faith
                 here
                 ,
                 is
                 neither
                 commendable
                 nor
                 durable
                 :
                 But
                 God
                 being
                 truth
                 it self
                 ,
                 an
                 Eternal
                 ,
                 Immutable
                 truth
                 ,
                 his
                 word
                 being
                 
                   vehiculum
                   veritatis
                
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 Revelations
                 flowing
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 shining
                 with
                 the
                 prints
                 and
                 signatures
                 of
                 certainty
                 ,
                 hence
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 his
                 naked
                 word
                 is
                 a
                 demonstration
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 won't
                 believe
                 a
                 God
                 ,
                 is
                 worse
                 then
                 a
                 Devil
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 the
                 blackest
                 Infidel
                 that
                 was
                 e're
                 yet
                 extant
                 .
                 This
                 sin
                 is
                 so
                 unnatural
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 none
                 but
                 an
                 Atheist
                 can
                 be
                 guilty
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 that
                 acknowledges
                 a
                 Deity
                 ,
                 and
                 knows
                 what
                 he
                 acknowledges
                 ,
                 sure
                 he
                 won't
                 offer
                 to
                 make
                 his
                 God
                 a
                 liar
                 .
                 That
                 which
                 might
                 otherwise
                 seem
                 to
                 
                 some
                 to
                 be
                 against
                 Reason
                 ,
                 yet
                 if
                 it
                 bring
                 the
                 seal
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 its
                 forehead
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 you
                 may
                 know
                 that
                 't
                 is
                 not
                 against
                 Reason
                 .
                 Abrahams
                 slaying
                 of
                 his
                 son
                 may
                 seem
                 a
                 most
                 horrid
                 and
                 unnatural
                 act
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 
                   Candle
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 ,
                 yet
                 being
                 commanded
                 and
                 authorized
                 by
                 God
                 himself
                 ,
                 the
                 Candle
                 durst
                 not
                 oppose
                 the
                 Sun.
                 That
                 pattern
                 of
                 faith
                 the
                 father
                 of
                 the
                 faithful
                 does
                 not
                 dispute
                 and
                 make
                 Syllogismes
                 against
                 it
                 ;
                 he
                 does
                 not
                 plead
                 that
                 't
                 is
                 against
                 common
                 Notions
                 ,
                 that
                 't
                 is
                 against
                 Demonstrations
                 (
                 for
                 he
                 had
                 said
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 said
                 so
                 ,
                 )
                 but
                 he
                 doth
                 dutifully
                 obey
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 that
                 high
                 and
                 supreme
                 Law-giver
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 this
                 call
                 and
                 voice
                 of
                 his
                 did
                 plainly
                 and
                 audibly
                 proclaime
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 Abraham
                 to
                 kill
                 his
                 son
                 in
                 these
                 circumstances
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 against
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Nature
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 stresse
                 and
                 difficulty
                 will
                 be
                 to
                 know
                 whether
                 God
                 reveals
                 such
                 a
                 thing
                 or
                 no
                 ;
                 for
                 here
                 Reason
                 (
                 corrupt
                 reason
                 I
                 mean
                 ,
                 )
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 slip
                 and
                 evade
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 it
                 cannot
                 frame
                 a
                 conceit
                 adequate
                 &
                 commensurate
                 to
                 some
                 transcendent
                 and
                 superlative
                 mysteries
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 then
                 fain
                 cloud
                 them
                 and
                 eclipse
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 quench
                 and
                 avoid
                 the
                 dazling
                 brightnesse
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 It
                 would
                 faine
                 make
                 them
                 stoop
                 and
                 condescend
                 to
                 its
                 own
                 capacity
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 puts
                 some
                 inferiour
                 notion
                 upon
                 them
                 .
                 When
                 it
                 cannot
                 grasp
                 what
                 God
                 saith
                 ,
                 it
                 then
                 presently
                 questions
                 whether
                 God
                 say
                 so
                 or
                 no
                 ,
                 whether
                 that
                 be
                 the
                 minde
                 of
                 his
                 Word
                 .
                 Hence
                 many
                 may
                 erre
                 very
                 deeply
                 and
                 dangerously
                 ,
                 yet
                 will
                 acknowledge
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 own
                 and
                 honour
                 them
                 as
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 yet
                 arriv'd
                 to
                 that
                 full
                 perfection
                 of
                 Errour
                 ,
                 as
                 those
                 lumps
                 and
                 dunghills
                 of
                 all
                 Sects
                 ,
                 I
                 mean
                 that
                 young
                 and
                 upstart
                 generation
                 of
                 gross
                 Anti-Scripturists
                 ,
                 that
                 have
                 a
                 Powder-plot
                 against
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 that
                 would
                 very
                 compendiously
                 behead
                 all
                 Christian
                 Religion
                 at
                 one
                 blow
                 ,
                 a
                 device
                 which
                 old
                 and
                 ordinary
                 Hereticks
                 were
                 never
                 acquainted
                 withall
                 .
                 Though
                 they
                 be
                 not
                 come
                 to
                 such
                 an
                 height
                 as
                 this
                 ,
                 yet
                 eitheir
                 by
                 their
                 flat
                 
                 and
                 frigid
                 explicating
                 ,
                 they
                 do
                 endeavour
                 to
                 dispirit
                 and
                 evervate
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 or
                 else
                 in
                 a
                 more
                 violent
                 and
                 injurious
                 manner
                 ,
                 they
                 do
                 even
                 ravish
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 deflower
                 the
                 virginity
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 in
                 a
                 more
                 subtle
                 and
                 serpentine
                 manner
                 ,
                 they
                 seek
                 to
                 bend
                 the
                 rule
                 ,
                 and
                 expound
                 it
                 to
                 their
                 purposes
                 and
                 advantages
                 .
                 The
                 letter
                 of
                 the
                 word
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   vagina
                   verbi
                
                 that
                 does
                 not
                 wound
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 does
                 not
                 strike
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 edge
                 they
                 think
                 they
                 can
                 draw
                 that
                 as
                 they
                 please
                 ,
                 they
                 can
                 blunt
                 it
                 as
                 they
                 list
                 ,
                 they
                 can
                 order
                 it
                 as
                 they
                 will.
                 But
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 sound
                 Reason
                 and
                 Nature
                 does
                 oppose
                 such
                 unworthy
                 dealings
                 as
                 these
                 are
                 ;
                 for
                 men
                 look
                 upon
                 't
                 very
                 heinously
                 to
                 have
                 their
                 words
                 misinterpreted
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 their
                 meaning
                 wrested
                 and
                 violenc'd
                 .
                 Can
                 you
                 think
                 that
                 the
                 majesty
                 of
                 Heaven
                 will
                 allow
                 or
                 endure
                 that
                 a
                 creature
                 should
                 study
                 or
                 busie
                 it self
                 in
                 perverting
                 his
                 words
                 ,
                 in
                 corrupting
                 his
                 meaning
                 ,
                 in
                 blending
                 it
                 and
                 mixing
                 it
                 with
                 the
                 crude
                 imaginations
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 braine
                 ?
                 That
                 Spirit
                 which
                 breath'd
                 out
                 the
                 word
                 at
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 convinces
                 and
                 satisfies
                 the
                 soul
                 ,
                 that
                 't
                 is
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 Spirit
                 is
                 the
                 Interpreter
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 the
                 Commentator
                 upon
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 text
                 is
                 his
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 glosse
                 is
                 his
                 ,
                 and
                 whosoever
                 shall
                 call
                 this
                 a
                 private
                 spirit
                 ,
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 a
                 bold
                 blasphemer
                 ,
                 a
                 Jesuit
                 ,
                 an
                 Atheist
                 .
                 But
                 they
                 that
                 know
                 what
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 ,
                 will
                 easily
                 grant
                 that
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 unsheaths
                 his
                 own
                 sword
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 polishes
                 Evangelical
                 Pearls
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 anoints
                 and
                 consecrates
                 the
                 eye
                 of
                 the
                 soul
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 welcoming
                 and
                 entertaining
                 of
                 such
                 precious
                 objects
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 true
                 indeed
                 ,
                 that
                 som
                 explications
                 are
                 so
                 impertinent
                 and
                 distorted
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 a
                 prophane
                 and
                 carnal
                 eye
                 may
                 presently
                 discerne
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 either
                 some
                 violence
                 or
                 deceit
                 used
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 who
                 cannot
                 tell
                 when
                 any
                 Author
                 is
                 extremely
                 vext
                 and
                 wrong'd
                 ?
                 but
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 such
                 obscurity
                 as
                 may
                 give
                 just
                 occasion
                 of
                 doubting
                 and
                 dissidence
                 ,
                 who
                 then
                 can
                 be
                 fitter
                 to
                 clear
                 and
                 unfold
                 it
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 Author
                 himself
                 ?
                 nay
                 ,
                 who
                 can
                 explaine
                 his
                 minde
                 certainly
                 
                 but
                 he
                 himself
                 ?
                 is
                 it
                 not
                 thus
                 in
                 spirituals
                 much
                 rather
                 ?
                 When
                 God
                 scatters
                 any
                 twilight
                 ,
                 any
                 darknesse
                 there
                 ,
                 is
                 it
                 not
                 by
                 a
                 more
                 plentiful
                 shedding
                 abroad
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 beams
                 ?
                 such
                 a
                 knot
                 as
                 created
                 understanding
                 cannot
                 unty
                 ,
                 the
                 edge
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 presently
                 cuts
                 asunder
                 ;
                 Nor
                 yet
                 is
                 providence
                 wanting
                 in
                 external
                 means
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 the
                 goodnesse
                 and
                 power
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 were
                 annexed
                 as
                 
                   sigilla
                   verbi
                
                 ,
                 miracles
                 I
                 mean
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 upon
                 this
                 account
                 very
                 suitably
                 and
                 proportionably
                 subservient
                 to
                 Faith
                 ,
                 they
                 being
                 above
                 natural
                 power
                 ,
                 as
                 revealed
                 truths
                 are
                 above
                 natural
                 understanding
                 .
                 The
                 one's
                 above
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 nature
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 other
                 's
                 above
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 nature
                 ;
                 But
                 Miracles
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 be
                 very
                 potent
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 alwayes
                 prevalent
                 ,
                 for
                 there
                 were
                 many
                 spectators
                 of
                 Christs
                 Miracles
                 ,
                 which
                 yet
                 like
                 so
                 many
                 Pharaohs
                 were
                 hardened
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 beheld
                 them
                 were
                 no
                 more
                 moved
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 then
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 who
                 only
                 hear
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 will
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 attend
                 to
                 them
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 only
                 the
                 seal
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 can
                 make
                 a
                 firme
                 impression
                 upon
                 the
                 soul
                 ,
                 who
                 writes
                 his
                 own
                 word
                 upon
                 the
                 soul
                 with
                 a
                 conquering
                 and
                 triumphant
                 Sun-beam
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 impatient
                 either
                 of
                 cloud
                 or
                 shadow
                 .
                 Be
                 open
                 therefore
                 ye
                 everlasting
                 doors
                 ,
                 and
                 stand
                 wide
                 open
                 ye
                 intellectual
                 gates
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 grace
                 and
                 glory
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 goodly
                 train
                 of
                 his
                 revealed
                 truths
                 may
                 enter
                 in
                 .
                 There
                 's
                 foundation
                 for
                 all
                 this
                 in
                 a
                 principle
                 of
                 nature
                 ;
                 for
                 we
                 must
                 still
                 put
                 you
                 in
                 minde
                 of
                 the
                 concord
                 that
                 is
                 betwixt
                 Faith
                 and
                 Reason
                 .
                 Now
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 voice
                 of
                 Reason
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 can
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 none
                 but
                 God
                 can
                 assure
                 you
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 mind
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 reveal
                 his
                 minde
                 by
                 a
                 creature
                 ,
                 there
                 will
                 still
                 be
                 some
                 tremblings
                 and
                 waverings
                 in
                 the
                 soul
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 he
                 does
                 withal
                 satisfie
                 a
                 soul
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 a
                 creature
                 does
                 communicate
                 his
                 minde
                 truly
                 and
                 really
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 ultimately
                 the
                 certainty
                 is
                 resolv'd
                 into
                 the
                 voice
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 into
                 the
                 courtesie
                 of
                 a
                 creature
                 .
                 This
                 holy
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 creates
                 in
                 the
                 soul
                 a
                 grace
                 answerable
                 to
                 these
                 transcendent
                 
                 objects
                 ,
                 you
                 cannot
                 but
                 know
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 called
                 Faith
                 ,
                 
                   Super-naturalis
                   forma
                   fidet
                
                 ,
                 as
                 Mirandula
                 the
                 younger
                 stiles
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 closes
                 and
                 complies
                 with
                 every
                 word
                 that
                 drops
                 from
                 the
                 voice
                 or
                 pen
                 of
                 a
                 Deity
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 facilitates
                 the
                 soul
                 to
                 assent
                 to
                 revealed
                 truths
                 ;
                 So
                 as
                 ▪
                 that
                 with
                 a
                 heavenly
                 inclination
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 delightful
                 propension
                 it
                 moves
                 to
                 them
                 as
                 to
                 a
                 centre
                 .
                 Reason
                 cannot
                 more
                 delight
                 in
                 a
                 common
                 notion
                 or
                 a
                 demonstration
                 ,
                 then
                 Faith
                 does
                 in
                 revealed
                 truth
                 .
                 As
                 the
                 Unity
                 of
                 a
                 Godhead
                 is
                 demonstrable
                 and
                 clear
                 to
                 the
                 eye
                 of
                 Reason
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 Trinity
                 of
                 persons
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 three
                 glorious
                 relations
                 in
                 one
                 God
                 is
                 as
                 certain
                 to
                 an
                 eye
                 of
                 Faith.
                 'T
                 is
                 as
                 certain
                 to
                 this
                 eye
                 of
                 Faith
                 that
                 Christ
                 is
                 truly
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 visible
                 to
                 an
                 eye
                 both
                 of
                 Sense
                 and
                 Reason
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 truly
                 man.
                 Faith
                 spies
                 out
                 the
                 resurrection
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 ;
                 as
                 Reason
                 sees
                 the
                 immortality
                 of
                 the
                 soul
                 .
                 I
                 know
                 there
                 are
                 some
                 Authors
                 of
                 great
                 worth
                 and
                 learning
                 ,
                 that
                 endeavour
                 to
                 maintain
                 this
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 revealed
                 truths
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 found
                 by
                 reason
                 ,
                 yet
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 once
                 revealed
                 ,
                 that
                 Reason
                 can
                 then
                 evince
                 them
                 and
                 demonstrate
                 them
                 :
                 But
                 I
                 much
                 rather
                 ●ncline
                 to
                 the
                 determinations
                 of
                 Aquinas
                 ,
                 and
                 multitudes
                 of
                 others
                 that
                 are
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 judgement
                 ,
                 that
                 humane
                 Reason
                 when
                 it
                 has
                 stretcht
                 it self
                 to
                 the
                 uttermost
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 proportion'd
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 at
                 the
                 best
                 can
                 give
                 only
                 some
                 faint
                 illustrations
                 ,
                 some
                 weak
                 adumbrations
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 They
                 were
                 never
                 against
                 Reason
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 alwayes
                 above
                 Reason
                 .
                 'T
                 will
                 be
                 employment
                 enough
                 ,
                 and
                 't
                 will
                 be
                 a
                 noble
                 employment
                 too
                 ,
                 for
                 Reason
                 to
                 redeeme
                 and
                 vindicate
                 them
                 from
                 those
                 thornes
                 and
                 difficulties
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 some
                 subtle
                 ones
                 have
                 vext
                 them
                 and
                 encompast
                 them
                 .
                 'T
                 will
                 be
                 honour
                 enough
                 for
                 Reason
                 to
                 shew
                 that
                 Faith
                 does
                 not
                 oppose
                 Reason
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 it
                 may
                 shew
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 shew
                 this
                 ;
                 for
                 else
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 within
                 the
                 inclosure
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 will
                 never
                 rest
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 nor
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 Pagans
                 ,
                 Mahumetans
                 ,
                 Jewes
                 ,
                 will
                 ever
                 be
                 convinc'd
                 .
                 God
                 indeed
                 
                 may
                 work
                 upon
                 them
                 by
                 immediate
                 revelation
                 ;
                 but
                 man
                 can
                 only
                 prevaile
                 upon
                 them
                 by
                 Reason
                 ;
                 yet
                 't
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 expected
                 ,
                 nor
                 is
                 it
                 required
                 ,
                 that
                 every
                 weak
                 and
                 new-born
                 Christian
                 ,
                 that
                 gives
                 reall
                 assent
                 ,
                 and
                 cordial
                 entertainment
                 to
                 these
                 mysterial
                 truths
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 deliver
                 them
                 from
                 those
                 seeming
                 contradictions
                 which
                 some
                 cunning
                 adversaries
                 may
                 cast
                 upon
                 them
                 .
                 There
                 are
                 some
                 things
                 demonstrable
                 ,
                 which
                 to
                 many
                 seeme
                 impossible
                 ,
                 how
                 much
                 more
                 easily
                 may
                 there
                 be
                 some
                 matters
                 of
                 faith
                 which
                 every
                 one
                 cannot
                 free
                 from
                 all
                 difficulties
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 sufficient
                 therefore
                 for
                 such
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 so
                 farre
                 forth
                 understand
                 them
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 sure
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 against
                 Reason
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 principally
                 upon
                 this
                 account
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 sure
                 God
                 has
                 revealed
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 others
                 that
                 are
                 of
                 more
                 advanced
                 and
                 elevated
                 intellectuals
                 ,
                 may
                 give
                 such
                 explications
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 disentangle
                 them
                 from
                 all
                 repugnancy
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 cannot
                 display
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 full
                 glory
                 .
                 Nor
                 must
                 the
                 multitude
                 or
                 strength
                 and
                 wit
                 of
                 opposers
                 fright
                 men
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 Faith
                 and
                 Religion
                 .
                 Though
                 the
                 major
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 do
                 disesteeme
                 and
                 look
                 upon
                 them
                 as
                 meer
                 contradictions
                 ;
                 yet
                 this
                 being
                 the
                 censure
                 of
                 mo●●
                 unequal
                 and
                 incompetent
                 judges
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 prejudicial
                 to
                 their
                 worth
                 and
                 excellency
                 ;
                 for
                 to
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 they
                 were
                 never
                 revealed
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 in
                 an
                 external
                 manner
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 all
                 others
                 that
                 refuse
                 and
                 reject
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 never
                 powerfully
                 revealed
                 by
                 the
                 irradiations
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 one
                 affirmative
                 here
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 preferred
                 before
                 a
                 whole
                 heap
                 of
                 negatives
                 ;
                 the
                 judgement
                 of
                 one
                 wise
                 ,
                 enlighten'd
                 ,
                 experienc'd
                 ,
                 spiritualiz'd
                 Christian
                 is
                 more
                 to
                 be
                 attended
                 to
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 votes
                 and
                 suffrages
                 of
                 a
                 thousand
                 gainsayers
                 ;
                 because
                 this
                 is
                 undeniable
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 may
                 give
                 to
                 one
                 that
                 Eye
                 ,
                 that
                 Light
                 ,
                 that
                 discerning
                 power
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 does
                 deny
                 to
                 many
                 others
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 therefore
                 a
                 piece
                 of
                 excessive
                 vanity
                 and
                 arrogancy
                 in
                 Socinus
                 ,
                 to
                 limit
                 and
                 measure
                 all
                 Reason
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 .
                 Nor
                 does
                 this
                 put
                 any
                 uncertainty
                 
                 in
                 Reason
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 a
                 diversity
                 in
                 the
                 improvings
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 one
                 Lamp
                 differs
                 from
                 another
                 in
                 glory
                 ;
                 and
                 withal
                 it
                 laies
                 down
                 an
                 higher
                 and
                 nobler
                 principle
                 then
                 Reason
                 is
                 :
                 for
                 in
                 things
                 meerly
                 natural
                 ,
                 every
                 rational
                 being
                 is
                 there
                 a
                 competent
                 Judge
                 in
                 those
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 within
                 the
                 Sphere
                 &
                 compasse
                 of
                 Reason
                 ,
                 the
                 Reason
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 does
                 agree
                 and
                 conspire
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 that
                 which
                 implies
                 an
                 expresse
                 and
                 palpable
                 contradiction
                 ,
                 cannot
                 be
                 own'd
                 by
                 any
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 things
                 above
                 Nature
                 and
                 Reason
                 ,
                 a
                 paucity
                 here
                 is
                 a
                 better
                 argument
                 then
                 a
                 plurality
                 ;
                 because
                 Providence
                 uses
                 to
                 opèn
                 his
                 Cabinets
                 only
                 for
                 his
                 Jewels
                 .
                 God
                 manifests
                 these
                 mysterious
                 secrets
                 only
                 to
                 a
                 few
                 friends
                 ,
                 his
                 Spirit
                 whispers
                 to
                 a
                 few
                 ,
                 shines
                 upon
                 a
                 few
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 if
                 any
                 tell
                 us
                 that
                 Evangelical
                 mysteries
                 imply
                 a
                 contradiction
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 cannot
                 apprehend
                 them
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 for
                 a
                 blinde
                 man
                 confidently
                 to
                 determine
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 involves
                 a
                 contradiction
                 to
                 say
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 Sun
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 cannot
                 see
                 it
                 .
                 Why
                 should
                 you
                 not
                 as
                 well
                 think
                 that
                 a
                 greater
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 lies
                 in
                 Error
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 it
                 lies
                 in
                 wickednesse
                 ?
                 is
                 it
                 not
                 defective
                 in
                 the
                 choisest
                 intellectuals
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 noblest
                 practicals
                 ?
                 Or
                 can
                 any
                 perswade
                 himself
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 most
                 eminent
                 and
                 refined
                 part
                 of
                 mankinde
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 very
                 considerable
                 )
                 a
                 Virgin-company
                 which
                 kept
                 it self
                 untoucht
                 from
                 the
                 pollutions
                 of
                 Antichrist
                 upon
                 mature
                 deliberation
                 ,
                 for
                 long
                 continuance
                 upon
                 many
                 debatings
                 ,
                 examinings
                 ,
                 discussings
                 ,
                 constantprayers
                 unto
                 God
                 for
                 the
                 discovery
                 of
                 his
                 minde
                 ,
                 should
                 all
                 this
                 while
                 embrace
                 meere
                 contradictions
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 highest
                 points
                 of
                 their
                 Religion
                 ?
                 or
                 can
                 any
                 conceive
                 that
                 these
                 Evangelical
                 Mysteries
                 were
                 invented
                 ,
                 and
                 contriv'd
                 ,
                 and
                 maintain'd
                 by
                 men
                 ?
                 Could
                 the
                 Head
                 of
                 a
                 creature
                 invent
                 them
                 ?
                 could
                 the
                 arme
                 of
                 a
                 creature
                 uphold
                 them
                 ?
                 have
                 they
                 not
                 a
                 Divine
                 super-scription
                 upon
                 them
                 ?
                 have
                 they
                 not
                 an
                 heavenly
                 original
                 ?
                 or
                 can
                 you
                 imagine
                 that
                 Providence
                 would
                 have
                 so
                 blest
                 and
                 prosper'd
                 a
                 contradiction
                 ?
                 as
                 alwayes
                 to
                 pluck
                 it
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 pawes
                 of
                 devouring
                 adversaries
                 ?
                 
                 when
                 the
                 whole
                 Christian
                 world
                 was
                 ready
                 to
                 be
                 swallowed
                 up
                 with
                 Arrianisme
                 ,
                 dare
                 any
                 to
                 say
                 that
                 God
                 then
                 prepar'd
                 an
                 Arke
                 only
                 for
                 the
                 preserving
                 of
                 a
                 contradiction
                 ?
                 Providence
                 does
                 not
                 use
                 to
                 countenance
                 contradictions
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 to
                 let
                 them
                 ride
                 in
                 triumph
                 over
                 Truth
                 .
                 The
                 most
                 that
                 any
                 opposer
                 can
                 say
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 will
                 speak
                 truth
                 ,
                 is
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 seeme
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 imply
                 a
                 contradiction
                 ?
                 which
                 may
                 very
                 easily
                 be
                 so
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 want
                 an
                 higher
                 principle
                 of
                 faith
                 ,
                 suitable
                 and
                 answerable
                 to
                 these
                 matters
                 of
                 faith
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 (
                 the
                 principle
                 and
                 object
                 I
                 mean
                 )
                 being
                 supernatural
                 ,
                 neither
                 of
                 them
                 contranatural
                 ;
                 for
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 double
                 modesty
                 in
                 Reason
                 very
                 remarkable
                 ;
                 As
                 it
                 does
                 not
                 
                   multa
                   asserere
                
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 does
                 not
                 
                   multa
                   negare
                
                 ;
                 as
                 it
                 takes
                 very
                 few
                 things
                 for
                 certain
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 concludes
                 very
                 few
                 for
                 impossible
                 ;
                 Nay
                 ,
                 Reason
                 though
                 she
                 will
                 not
                 put
                 out
                 her
                 eye
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 's
                 unnatural
                 ,
                 yet
                 she
                 will
                 close
                 her
                 eye
                 sometimes
                 ,
                 that
                 faith
                 may
                 aime
                 the
                 better
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 's
                 commendable
                 :
                 And
                 Faith
                 makes
                 Reason
                 abundant
                 compensation
                 for
                 this
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 a
                 learned
                 Author
                 of
                 our
                 own
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 Patron
                 both
                 of
                 Faith
                 and
                 Reason
                 ,
                 does
                 notably
                 expresse
                 it
                 ,
                 Faith
                 is
                 a
                 supply
                 of
                 Reason
                 in
                 things
                 intelligible
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 imagination
                 is
                 of
                 light
                 in
                 things
                 visible
                 .
                 The
                 imagination
                 with
                 her
                 witty
                 and
                 laborious
                 pensil
                 drawes
                 and
                 represents
                 the
                 shapes
                 ,
                 proportions
                 and
                 distances
                 of
                 persons
                 and
                 places
                 ,
                 taking
                 them
                 only
                 by
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 some
                 imperfect
                 description
                 ,
                 and
                 't
                 is
                 faine
                 to
                 stay
                 here
                 ,
                 till
                 it
                 be
                 better
                 satisfied
                 with
                 the
                 very
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 things
                 themselves
                 .
                 Thus
                 Faith
                 takes
                 things
                 upon
                 an
                 heavenly
                 representation
                 and
                 description
                 ,
                 upon
                 a
                 word
                 ,
                 upon
                 a
                 promise
                 ,
                 it
                 sees
                 a
                 heavenly
                 Canaan
                 in
                 the
                 Map
                 before
                 an
                 intellectual
                 eye
                 can
                 behold
                 it
                 in
                 a
                 way
                 of
                 cleere
                 and
                 open
                 vision
                 ;
                 for
                 men
                 are
                 not
                 here
                 capable
                 of
                 a
                 present
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 happinesse
                 of
                 a
                 compleat
                 aud
                 beatifical
                 vision
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 capable
                 of
                 such
                 mysteries
                 in
                 their
                 full
                 splendor
                 and
                 brightnesse
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 would
                 make
                 it
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 thus
                 unfolded
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 now
                 flourish
                 
                 only
                 in
                 the
                 latices
                 ,
                 as
                 Christ
                 himself
                 the
                 Head
                 of
                 these
                 Mysteries
                 ;
                 they
                 do
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 they
                 put
                 a
                 veile
                 upon
                 their
                 face
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 pure
                 favour
                 and
                 indulgence
                 to
                 an
                 intellectual
                 eye
                 ,
                 lest
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 too
                 much
                 overcome
                 with
                 their
                 glory
                 ;
                 the
                 veiles
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 were
                 veiles
                 of
                 obscurity
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 veiles
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 are
                 only
                 to
                 allay
                 the
                 brightnesse
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 honour
                 enough
                 for
                 a
                 Christian
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 can
                 but
                 touch
                 the
                 hem
                 of
                 Evangelical
                 Mysteries
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 will
                 never
                 see
                 a
                 full
                 Commentary
                 upon
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 till
                 he
                 can
                 behold
                 the
                 naked
                 face
                 of
                 his
                 God.
                 Yet
                 the
                 knowledge
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 of
                 him
                 here
                 ,
                 
                   imperfecta
                   cognitio
                   rerum
                   nobilissimarum
                
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 most
                 pleasant
                 and
                 delicious
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 better
                 to
                 know
                 a
                 little
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 Christ
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 see
                 all
                 the
                 creatures
                 in
                 their
                 full
                 beauty
                 and
                 perfection
                 .
                 The
                 gleanings
                 of
                 spirituals
                 is
                 better
                 then
                 the
                 vintage
                 of
                 naturals
                 and
                 morals
                 .
                 The
                 least
                 spangle
                 of
                 happinesse
                 is
                 better
                 then
                 a
                 globe
                 of
                 temporals
                 .
                 This
                 sets
                 a
                 glosse
                 and
                 lustre
                 upon
                 Christian
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 highly
                 commends
                 the
                 purity
                 and
                 perfection
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 above
                 all
                 other
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 it
                 hath
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 Christ
                 tries
                 all
                 his
                 followers
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 Sun-beams
                 .
                 Whereas
                 the
                 dull
                 and
                 creeping
                 religion
                 of
                 Mahomet
                 has
                 nothing
                 at
                 all
                 above
                 Nature
                 and
                 Reason
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 may
                 have
                 many
                 things
                 against
                 both
                 ;
                 no
                 need
                 of
                 Faith
                 there
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 no
                 Mysteries
                 in
                 his
                 Alcoran
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 of
                 deceit
                 and
                 iniquity
                 .
                 Nothing
                 at
                 all
                 
                   nisi
                   quod
                   de
                   facili
                   ,
                   à
                   quolibet
                   mediocriter
                   sapiente
                   naturali
                   ingenio
                   cognosci
                   potest
                   ,
                
                 as
                 that
                 solid
                 Author
                 very
                 well
                 observes
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 that
                 stupid
                 imposter
                 did
                 not
                 seale
                 his
                 words
                 with
                 any
                 miracles
                 ,
                 for
                 there
                 was
                 not
                 one
                 supernatural
                 truth
                 to
                 be
                 sealed
                 ,
                 nor
                 could
                 he
                 have
                 sealed
                 it
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 there
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 he
                 prosecutes
                 it
                 with
                 a
                 sword
                 .
                 Mahomets
                 Loadstone
                 does
                 not
                 draw
                 men
                 ,
                 but
                 his
                 sword
                 that
                 conquers
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 draws
                 his
                 sword
                 ,
                 he
                 bids
                 them
                 deliver
                 up
                 their
                 souls
                 ,
                 and
                 tells
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 upon
                 this
                 condition
                 he
                 will
                 spare
                 their
                 lives
                 .
                 
                   Signa
                   illa
                   quae
                   tyrannis
                   &
                   latronibus
                   
                   non
                   desunt
                   ,
                
                 as
                 he
                 speaks
                 notably
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 very
                 principles
                 of
                 Christian
                 Religion
                 are
                 attractive
                 and
                 magnetical
                 ,
                 they
                 enamour
                 and
                 command
                 ,
                 they
                 overpower
                 the
                 understanding
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 it
                 glad
                 to
                 look
                 upon
                 such
                 mysterious
                 truths
                 as
                 are
                 reflected
                 in
                 a
                 glasse
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 unable
                 to
                 behold
                 them
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 This
                 speaks
                 the
                 great
                 preeminence
                 of
                 Mount
                 Sion
                 above
                 Mount
                 Sina
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 Law
                 you
                 have
                 
                   the
                   Candle
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 shining
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 Gospel
                 you
                 have
                 the
                 day-spring
                 from
                 on
                 high
                 ,
                 the
                 Sun
                 arising
                 .
                 Nature
                 and
                 Reason
                 triumph
                 in
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 Grace
                 and
                 Faith
                 flower
                 out
                 in
                 the
                 Gospel
                 .
                 By
                 vertue
                 of
                 this
                 wise
                 and
                 free
                 dispensation
                 ,
                 weak
                 ones
                 chiefly
                 receive
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 are
                 as
                 well
                 able
                 to
                 believe
                 as
                 any
                 other
                 ,
                 nay
                 they
                 are
                 apter
                 to
                 believe
                 then
                 others
                 .
                 If
                 it
                 had
                 gone
                 only
                 by
                 the
                 advancement
                 of
                 intellectuals
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 heightenings
                 and
                 clarifyings
                 of
                 Reason
                 ,
                 who
                 then
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 saved
                 but
                 the
                 grandees
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ?
                 the
                 Scribes
                 ,
                 the
                 Pharisees
                 ,
                 the
                 Philosophers
                 ,
                 the
                 Disputers
                 ?
                 but
                 God
                 has
                 fram'd
                 a
                 way
                 that
                 confounds
                 those
                 heads
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 drops
                 happinesse
                 into
                 the
                 mouths
                 of
                 babes
                 .
                 There
                 are
                 some
                 understandings
                 that
                 neither
                 spin
                 nor
                 toile
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 Solomon
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 wisdome
                 and
                 glory
                 was
                 not
                 clothed
                 like
                 one
                 of
                 these
                 :
                 for
                 this
                 way
                 of
                 Faith
                 't
                 is
                 a
                 more
                 brief
                 &
                 compendious
                 way
                 
                   Longum
                   iter
                   per
                   Rationem
                   ,
                   breve
                   per
                   Fidem
                   .
                
                 Very
                 few
                 understandings
                 much
                 lesse
                 all
                 can
                 demonstrate
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 demonstrable
                 ,
                 but
                 if
                 men
                 have
                 a
                 power
                 of
                 believing
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 presently
                 assent
                 to
                 all
                 that
                 's
                 true
                 and
                 certain
                 .
                 That
                 which
                 Reason
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 sweating
                 for
                 this
                 many
                 a
                 yeer
                 ,
                 Faith
                 sups
                 up
                 the
                 quintessence
                 of
                 in
                 a
                 moment
                 .
                 All
                 men
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 have
                 not
                 equal
                 abilities
                 ,
                 opportunities
                 ,
                 advantages
                 of
                 improving
                 their
                 Reason
                 ,
                 even
                 in
                 things
                 natural
                 and
                 moral
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 Reason
                 it self
                 tels
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 are
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 necessitated
                 to
                 believ
                 others
                 .
                 How
                 many
                 are
                 there
                 that
                 can't
                 measure
                 the
                 just
                 magnitude
                 of
                 a
                 Star
                 ,
                 yet
                 if
                 they
                 will
                 believe
                 an
                 Astronomer
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 know
                 it
                 presently
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 sure
                 
                 that
                 this
                 Mathematician
                 hath
                 skill
                 enough
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 speak
                 nothing
                 but
                 truth
                 ,
                 they
                 cannot
                 then
                 have
                 the
                 least
                 shadow
                 of
                 Reason
                 to
                 dis-believe
                 him
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 thus
                 in
                 spirituals
                 ,
                 such
                 is
                 the
                 weaknesse
                 of
                 humane
                 understanding
                 
                   pro
                   hoc
                   statu
                
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 necessitated
                 to
                 believing
                 here
                 ;
                 yet
                 such
                 is
                 its
                 happinesse
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 hath
                 one
                 to
                 instruct
                 it
                 who
                 can
                 neither
                 deceive
                 nor
                 be
                 deceived
                 .
                 God
                 hath
                 chosen
                 this
                 way
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 staine
                 the
                 pride
                 and
                 glory
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 pose
                 his
                 intellectuals
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 may
                 maintaine
                 in
                 man
                 great
                 apprehensions
                 of
                 himself
                 ,
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 incomprehensiblenesse
                 ,
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 truth
                 ,
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 revelations
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 keep
                 a
                 creature
                 in
                 a
                 posture
                 of
                 dependency
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 to
                 give
                 up
                 his
                 understanding
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 disposed
                 and
                 regulated
                 by
                 him
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 a
                 Cherubim
                 be
                 ambitious
                 of
                 stooping
                 ,
                 if
                 Angelical
                 understanding
                 do
                 so
                 earnestly
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 me
                 thinks
                 then
                 the
                 sons
                 of
                 men
                 might
                 fall
                 down
                 at
                 the
                 beautiful
                 feet
                 of
                 Evangelical
                 mysteries
                 ,
                 with
                 that
                 humble
                 acknowledgment
                 ,
                 
                   Non
                   sum
                   dignus
                   solvere
                   corrigiam
                   ●ujus
                   mysterii
                   .
                
                 Only
                 let
                 thy
                 Faith
                 triumph
                 here
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 shall
                 not
                 triumph
                 hereafter
                 ;
                 let
                 it
                 shine
                 in
                 time
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 must
                 vanish
                 in
                 eternity
                 .
                 You
                 see
                 then
                 that
                 Reason
                 is
                 no
                 enemy
                 to
                 Faith
                 ,
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 has
                 been
                 said
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 it
                 has
                 been
                 fetcht
                 out
                 of
                 Reason
                 .
                 You
                 see
                 there
                 are
                 mutual
                 embraces
                 twixt
                 the
                 Law
                 and
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 Nature
                 and
                 Grace
                 may
                 meet
                 together
                 ,
                 Reason
                 and
                 Faith
                 have
                 kissed
                 each
                 other
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XVII
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 light
                 of
                 Reason
                 is
                 a
                 pleasant
                 light
                 .
              
               
                 'T
                 Is
                 
                   Lumen
                   jucundum
                
                 ;
                 All
                 light
                 is
                 pleasant
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 the
                 very
                 smile
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 the
                 glosse
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 the
                 varnish
                 of
                 the
                 Creation
                 ,
                 a
                 bright
                 paraphrase
                 upon
                 bodies
                 .
                 Whether
                 it
                 discover
                 it self
                 in
                 the
                 modesty
                 of
                 a
                 morning
                 blush
                 ,
                 and
                 open
                 its
                 fair
                 and
                 Virgin
                 eye-lids
                 in
                 the
                 dawning
                 
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 or
                 whether
                 it
                 dart
                 out
                 more
                 vigorous
                 and
                 sprightful
                 beams
                 ,
                 shining
                 out
                 in
                 its
                 noon-day
                 glory
                 ;
                 whether
                 it
                 sport
                 and
                 twinckle
                 in
                 a
                 Star
                 ,
                 or
                 blaze
                 and
                 glare
                 out
                 in
                 a
                 Comet
                 ,
                 or
                 frisk
                 and
                 dance
                 in
                 a
                 Jewel
                 ,
                 or
                 dissemble
                 and
                 play
                 the
                 Hypocrite
                 in
                 a
                 gloworm
                 ,
                 or
                 Epitomize
                 and
                 abbreviate
                 it self
                 in
                 a
                 spark
                 ,
                 or
                 shew
                 its
                 zeale
                 and
                 the
                 ruddinesse
                 of
                 its
                 complexion
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 yolk
                 of
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 or
                 grow
                 more
                 pale
                 ,
                 pining
                 and
                 consuming
                 away
                 in
                 a
                 Candle
                 ;
                 however
                 't
                 is
                 pleas'd
                 to
                 manifest
                 it self
                 ,
                 it
                 carries
                 a
                 commanding
                 lustre
                 in
                 its
                 face
                 ,
                 though
                 sometimes
                 indeed
                 it
                 be
                 veil'd
                 and
                 shadowed
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 't
                 is
                 clouded
                 and
                 imprison'd
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 't
                 is
                 soyl'd
                 and
                 discolour'd
                 .
                 Who
                 will
                 not
                 salute
                 so
                 lovely
                 a
                 beauty
                 with
                 a
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ;
                 welcome
                 thou
                 first-borne
                 of
                 corporeal
                 beings
                 ,
                 thou
                 Lady
                 and
                 Queen
                 of
                 Sensitive
                 beauties
                 ,
                 thou
                 clarifier
                 and
                 refiner
                 of
                 the
                 Chaos
                 ,
                 thou
                 unspotted
                 beauty
                 of
                 the
                 Universe
                 .
                 Let
                 him
                 be
                 condemn'd
                 to
                 a
                 perpetual
                 night
                 ,
                 to
                 a
                 fatal
                 disconsolate
                 grave
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 not
                 enamour'd
                 with
                 thy
                 brightnesse
                 .
                 Is
                 it
                 not
                 a
                 pleasant
                 thing
                 to
                 behold
                 a
                 Sun
                 ?
                 nay
                 ,
                 to
                 behold
                 but
                 a
                 Candle
                 ,
                 a
                 deputed
                 light
                 ?
                 a
                 vicarious
                 light
                 ?
                 the
                 ape
                 of
                 a
                 Sun-beame
                 ?
                 Yet
                 there
                 are
                 some
                 superstitious
                 ones
                 that
                 are
                 ready
                 to
                 adore
                 it
                 ,
                 how
                 devoutly
                 do
                 they
                 complement
                 with
                 a
                 Candle
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 approach
                 ?
                 how
                 do
                 they
                 put
                 off
                 the
                 hat
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 with
                 the
                 Satyr
                 they
                 meant
                 to
                 kisse
                 it
                 .
                 You
                 see
                 how
                 pleasant
                 the
                 light
                 is
                 to
                 them
                 ;
                 Nay
                 that
                 learned
                 Knight
                 in
                 his
                 discourse
                 of
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 tells
                 us
                 of
                 one
                 totally
                 blinde
                 ,
                 who
                 yet
                 knew
                 when
                 a
                 candle
                 came
                 into
                 the
                 room
                 ,
                 only
                 by
                 the
                 quickning
                 &
                 reviving
                 of
                 his
                 Spirits
                 .
                 Yet
                 this
                 Corporeal
                 light
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 but
                 ashadow
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 black
                 spot
                 to
                 set
                 off
                 the
                 fairnes
                 of
                 intellectual
                 brightnes
                 .
                 How
                 pleasant
                 is
                 it
                 to
                 behold
                 an
                 intellectual
                 Sun
                 ?
                 Nay
                 ,
                 to
                 behold
                 but
                 the
                 Candle
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ?
                 How
                 pleasant
                 is
                 this
                 Lamp
                 of
                 Reason
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 All
                 the
                 Motions
                 and
                 Operations
                 of
                 Nature
                 are
                 mix'd
                 and
                 season'd
                 with
                 sweetnesse
                 ;
                 Every
                 Entity
                 't
                 is
                 sugared
                 with
                 some
                 delight
                 ;
                 Every
                 being
                 't
                 is
                 roll'd
                 up
                 in
                 some
                 pleasure
                 .
                 How
                 
                 does
                 the
                 inanimate
                 Being
                 clasp
                 and
                 embrace
                 its
                 Centre
                 ,
                 and
                 rest
                 there
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 bosome
                 of
                 delight
                 ?
                 how
                 flourishing
                 is
                 the
                 pleasure
                 of
                 vegetatives
                 ?
                 Look
                 but
                 upon
                 the
                 beauty
                 and
                 pleasure
                 of
                 a
                 flower
                 .
                 Behold
                 the
                 Lilies
                 of
                 the
                 Valleyes
                 ,
                 (
                 and
                 the
                 Roses
                 of
                 
                   Sharon
                   ,
                   )
                   Solomon
                
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 Pleasure
                 was
                 not
                 cloathed
                 like
                 one
                 of
                 these
                 .
                 Go
                 then
                 to
                 sensitive
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 you
                 meet
                 with
                 pleasures
                 in
                 a
                 greater
                 height
                 and
                 exaltation
                 .
                 How
                 are
                 all
                 the
                 Individua
                 amongst
                 them
                 maintained
                 by
                 acts
                 of
                 pleasure
                 ?
                 How
                 are
                 they
                 all
                 propagated
                 by
                 acts
                 of
                 pleasure
                 ?
                 Some
                 of
                 them
                 are
                 more
                 merry
                 and
                 cheerful
                 then
                 the
                 rest
                 .
                 How
                 pleasant
                 and
                 jocund
                 is
                 the
                 Bird
                 ?
                 How
                 musical
                 is
                 it
                 ?
                 How
                 does
                 it
                 sing
                 for
                 joy
                 ?
                 did
                 you
                 never
                 see
                 the
                 fish
                 playing
                 in
                 its
                 element
                 ?
                 did
                 you
                 never
                 see
                 it
                 caught
                 with
                 a
                 bait
                 of
                 pleasure
                 ?
                 does
                 not
                 Leviathan
                 sport
                 in
                 the
                 sea
                 ,
                 and
                 dally
                 with
                 the
                 waves
                 ?
                 If
                 you
                 look
                 up
                 higher
                 to
                 rational
                 Beings
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 sonnes
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 you
                 'l
                 finde
                 there
                 a
                 more
                 singular
                 and
                 pecular
                 kinde
                 of
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 whilest
                 they
                 have
                 both
                 a
                 taste
                 of
                 sensitive
                 delight
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Participation
                 of
                 Intellectual
                 .
                 The
                 soul
                 and
                 body
                 enjoying
                 a
                 chaste
                 and
                 conjugal
                 love
                 ,
                 the
                 pleasure
                 of
                 the
                 soul
                 is
                 more
                 vigorous
                 and
                 masculine
                 ,
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 more
                 soft
                 and
                 effeminate
                 .
                 The
                 Nobler
                 any
                 Being
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 purer
                 pleasure
                 it
                 hath
                 proportion'd
                 to
                 it
                 .
                 Sensitive
                 pleasure
                 it
                 hath
                 more
                 of
                 dregs
                 ;
                 Intellectual
                 pleasure
                 it
                 hath
                 more
                 of
                 Quintessence
                 .
                 If
                 pleasure
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 measured
                 by
                 Corporeal
                 senses
                 ,
                 the
                 Brutes
                 that
                 are
                 more
                 exquisite
                 in
                 sense
                 then
                 men
                 are
                 ,
                 would
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 that
                 ,
                 have
                 a
                 choicer
                 portion
                 of
                 happinesse
                 then
                 men
                 can
                 arrive
                 to
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 make
                 a
                 better
                 sect
                 of
                 Epicureans
                 then
                 men
                 are
                 ever
                 like
                 to
                 do
                 .
                 But
                 therefore
                 Nature
                 hath
                 very
                 wisely
                 provided
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 pleasure
                 of
                 Reason
                 should
                 be
                 above
                 any
                 pleasure
                 of
                 Sense
                 ;
                 as
                 much
                 ,
                 and
                 far
                 more
                 then
                 the
                 pleasure
                 of
                 a
                 Bee
                 is
                 above
                 the
                 pleasure
                 of
                 the
                 Swine
                 .
                 Have
                 you
                 not
                 seen
                 a
                 Bee
                 make
                 a
                 trade
                 of
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 and
                 like
                 a
                 little
                 Epicure
                 faring
                 deliciously
                 every
                 day
                 ,
                 whilest
                 it
                 lies
                 at
                 the
                 breast
                 of
                 a
                 flower
                 ,
                 
                 drawing
                 and
                 sucking
                 out
                 the
                 purest
                 sweetnesse
                 ?
                 and
                 because
                 't
                 will
                 have
                 variety
                 of
                 dishes
                 and
                 dainties
                 ,
                 it
                 goes
                 from
                 flower
                 to
                 flower
                 ,
                 and
                 feasts
                 upon
                 them
                 all
                 with
                 a
                 pure
                 and
                 spotlesse
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 the
                 Swine
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 tumbles
                 and
                 wallowes
                 in
                 the
                 mire
                 ,
                 rolling
                 it self
                 in
                 dirt
                 and
                 filthinesse
                 .
                 An
                 Intellectual
                 Bee
                 that
                 deflowers
                 most
                 elegant
                 Authors
                 ,
                 a
                 learned
                 Epicure
                 that
                 sups
                 up
                 more
                 Orient
                 pearles
                 then
                 ever
                 Cleopatra
                 did
                 ,
                 one
                 that
                 delights
                 in
                 the
                 embraces
                 of
                 truth
                 &
                 goodnes
                 ,
                 hath
                 he
                 not
                 a
                 more
                 refin'd
                 and
                 clarified
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 then
                 a
                 wanton
                 Corinthian
                 that
                 courts
                 Lais
                 ,
                 then
                 a
                 soft
                 Sardanapalus
                 spinning
                 amongst
                 his
                 Courtizans
                 ,
                 then
                 a
                 plump
                 Anacreon
                 ,
                 in
                 singing
                 &
                 dancing
                 and
                 quaffing
                 &
                 lascivious
                 playing
                 ?
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 as
                 the
                 elegant
                 Moralist
                 hath
                 it
                 :
                 and
                 't
                 is
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 said
                 ,
                 the
                 delights
                 of
                 a
                 studious
                 and
                 contemplative
                 Athenian
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 a
                 couragious
                 and
                 active
                 Lacedemonian
                 ,
                 is
                 infinitely
                 to
                 be
                 preferr'd
                 before
                 the
                 pleasure
                 of
                 a
                 delicate
                 Sybarite
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 a
                 dissolved
                 Persian
                 .
                 The
                 delight
                 of
                 a
                 Philosopher
                 does
                 infinitely
                 surpasse
                 the
                 pleasure
                 of
                 a
                 Courtier
                 .
                 The
                 choicest
                 pleasure
                 is
                 nothing
                 but
                 the
                 
                   Efflorescentia
                   veri
                   &
                   boni
                
                 ,
                 there
                 can
                 be
                 no
                 greater
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 then
                 of
                 an
                 understanding
                 embracing
                 a
                 most
                 clear
                 truth
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 will
                 complying
                 with
                 its
                 fairest
                 good
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Greeks
                 calls
                 it
                 ;
                 or
                 as
                 the
                 Latines
                 
                   in
                   sinu
                   gaudere
                
                 ;
                 all
                 pleasure
                 consisting
                 in
                 that
                 Harmonious
                 Conformity
                 and
                 Correspondency
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 faculty
                 hath
                 with
                 its
                 object
                 ,
                 't
                 will
                 necessarily
                 flow
                 from
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 better
                 and
                 nobler
                 any
                 object
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 purer
                 and
                 stronger
                 any
                 faculty
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 neerer
                 and
                 sweeter
                 the
                 union
                 is
                 between
                 them
                 ;
                 the
                 choicest
                 must
                 be
                 the
                 pleasure
                 that
                 ariseth
                 from
                 thence
                 .
                 Now
                 Intellectual
                 Beings
                 have
                 the
                 bravest
                 object
                 ,
                 the
                 highest
                 and
                 most
                 generous
                 faculties
                 ;
                 the
                 strictest
                 Love-knot
                 and
                 Union
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 
                 can't
                 want
                 a
                 pleasure
                 answerable
                 to
                 all
                 this
                 .
                 Epicurus
                 himself
                 (
                 as
                 that
                 known
                 writer
                 of
                 the
                 Philosophers
                 lives
                 ,
                 who
                 himself
                 also
                 was
                 a
                 favourer
                 and
                 follower
                 of
                 the
                 Epicurean
                 Sect
                 ,
                 does
                 represent
                 him
                 )
                 that
                 grand
                 master
                 of
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 though
                 sometimes
                 he
                 seeme
                 to
                 steep
                 all
                 pleasure
                 in
                 sense
                 ,
                 yet
                 upon
                 more
                 digested
                 thoughts
                 he
                 is
                 pleased
                 to
                 tell
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 supreme
                 delight
                 is
                 stor'd
                 and
                 treasur'd
                 up
                 in
                 intellectuals
                 .
                 Sometimes
                 indeed
                 he
                 breaks
                 out
                 into
                 such
                 dissolute
                 words
                 as
                 these
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 I
                 know
                 no
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 saith
                 he
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 take
                 away
                 the
                 bribes
                 and
                 flatteries
                 of
                 lust
                 ,
                 the
                 enticings
                 &
                 blandishings
                 of
                 sense
                 ,
                 the
                 graces
                 and
                 elegancies
                 of
                 Musick
                 ,
                 the
                 kisses
                 and
                 embraces
                 of
                 Venus
                 .
                 But
                 afterwards
                 he
                 is
                 in
                 a
                 farre
                 different
                 and
                 mote
                 sober
                 strain
                 ,
                 and
                 seems
                 to
                 drop
                 a
                 pearl
                 ,
                 though
                 his
                 auditors
                 prov'd
                 swine
                 ,
                 his
                 words
                 were
                 these
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 I
                 meane
                 not
                 (
                 saies
                 he
                 )
                 the
                 pleasures
                 of
                 a
                 Prodigal
                 ,
                 or
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 situated
                 in
                 a
                 carnal
                 fruition
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 I
                 intend
                 a
                 rational
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 a
                 prudential
                 kinde
                 of
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 which
                 makes
                 him
                 lay
                 down
                 this
                 for
                 an
                 axiome
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 there
                 can
                 be
                 no
                 pleasure
                 unlesse
                 it
                 be
                 dipt
                 in
                 goodnesse
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 come
                 bubbling
                 from
                 a
                 fountain
                 of
                 Reason
                 ,
                 &
                 must
                 stream
                 out
                 vertuous
                 expressions
                 &
                 manifestations
                 ,
                 and
                 whereas
                 other
                 in
                 their
                 salutations
                 were
                 wont
                 to
                 write
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 he
                 alwayes
                 writ
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 ingenuous
                 Moralist
                 whom
                 I
                 mentioned
                 before
                 ,
                 who
                 could
                 easily
                 spy
                 out
                 the
                 minde
                 of
                 Epicurus
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 was
                 of
                 greater
                 candor
                 and
                 fairnesse
                 then
                 to
                 wrong
                 his
                 opinion
                 ,
                 doth
                 yet
                 so
                 farre
                 lay
                 it
                 open
                 and
                 naked
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 notably
                 detects
                 the
                 follies
                 and
                 vanities
                 of
                 that
                 voluptuous
                 Philosopher
                 in
                 that
                 golden
                 tractate
                 of
                 his
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 entitles
                 
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 
                   Non
                   potest
                   suaviter
                   vivere
                   secundùm
                   Epicuri
                   decreta
                   ,
                
                 where
                 he
                 shews
                 that
                 this
                 jolly
                 Philosopher
                 makes
                 the
                 body
                 onely
                 the
                 proper
                 centre
                 of
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 tells
                 you
                 that
                 the
                 minde
                 hath
                 a
                 more
                 rarified
                 delight
                 ,
                 he
                 means
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 minde
                 perceives
                 the
                 pleasure
                 of
                 sense
                 better
                 then
                 the
                 sense
                 does
                 ,
                 which
                 makes
                 the
                 forementioned
                 Author
                 passe
                 this
                 witty
                 censure
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 they
                 pour
                 no
                 pleasure
                 upon
                 the
                 soul
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 which
                 comes
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 impure
                 and
                 musty
                 vessel
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 .
                 The
                 whole
                 summe
                 of
                 Epicurus
                 his
                 Ethicks
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 stiles
                 his
                 Canonical
                 Philosophy
                 ,
                 is
                 this
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 that
                 pleasure
                 was
                 the
                 (
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 )
                 and
                 (
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 )
                 of
                 all
                 happinesse
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 purpose
                 he
                 wrote
                 a
                 multitude
                 of
                 books
                 ,
                 and
                 scattered
                 them
                 like
                 so
                 many
                 of
                 his
                 Atomes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 greedy
                 appetite
                 of
                 his
                 licencious
                 followers
                 was
                 easily
                 caught
                 with
                 these
                 baits
                 of
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 which
                 made
                 his
                 opinions
                 to
                 be
                 stiled
                 
                   meretricia
                   dogmata
                
                 that
                 curl'd
                 their
                 locks
                 ,
                 that
                 painted
                 their
                 faces
                 ,
                 that
                 open'd
                 their
                 naked
                 breasts
                 ,
                 that
                 cloath'd
                 themselves
                 in
                 soft
                 and
                 silken
                 apparel
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 if
                 they
                 could
                 thus
                 entice
                 the
                 world
                 ;
                 they
                 were
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 that
                 with
                 a
                 melting
                 and
                 delicate
                 voice
                 ,
                 did
                 endeavour
                 to
                 soften
                 and
                 win
                 upon
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 men
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 ;
                 the
                 quintessence
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 doctrine
                 was
                 this
                 ,
                 
                   Dux
                   vitae
                   dîa
                   voluptas
                
                 ,
                 as
                 Lucretius
                 the
                 Epicurean
                 Poet
                 sings
                 .
                 The
                 practice
                 of
                 that
                 frolick
                 professour
                 of
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 did
                 sufficiently
                 explain
                 and
                 comment
                 upon
                 his
                 minde
                 .
                 His
                 dwelling
                 was
                 in
                 a
                 garden
                 ,
                 a
                 fit
                 place
                 to
                 crown
                 with
                 Rose-buds
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 to
                 crop
                 the
                 tops
                 of
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 to
                 let
                 no
                 flower
                 of
                 the
                 spring
                 passe
                 untoucht
                 of
                 him
                 ;
                 here
                 he
                 was
                 furnisht
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 voluptuous
                 accommodations
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 might
                 spread
                 like
                 a
                 green
                 and
                 flourishing
                 Bay-tree
                 ;
                 But
                 amongst
                 all
                 his
                 pleasure
                 
                 me
                 thinks
                 none
                 should
                 envie
                 that
                 (
                 which
                 yet
                 the
                 writer
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 is
                 pleased
                 to
                 observe
                 )
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 wont
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 to
                 vomit
                 twice
                 a
                 day
                 constantly
                 after
                 meales
                 ,
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 his
                 excessive
                 luxury
                 .
                 O
                 rare
                 Philosopher
                 !
                 that
                 Head
                 of
                 a
                 vomiting
                 Sect
                 ,
                 that
                 lickt
                 up
                 his
                 and
                 their
                 own
                 filthinesse
                 .
                 Is
                 this
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 an
                 Athenian
                 ?
                 is
                 this
                 his
                 mixing
                 of
                 vertue
                 with
                 pleasure
                 ?
                 will
                 he
                 call
                 this
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ;
                 sure
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 call
                 this
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ;
                 yet
                 his
                 death
                 was
                 very
                 conformable
                 to
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 expir'd
                 with
                 a
                 cup
                 of
                 wine
                 at
                 his
                 mouth
                 ,
                 which
                 puts
                 me
                 in
                 minde
                 of
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 carousing
                 Epicure
                 ,
                 that
                 merry
                 Greek
                 Anacreon
                 ;
                 who
                 by
                 a
                 most
                 emphatical
                 Tautopathy
                 was
                 chok'd
                 with
                 the
                 husk
                 and
                 kernel
                 of
                 a
                 Grape
                 .
                 So
                 soone
                 does
                 the
                 pleasure
                 of
                 an
                 Epicure
                 wither
                 ,
                 so
                 soone
                 are
                 his
                 resolves
                 blasted
                 ,
                 he
                 eats
                 ,
                 and
                 drinks
                 ,
                 and
                 dies
                 before
                 to
                 morrow
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 they
                 seeme
                 to
                 refresh
                 and
                 fan
                 the
                 soul
                 with
                 a
                 gentle
                 breath
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 certain
                 ,
                 nor
                 durable
                 .
                 Those
                 corporeal
                 delights
                 (
                 as
                 that
                 florid
                 Moralist
                 Plutarch
                 tells
                 us
                 )
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 like
                 so
                 many
                 sparks
                 ,
                 they
                 make
                 a
                 crack
                 and
                 vanish
                 ;
                 like
                 some
                 extemporary
                 meteors
                 ,
                 they
                 give
                 a
                 bright
                 and
                 sudden
                 coruscation
                 ,
                 and
                 disappear
                 immediately
                 .
                 The
                 pleasures
                 of
                 taste
                 are
                 but
                 
                   in
                   fine
                   palati
                
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 famous
                 Epicure
                 Lucretius
                 tells
                 us
                 .
                 Whereas
                 intellectual
                 joy
                 shines
                 with
                 a
                 fixt
                 and
                 undecaying
                 brightnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 these
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 (
                 as
                 Plato
                 calls
                 them
                 elegantly
                 )
                 these
                 outward
                 pictures
                 of
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 lose
                 their
                 glosse
                 and
                 colour
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 inward
                 face
                 of
                 delight
                 maintains
                 its
                 original
                 and
                 primitive
                 beauty
                 .
                 Sensitive
                 pleasure
                 is
                 limited
                 and
                 contracted
                 to
                 the
                 narrow
                 point
                 of
                 a
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 for
                 sense
                 hath
                 no
                 delight
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 enjoyment
                 of
                 a
                 present
                 object
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 intellectual
                 pleasure
                 is
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 restrained
                 by
                 any
                 temporal
                 conditions
                 ,
                 but
                 can
                 suck
                 sweetnesse
                 out
                 of
                 time
                 
                 past
                 ,
                 present
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 come
                 ;
                 the
                 minde
                 does
                 not
                 only
                 drink
                 pleasure
                 out
                 of
                 present
                 fountains
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 can
                 taste
                 those
                 streams
                 of
                 delight
                 that
                 are
                 run
                 away
                 long
                 ago
                 ,
                 and
                 can
                 quench
                 its
                 thirst
                 with
                 those
                 streams
                 ,
                 which
                 as
                 yet
                 run
                 under
                 ground
                 .
                 For
                 does
                 not
                 memory
                 (
                 which
                 therefore
                 Plato
                 calls
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 does
                 it
                 not
                 reprint
                 and
                 repeat
                 former
                 pleasure
                 ?
                 and
                 what
                 's
                 hope
                 but
                 pleasure
                 in
                 the
                 bud
                 ?
                 does
                 it
                 not
                 antedate
                 and
                 prepossesse
                 future
                 delight
                 ?
                 Nay
                 ,
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 an
                 intellectual
                 percolation
                 ,
                 the
                 waters
                 of
                 Marah
                 and
                 Meribah
                 will
                 become
                 sweet
                 and
                 delicious
                 .
                 The
                 minde
                 can
                 extract
                 honey
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 bitterest
                 object
                 when
                 't
                 is
                 past
                 ,
                 how
                 else
                 can
                 you
                 construe
                 it
                 ,
                 
                   haec
                   olim
                   meminisse
                   jutabit
                
                 ?
                 Corporeal
                 pleasure
                 't
                 is
                 but
                 drossie
                 and
                 impure
                 ,
                 the
                 wine
                 't
                 is
                 dasht
                 with
                 water
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 (
                 as
                 Plato
                 in
                 his
                 Philebus
                 that
                 book
                 of
                 pleasure
                 doth
                 very
                 plainly
                 and
                 fully
                 explain
                 it
                 ,
                 )
                 and
                 the
                 instance
                 that
                 there
                 Socrates
                 gives
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 quenching
                 of
                 thirst
                 ,
                 where
                 there
                 's
                 a
                 very
                 intimate
                 connexion
                 betwixt
                 vexation
                 and
                 satisfaction
                 .
                 Tell
                 me
                 ,
                 you
                 that
                 crown
                 your selves
                 with
                 Rose-buds
                 ,
                 do
                 you
                 not
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 crown
                 your selves
                 with
                 thornes
                 ?
                 for
                 they
                 are
                 the
                 companions
                 of
                 Rose-buds
                 .
                 But
                 intellectual
                 pleasure
                 't
                 is
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 clear
                 and
                 crystaline
                 joy
                 ,
                 there
                 's
                 no
                 mud
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 no
                 feculency
                 at
                 all
                 .
                 Men
                 are
                 asham'd
                 of
                 some
                 corporeal
                 pleasures
                 ,
                 the
                 crown
                 of
                 Roses
                 't
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 blushing
                 crown
                 ,
                 but
                 who
                 are
                 blusht
                 at
                 intellectual
                 delights
                 ?
                 Epicurus
                 his
                 Philosophy
                 was
                 very
                 well
                 term'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 't
                 was
                 afraid
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 light
                 ,
                 whereas
                 intellectual
                 pleasure
                 need
                 not
                 fear
                 the
                 light
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Sun-shine
                 .
                 Men
                 faint
                 and
                 languish
                 with
                 sensitive
                 pleasures
                 ,
                 
                   Membra
                   voluptatis
                   dum
                   vi
                   labefacta
                   liquescunt
                
                 (
                 as
                 Lucretius
                 himself
                 upon
                 much
                 experience
                 acknowledges
                 .
                 )
                 
                   Lassata
                   viris
                   nondum
                   satiata
                
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Satyrist
                 speaks
                 of
                 the
                 eminent
                 wanton
                 .
                 Nay
                 ,
                 such
                 is
                 the
                 state
                 and
                 temper
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 that
                 it
                 will
                 better
                 endure
                 extreme
                 grief
                 ,
                 then
                 excessive
                 pleasure
                 .
                 Did
                 you
                 ne're
                 hear
                 of
                 the
                 soft
                 Sybariste
                 ,
                 who
                 complain'd
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 of
                 his
                 wearinesse
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 pimples
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 lien
                 all
                 night
                 only
                 upon
                 a
                 bed
                 of
                 Roses
                 ;
                 but
                 who
                 ever
                 was
                 tir'd
                 with
                 intellectual
                 pleasure
                 ?
                 who
                 ever
                 was
                 weary
                 of
                 an
                 inward
                 complacency
                 ?
                 or
                 who
                 er'e
                 surfetted
                 of
                 rational
                 joy
                 ?
                 Other
                 pleasures
                 ingratiate
                 themselves
                 by
                 intermission
                 ,
                 
                   Voluptates
                   commendat
                   rarior
                   usus
                
                 ,
                 whereas
                 all
                 intellectuals
                 heighten
                 and
                 advance
                 themselves
                 by
                 frequent
                 and
                 constant
                 operations
                 .
                 Other
                 pleasures
                 do
                 but
                 emasculate
                 and
                 dispirit
                 the
                 soul
                 ,
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 fill
                 it
                 and
                 satisfie
                 it
                 .
                 Epicurus
                 may
                 fill
                 his
                 with
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 atomes
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 with
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 pleasures
                 .
                 Whereas
                 rational
                 pleasure
                 fills
                 the
                 soul
                 to
                 the
                 brim
                 ;
                 it
                 oiles
                 the
                 very
                 members
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 making
                 them
                 more
                 free
                 and
                 cheerful
                 ;
                 Nay
                 ,
                 speculative
                 delight
                 will
                 make
                 abundant
                 compensation
                 for
                 the
                 want
                 of
                 sensitive
                 ;
                 't
                 will
                 turne
                 a
                 wildernesse
                 into
                 a
                 Paradise
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 like
                 you
                 have
                 read
                 of
                 the
                 Philosopher
                 that
                 put
                 out
                 his
                 eyes
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 the
                 more
                 intent
                 upon
                 his
                 study
                 ;
                 he
                 shuts
                 his
                 windows
                 that
                 the
                 candle
                 might
                 shine
                 more
                 clearly
                 within
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 he
                 be
                 rather
                 to
                 be
                 wondered
                 at
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 be
                 followed
                 or
                 commended
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 did
                 proclaim
                 thus
                 much
                 by
                 this
                 act
                 of
                 his
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 preferred
                 one
                 beame
                 of
                 intellectual
                 light
                 before
                 the
                 whole
                 glory
                 of
                 this
                 corporeal
                 world
                 ;
                 How
                 have
                 some
                 been
                 enamoured
                 with
                 the
                 pleasure
                 of
                 Mathematicks
                 ?
                 when
                 saies
                 Plutarch
                 ,
                 did
                 any
                 Epicure
                 cry
                 out
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 joy
                 as
                 Archimides
                 did
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ?
                 How
                 have
                 some
                 Astronomers
                 built
                 their
                 nests
                 in
                 the
                 Stars
                 ?
                 and
                 have
                 scorn'd
                 to
                 let
                 any
                 sublunary
                 pleasures
                 rend
                 their
                 thoughts
                 from
                 such
                 goodly
                 speculations
                 ?
                 the
                 worst
                 of
                 men
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 glut
                 themselves
                 with
                 sensitive
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 in
                 Plato
                 speaks
                 .
                 )
                 Apollo
                 laughs
                 but
                 once
                 in
                 a
                 yeere
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 a
                 fool
                 laughs
                 all
                 the
                 yeer
                 
                 long
                 .
                 And
                 't
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 more
                 consonant
                 to
                 sound
                 Philosophy
                 that
                 rationality
                 should
                 be
                 the
                 spring
                 of
                 inward
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 then
                 of
                 outward
                 risibility
                 .
                 Amongst
                 all
                 mental
                 operations
                 reflex
                 acts
                 taste
                 pleasure
                 best
                 ,
                 for
                 without
                 some
                 self-reflexion
                 men
                 cannot
                 tell
                 whether
                 they
                 rejoyce
                 or
                 no
                 ;
                 now
                 these
                 acts
                 are
                 the
                 most
                 distant
                 and
                 remote
                 from
                 sense
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 the
                 highest
                 advancements
                 of
                 Reason
                 :
                 true
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 
                   res
                   severa
                
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 grave
                 Moralist
                 Seneca
                 speaks
                 )
                 and
                 't
                 is
                 
                   in
                   profundo
                
                 ,
                 where
                 truth
                 and
                 goodnesse
                 those
                 twin-fountains
                 of
                 pleasure
                 are
                 .
                 Sensitive
                 pleasure
                 makes
                 more
                 noyse
                 and
                 crackling
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 mental
                 and
                 noëtical
                 delight
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 touches
                 of
                 the
                 Lute
                 ,
                 make
                 the
                 sweetest
                 and
                 yet
                 the
                 stillest
                 and
                 softest
                 musick
                 of
                 all
                 .
                 Intellectual
                 vexations
                 have
                 most
                 sting
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 why
                 then
                 should
                 not
                 intellectual
                 delights
                 have
                 most
                 honey
                 in
                 them
                 ?
                 Sensitive
                 pleasure
                 't
                 is
                 very
                 costly
                 ,
                 there
                 must
                 be
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 much
                 preparation
                 and
                 attendance
                 ,
                 much
                 plenty
                 and
                 variety
                 ,
                 
                   Parcentes
                   ego
                   dexteras
                   odi
                   ,
                   sparge
                   Rosas
                   ,
                
                 't
                 is
                 too
                 dear
                 for
                 every
                 one
                 to
                 be
                 an
                 Epicure
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 a
                 very
                 chargeable
                 Philosophy
                 to
                 put
                 in
                 practice
                 ,
                 whereas
                 rational
                 delight
                 freely
                 and
                 equally
                 diffuses
                 it self
                 ,
                 you
                 need
                 not
                 pay
                 any
                 thing
                 for
                 fountain-pleasure
                 ,
                 the
                 minde
                 it self
                 proves
                 a
                 Canaan
                 that
                 flows
                 with
                 milk
                 and
                 honey
                 ,
                 other
                 pleasure
                 a
                 sick
                 man
                 cannot
                 relish
                 ,
                 an
                 old
                 man
                 cannot
                 embrace
                 it
                 .
                 Barsillai
                 saies
                 he
                 's
                 too
                 old
                 to
                 taste
                 the
                 pleasures
                 of
                 the
                 Court.
                 A
                 Crown
                 of
                 Rose-buds
                 does
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 become
                 the
                 gray
                 head
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 noëtical
                 pleasure
                 't
                 is
                 a
                 delight
                 fit
                 for
                 a
                 Senator
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 Cato
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 an
                 undecaying
                 ,
                 a
                 growing
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 the
                 only
                 pleasure
                 upon
                 the
                 bed
                 of
                 sicknesse
                 ;
                 the
                 minde
                 of
                 him
                 that
                 has
                 the
                 gowt
                 may
                 dance
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 the
                 staffe
                 for
                 old
                 age
                 to
                 leane
                 upon
                 ;
                 these
                 are
                 the
                 
                   rosae
                   in
                   hyeme
                
                 ,
                 the
                 delights
                 of
                 old
                 age
                 ,
                 how
                 much
                 is
                 the
                 pleasure
                 of
                 a
                 wise
                 Nestor
                 above
                 the
                 pleasure
                 of
                 a
                 wanton
                 Menelaus
                 ?
                 The
                 more
                 rational
                 &
                 spiritual
                 any
                 being
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 larger
                 capacity
                 it
                 has
                 of
                 pleasure
                 .
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 (
                 saith
                 Plato
                 )
                 
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 commendable
                 sense
                 it
                 does
                 
                   Terram
                   coelo
                   miscere
                
                 ,
                 and
                 extract
                 what
                 sweetnesse
                 it
                 can
                 out
                 of
                 both
                 .
                 The
                 purer
                 Arts
                 ,
                 the
                 nobler
                 Sciences
                 have
                 most
                 pleasure
                 annext
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 Mechanical
                 Arts
                 are
                 more
                 sordid
                 and
                 contemptible
                 ,
                 bei●g
                 conversant
                 about
                 sensitive
                 and
                 corporeal
                 objects
                 .
                 Seeing
                 and
                 hearing
                 are
                 the
                 most
                 pleasurable
                 senses
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 receive
                 their
                 objects
                 in
                 a
                 more
                 spiritual
                 and
                 intentional
                 manner
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 deservedly
                 stil'd
                 by
                 the
                 Naturalist
                 
                   sensus
                   jucunditatis
                
                 .
                 Other
                 senses
                 are
                 more
                 practical
                 ,
                 but
                 these
                 are
                 more
                 contemplative
                 .
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 as
                 Aristotle
                 tells
                 us
                 ,
                 for
                 these
                 are
                 the
                 
                   sensus
                   disciplinae
                
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 the
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 mentis
                 ,
                 they
                 contribute
                 most
                 to
                 Reason
                 .
                 The
                 more
                 any
                 object
                 is
                 spirituali●ed
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 delightful
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 there
                 's
                 much
                 delight
                 in
                 the
                 tragical
                 representation
                 of
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 in
                 reality
                 would
                 be
                 sights
                 full
                 of
                 amazement
                 and
                 horror
                 .
                 The
                 ticklings
                 of
                 fancy
                 are
                 more
                 delightful
                 then
                 the
                 touches
                 of
                 sense
                 .
                 How
                 does
                 Poetry
                 insinuate
                 and
                 turne
                 about
                 the
                 mindes
                 of
                 men
                 ?
                 A●acreon
                 might
                 take
                 more
                 delight
                 in
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 Odes
                 ,
                 then
                 in
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 Cups
                 ;
                 Catullus
                 might
                 easily
                 finde
                 more
                 sweetnesse
                 in
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 Epigrams
                 ,
                 then
                 in
                 the
                 lips
                 of
                 a
                 
                   Lesbia
                   ▪
                   Sappho
                
                 might
                 take
                 more
                 complacency
                 in
                 one
                 of
                 her
                 Verses
                 ,
                 then
                 in
                 her
                 practices
                 .
                 The
                 neerer
                 any
                 thing
                 comes
                 to
                 mental
                 joy
                 ,
                 the
                 purer
                 and
                 choycer
                 it
                 is
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 the
                 observation
                 not
                 only
                 of
                 Aristotle
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 every
                 one
                 almost
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 Some
                 things
                 delight
                 meerly
                 because
                 of
                 their
                 novelty
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 surely
                 upon
                 this
                 account
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 minde
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 spring
                 of
                 joy
                 ,
                 is
                 more
                 fixt
                 and
                 intense
                 upon
                 such
                 things
                 .
                 The
                 Rose-bud
                 thus
                 pleases
                 more
                 then
                 the
                 blown
                 Rose
                 .
                 This
                 noëtical
                 pleasure
                 doth
                 quietly
                 possesse
                 and
                 satiate
                 the
                 soul
                 ,
                 and
                 gives
                 a
                 compos'd
                 and
                 Sabbatical
                 rest
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 as
                 the
                 forementioned
                 Philosopher
                 has
                 it
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 
                 Men
                 that
                 are
                 took
                 up
                 with
                 intellectual
                 joy
                 ,
                 trample
                 upon
                 all
                 other
                 inferiour
                 objects
                 .
                 See
                 this
                 in
                 Angelical
                 pleasure
                 ;
                 those
                 Courtiers
                 of
                 heaven
                 much
                 different
                 from
                 those
                 on
                 earth
                 ,
                 neither
                 eat
                 nor
                 drink
                 ,
                 nor
                 come
                 neere
                 ,
                 nor
                 desire
                 to
                 come
                 neere
                 any
                 carnal
                 pleasures
                 .
                 The
                 painted
                 and
                 feigned
                 heaven
                 of
                 a
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 would
                 prove
                 a
                 real
                 hell
                 to
                 an
                 Angel
                 or
                 glorified
                 Saint
                 .
                 He
                 plants
                 a
                 fooles
                 paradise
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 trees
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 setting
                 and
                 watering
                 ,
                 the
                 fat
                 and
                 juicey
                 Olive
                 ,
                 the
                 wanton
                 and
                 sequacious
                 Ivy
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 allow
                 them
                 Vines
                 on
                 earth
                 (
                 such
                 was
                 his
                 great
                 love
                 of
                 sobriety
                 )
                 yet
                 he
                 reserves
                 them
                 for
                 heaven
                 ;
                 what
                 meanes
                 that
                 sensual
                 and
                 sottish
                 impostor
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 notice
                 of
                 heaven
                 by
                 an
                 Ivy-bush
                 ?
                 Does
                 he
                 think
                 that
                 Goats
                 and
                 Swine
                 ,
                 that
                 Mahomets
                 must
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 new
                 Jerusalem
                 ?
                 This
                 is
                 just
                 such
                 a
                 pleasure
                 and
                 happinesse
                 as
                 the
                 Poets
                 ,
                 that
                 loose
                 and
                 licentious
                 generation
                 fancied
                 and
                 carved
                 out
                 as
                 most
                 agreeable
                 to
                 their
                 Deities
                 .
                 They
                 poure
                 them
                 out
                 Nectar
                 ,
                 they
                 spread
                 them
                 a
                 table
                 ,
                 they
                 dish
                 out
                 Ambrosia
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 allow
                 them
                 an
                 Hebe
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Ganymede
                 to
                 wait
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 plainly
                 transforme
                 them
                 to
                 worse
                 then
                 sensitive
                 beings
                 ,
                 such
                 is
                 the
                 froth
                 of
                 some
                 vain
                 imaginations
                 ;
                 such
                 is
                 the
                 scum
                 of
                 some
                 obscene
                 fancies
                 ,
                 that
                 dare
                 go
                 about
                 to
                 create
                 an
                 Epicurean
                 Deity
                 ,
                 conformable
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 lust
                 and
                 vile
                 affections
                 .
                 Judge
                 in
                 your selves
                 ,
                 are
                 these
                 pleasures
                 fit
                 for
                 a
                 supreme
                 being
                 ?
                 is
                 there
                 not
                 a
                 softer
                 joy
                 ,
                 is
                 there
                 not
                 a
                 more
                 downy
                 happinesse
                 for
                 a
                 spiritual
                 being
                 to
                 lay
                 its
                 head
                 upon
                 ?
                 That
                 conqueror
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 had
                 far
                 wiser
                 and
                 more
                 sober
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 distinguisht
                 himself
                 from
                 a
                 Deity
                 by
                 his
                 sleep
                 and
                 lust
                 .
                 And
                 I
                 begin
                 to
                 admire
                 the
                 just
                 indignation
                 of
                 Plato
                 ,
                 who
                 (
                 though
                 neither
                 he
                 himself
                 ,
                 (
                 unlesse
                 he
                 be
                 mis-reported
                 )
                 could
                 content
                 himself
                 with
                 intellectual
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 no
                 nor
                 yet
                 with
                 natural
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 )
                 would
                 banish
                 from
                 the
                 Idea
                 of
                 his
                 Common-wealth
                 all
                 such
                 scandalous
                 and
                 abominable
                 Poetry
                 ,
                 as
                 durst
                 cast
                 such
                 unworthy
                 and
                 dishonourable
                 aspersions
                 upon
                 a
                 
                 Deity
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 their
                 god
                 as
                 bad
                 as
                 themselves
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 draw
                 a
                 picture
                 of
                 him
                 by
                 their
                 own
                 faces
                 and
                 complexions
                 .
                 Yet
                 as
                 all
                 other
                 perfections
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 perfection
                 of
                 all
                 true
                 and
                 real
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 is
                 enjoyed
                 by
                 God
                 himself
                 in
                 a
                 most
                 spiritual
                 and
                 transcendent
                 manner
                 .
                 That
                 which
                 is
                 honour
                 with
                 men
                 ,
                 is
                 glory
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 that
                 which
                 we
                 call
                 riches
                 ,
                 is
                 in
                 him
                 his
                 own
                 excellency
                 .
                 His
                 creatures
                 which
                 are
                 very
                 properly
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Philosopher
                 stiled
                 riches
                 )
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 all
                 serviceable
                 and
                 instrumental
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 that
                 which
                 amongst
                 men
                 is
                 accounted
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 is
                 with
                 him
                 that
                 infinite
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 takes
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 Essence
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 operations
                 .
                 His
                 glorious
                 decrees
                 and
                 contrivances
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 all
                 richly
                 pregnant
                 with
                 joy
                 and
                 sweetnesse
                 .
                 Every
                 providential
                 dispensation
                 is
                 an
                 act
                 of
                 choicest
                 pleasure
                 ;
                 the
                 making
                 of
                 all
                 beings
                 ,
                 nay
                 of
                 all
                 irregularities
                 contribute
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 glory
                 ,
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 an
                 act
                 of
                 supreme
                 and
                 sovereigne
                 delight
                 .
                 The
                 laughing
                 his
                 enemies
                 to
                 scorne
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 a
                 pleasure
                 fit
                 for
                 infinte
                 justice
                 ,
                 the
                 smiling
                 upon
                 his
                 Church
                 ,
                 the
                 favouring
                 and
                 countenancing
                 of
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 a
                 pleasure
                 fit
                 for
                 mercy
                 and
                 goodnesse
                 ;
                 Miracles
                 are
                 the
                 pleasure
                 of
                 his
                 omnipotency
                 ,
                 varieties
                 are
                 the
                 delight
                 of
                 his
                 wisdome
                 ;
                 Creation
                 was
                 an
                 act
                 of
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 must
                 needs
                 delight
                 him
                 to
                 behold
                 so
                 much
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 workmanship
                 ,
                 so
                 many
                 pictures
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 drawing
                 ;
                 Redemption
                 was
                 an
                 expression
                 of
                 that
                 singular
                 delight
                 and
                 pleasure
                 which
                 he
                 took
                 in
                 the
                 sons
                 of
                 men
                 .
                 Such
                 heaps
                 of
                 pleasures
                 as
                 these
                 are
                 never
                 enter'd
                 into
                 the
                 minde
                 of
                 an
                 Epicurus
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 of
                 his
                 grunting
                 Sect
                 ,
                 who
                 very
                 neer
                 border
                 upon
                 Atheisme
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 upon
                 no
                 other
                 termes
                 and
                 condition
                 grant
                 a
                 Deity
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 they
                 may
                 have
                 one
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 modelling
                 and
                 contriving
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 such
                 a
                 being
                 as
                 is
                 wholly
                 immerst
                 in
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 such
                 a
                 pleasure
                 as
                 they
                 must
                 be
                 judges
                 of
                 ;
                 a
                 being
                 that
                 did
                 neither
                 make
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 nor
                 takes
                 any
                 care
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 think
                 would
                 be
                 too
                 much
                 trouble
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 too
                 great
                 a
                 burden
                 for
                 a
                 Deity
                 ,
                 't
                 would
                 
                 hinder
                 his
                 pleasure
                 too
                 much
                 .
                 May
                 they
                 not
                 a
                 great
                 deale
                 better
                 tell
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 's
                 too
                 much
                 trouble
                 for
                 it
                 to
                 enlighten
                 the
                 world
                 ;
                 may
                 they
                 not
                 better
                 tell
                 a
                 Fountaine
                 that
                 it
                 's
                 too
                 much
                 pains
                 for
                 it
                 to
                 spend
                 it self
                 in
                 such
                 liberal
                 eruptions
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 fluent
                 communications
                 ?
                 Or
                 shall
                 naturall
                 agents
                 act
                 with
                 delight
                 
                   ad
                   extremum
                   virium
                
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 not
                 an
                 infinite
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 free
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 rational
                 agent
                 choose
                 such
                 operations
                 as
                 are
                 most
                 delightful
                 to
                 him
                 ?
                 would
                 not
                 Epicurus
                 himself
                 choose
                 his
                 own
                 pleasure
                 ?
                 and
                 will
                 he
                 not
                 allow
                 a
                 Deity
                 the
                 same
                 priviledge
                 ?
                 will
                 he
                 offer
                 to
                 set
                 limits
                 to
                 a
                 being
                 which
                 he
                 himself
                 acknowledges
                 to
                 be
                 above
                 him
                 ?
                 must
                 he
                 stint
                 and
                 prescribe
                 the
                 pleasures
                 of
                 a
                 God
                 ?
                 and
                 measure
                 out
                 the
                 delights
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 being
                 ?
                 who
                 should
                 think
                 that
                 an
                 Athenian
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Philosopher
                 could
                 thus
                 farre
                 dimme
                 
                   the
                   Candle
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 ?
                 and
                 could
                 entertain
                 such
                 a
                 prodigious
                 thought
                 as
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Sun
                 it self
                 is
                 maintain'd
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 Oile
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 decayed
                 and
                 corrupted
                 Lampis
                 ?
                 That
                 gallant
                 Moralist
                 Plutarch
                 does
                 most
                 notably
                 lay
                 the
                 axe
                 to
                 the
                 root
                 of
                 this
                 abominable
                 Error
                 ,
                 for
                 ,
                 saith
                 he
                 ,
                 If
                 Epicurus
                 should
                 grant
                 a
                 God
                 in
                 his
                 full
                 perfections
                 ,
                 he
                 must
                 change
                 his
                 life
                 presently
                 ,
                 he
                 must
                 be
                 a
                 swine
                 no
                 longer
                 ,
                 he
                 must
                 uncrown
                 his
                 rosy
                 head
                 ,
                 and
                 must
                 give
                 that
                 practical
                 obedience
                 to
                 the
                 dictates
                 of
                 a
                 God
                 which
                 other
                 Philosophers
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 do
                 ;
                 whereas
                 he
                 looks
                 upon
                 this
                 as
                 his
                 fairest
                 Rose-bud
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 most
                 beautiful
                 flower
                 in
                 his
                 garden
                 of
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 's
                 no
                 providence
                 to
                 check
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 bridle
                 him
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 subject
                 or
                 subordinate
                 as
                 to
                 stand
                 in
                 awe
                 of
                 a
                 Deity
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 brave
                 Author
                 (
                 whom
                 I
                 commended
                 before
                 )
                 shews
                 the
                 inconsistency
                 of
                 this
                 tenent
                 ,
                 with
                 true
                 and
                 solid
                 pleasure
                 ;
                 For
                 grant
                 ,
                 O
                 Epicure
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 dost
                 not
                 care
                 for
                 a
                 Deity
                 in
                 a
                 calme
                 ,
                 yet
                 what
                 wilt
                 thou
                 do
                 in
                 a
                 storme
                 ?
                 when
                 the
                 North-winde
                 blows
                 upon
                 thy
                 garden
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 frost
                 nips
                 thy
                 tender
                 Grapes
                 .
                 Thou
                 dost
                 not
                 care
                 for
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 spring
                 ,
                 but
                 wouldst
                 thou
                 be
                 glad
                 of
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 winter
                 ?
                 will
                 it
                 be
                 a
                 pleasure
                 then
                 that
                 thou
                 hast
                 none
                 to
                 
                 help
                 thee
                 ?
                 none
                 to
                 guide
                 thee
                 ,
                 none
                 to
                 protect
                 thee
                 ?
                 Suppose
                 a
                 Ship
                 ready
                 to
                 be
                 split
                 upon
                 a
                 rock
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 be
                 soop't
                 up
                 of
                 a
                 wave
                 ,
                 would
                 this
                 then
                 be
                 a
                 comfort
                 and
                 encouragement
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 would
                 it
                 take
                 pleasure
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 has
                 no
                 Pilot
                 to
                 direct
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 has
                 no
                 tutelar
                 Deities
                 to
                 minde
                 the
                 welfare
                 of
                 it
                 ?
                 but
                 it
                 must
                 rush
                 on
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 it
                 can
                 ;
                 thou
                 blinde
                 and
                 fond
                 Epicure
                 ,
                 thou
                 knowest
                 not
                 the
                 sweetnesse
                 of
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 that
                 might
                 be
                 extracted
                 out
                 of
                 providence
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 supercilious
                 and
                 frowning
                 authority
                 ,
                 but
                 't
                 is
                 the
                 indulgent
                 and
                 vigilant
                 eye
                 of
                 a
                 father
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 the
                 tender
                 and
                 affectionate
                 care
                 of
                 a
                 Creator
                 .
                 One
                 blossome
                 of
                 Providence
                 hath
                 more
                 joy
                 and
                 pleasure
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 then
                 all
                 thy
                 Rose-buds
                 .
                 Where
                 is
                 there
                 more
                 delight
                 then
                 in
                 the
                 serving
                 of
                 a
                 God
                 ?
                 Look
                 upon
                 the
                 Sacrifices
                 ,
                 what
                 mirth
                 and
                 feastings
                 are
                 there
                 ?
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 'T
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 abundance
                 of
                 wine
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 abundance
                 of
                 provision
                 that
                 makes
                 the
                 joy
                 and
                 pleasure
                 there
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 it
                 's
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 a
                 propitious
                 Deity
                 ,
                 accepting
                 and
                 blessing
                 his
                 worshippers
                 ,
                 that
                 fills
                 the
                 heart
                 with
                 greater
                 joy
                 then
                 an
                 Epicure
                 is
                 capable
                 of
                 .
                 Never
                 was
                 there
                 a
                 Sect
                 found
                 out
                 that
                 did
                 more
                 oppose
                 true
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 Epicureans
                 did
                 ;
                 they
                 tell
                 us
                 that
                 they
                 take
                 pleasure
                 in
                 honour
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 they
                 look
                 upon
                 it
                 as
                 a
                 lovely
                 and
                 delightful
                 thing
                 ;
                 yet
                 by
                 these
                 tenents
                 and
                 practices
                 of
                 theirs
                 ,
                 they
                 quite
                 staine
                 and
                 blot
                 their
                 honour
                 ,
                 &
                 so
                 lose
                 that
                 piece
                 of
                 their
                 pleasure
                 which
                 they
                 pretend
                 to
                 .
                 They
                 say
                 (
                 if
                 you
                 'l
                 believe
                 them
                 )
                 that
                 they
                 take
                 pleasure
                 in
                 friends
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 yet
                 they
                 constitute
                 friendship
                 ,
                 only
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 they
                 must
                 be
                 boon
                 companions
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 must
                 drink
                 and
                 be
                 merry
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 run
                 into
                 the
                 same
                 excesse
                 of
                 riot
                 .
                 Have
                 not
                 sensitive
                 creatures
                 as
                 much
                 friendship
                 as
                 this
                 amounts
                 to
                 ?
                 They
                 tell
                 us
                 they
                 love
                 the
                 continuation
                 of
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 why
                 then
                 do
                 they
                 deny
                 the
                 immortality
                 of
                 the
                 soul
                 ?
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 the
                 voice
                 of
                 Epicurus
                 and
                 his
                 swinish
                 Sect
                 ,
                 There
                 must
                 be
                 no
                 eternity
                 .
                 What
                 ,
                 are
                 they
                 afraid
                 their
                 pleasure
                 should
                 last
                 too
                 long
                 ?
                 or
                 are
                 they
                 conscious
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 may
                 very
                 well
                 be
                 )
                 that
                 such
                 impure
                 pleasure
                 is
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 durable
                 ?
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 the
                 voice
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 impure
                 mouth
                 ,
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 repetition
                 of
                 life
                 :
                 what
                 's
                 he
                 afraid
                 of
                 having
                 his
                 pleasures
                 reiterated
                 ?
                 does
                 he
                 not
                 expect
                 a
                 crown
                 of
                 Rose-buds
                 the
                 next
                 spring
                 ?
                 or
                 is
                 he
                 so
                 weary
                 (
                 as
                 well
                 he
                 may
                 be
                 )
                 of
                 his
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 will
                 preferre
                 a
                 non-entity
                 before
                 it
                 ?
                 This
                 sure
                 was
                 the
                 minde
                 and
                 desire
                 of
                 that
                 Epicurean
                 Poet
                 Lucretius
                 ,
                 though
                 a
                 Roman
                 of
                 very
                 eminent
                 parts
                 ,
                 which
                 yet
                 were
                 much
                 abated
                 by
                 a
                 Philtrum
                 that
                 was
                 given
                 him
                 ;
                 a
                 just
                 punishment
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 put
                 so
                 much
                 of
                 his
                 pleasure
                 in
                 a
                 cup
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 desperate
                 slighter
                 of
                 Providence
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 laid
                 violent
                 hands
                 upon
                 himself
                 .
                 Are
                 any
                 of
                 you
                 enamour'd
                 with
                 such
                 pleasure
                 as
                 this
                 ?
                 you
                 see
                 what
                 's
                 at
                 the
                 bottome
                 of
                 an
                 Epicures
                 cup
                 :
                 you
                 see
                 how
                 impatient
                 a
                 rational
                 being
                 is
                 of
                 such
                 unworthy
                 delights
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 soon
                 't
                 is
                 cloy'd
                 with
                 them
                 .
                 You
                 see
                 the
                 misery
                 of
                 an
                 Epicure
                 ,
                 whose
                 pleasure
                 was
                 only
                 in
                 this
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 would
                 not
                 last
                 out
                 this
                 life
                 neither
                 .
                 But
                 all
                 rational
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 t
                 is
                 not
                 of
                 a
                 span
                 long
                 ,
                 but
                 reaches
                 to
                 perpetuity
                 .
                 That
                 Moralist
                 whom
                 I
                 have
                 so
                 often
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 reckons
                 up
                 whole
                 heaps
                 of
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 which
                 spring
                 from
                 the
                 continuation
                 of
                 the
                 soul
                 .
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 There
                 (
                 saies
                 he
                 )
                 shall
                 I
                 have
                 the
                 pleasure
                 of
                 seeing
                 all
                 my
                 friends
                 again
                 ,
                 there
                 I
                 shall
                 have
                 the
                 pleasure
                 of
                 more
                 ennobled
                 acts
                 of
                 Reason
                 ;
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 there
                 shal
                 I
                 taste
                 the
                 so
                 much
                 long'd
                 for
                 sweetnesse
                 
                 of
                 another
                 world
                 .
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 The
                 fear
                 of
                 future
                 misery
                 cannot
                 more
                 terrifie
                 a
                 guilty
                 soul
                 (
                 the
                 fear
                 of
                 which
                 't
                 is
                 like
                 made
                 Epicurus
                 put
                 off
                 all
                 thoughts
                 of
                 another
                 life
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 for
                 else
                 the
                 fear
                 of
                 that
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 a
                 worm
                 in
                 his
                 Rose-bud
                 of
                 pleasure
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 fear
                 of
                 that
                 has
                 not
                 more
                 horror
                 and
                 amazement
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 )
                 then
                 the
                 hope
                 of
                 future
                 happinesse
                 has
                 joy
                 and
                 delight
                 annext
                 to
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Hoc
                   habet
                   animus
                   Argumentum
                   divi●itatis
                   ,
                   qu●d
                   eum
                   divina
                   delectant
                   ,
                
                 as
                 that
                 serious
                 Moralist
                 Seneca
                 speaks
                 most
                 excellently
                 .
                 The
                 soul
                 by
                 the
                 enjoyment
                 of
                 God
                 comes
                 neer
                 the
                 pleasure
                 of
                 God
                 himself
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Platonists
                 tell
                 us
                 that
                 
                   Voluptatis
                   Generatio
                   fit
                   ex
                   infiniti
                   &
                   finiti
                   copulatione
                   ,
                
                 because
                 the
                 object
                 of
                 real
                 pleasure
                 must
                 be
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 An
                 intellectual
                 eye
                 married
                 to
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 a
                 naked
                 will
                 swimming
                 ,
                 and
                 bathing
                 it self
                 in
                 its
                 fairest
                 good
                 ,
                 the
                 noblest
                 affections
                 leaping
                 and
                 dancing
                 in
                 the
                 purest
                 light
                 ,
                 this
                 speaks
                 the
                 highest
                 apex
                 and
                 eminency
                 of
                 noëtical
                 pleasure
                 ;
                 yet
                 this
                 pleasure
                 of
                 heaven
                 it self
                 ,
                 though
                 by
                 a
                 most
                 sacred
                 and
                 intimate
                 connexion
                 ;
                 it
                 be
                 unseparably
                 conjoyn'd
                 with
                 happinesse
                 ,
                 yet
                 't
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 very
                 essence
                 and
                 formality
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 does
                 rather
                 flow
                 from
                 it
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 concomitancy
                 and
                 resultancy
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 which
                 most
                 opposes
                 this
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 is
                 that
                 prodigious
                 and
                 anomalous
                 delight
                 (
                 not
                 worthy
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 delight
                 or
                 pleasure
                 )
                 which
                 damn'd
                 spirits
                 and
                 souls
                 degenerate
                 farre
                 below
                 the
                 pleasure
                 of
                 Epicurus
                 ,
                 that
                 delight
                 which
                 these
                 take
                 in
                 wickednesse
                 ,
                 in
                 malice
                 ,
                 in
                 pride
                 ,
                 in
                 lies
                 ,
                 in
                 hypocrisie
                 ;
                 all
                 which
                 speaks
                 them
                 the
                 very
                 excrements
                 of
                 Beelzebub
                 ,
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Devils
                 .
                 But
                 you
                 that
                 are
                 genuine
                 Athenians
                 ,
                 fill
                 your selves
                 with
                 noëtical
                 delights
                 ,
                 and
                 envie
                 not
                 others
                 their
                 more
                 vulgar
                 Beotick
                 pleasures
                 ;
                 envie
                 not
                 the
                 ranknesse
                 of
                 their
                 Garlick
                 and
                 Onions
                 ,
                 whilest
                 you
                 can
                 feed
                 and
                 feast
                 upon
                 
                 more
                 Spiritual
                 and
                 Angelical
                 dainties
                 .
                 Envy
                 not
                 the
                 wanton
                 Sparrows
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 laseivious
                 Goats
                 ,
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 you
                 can
                 meet
                 with
                 a
                 purer
                 and
                 chaster
                 delight
                 in
                 the
                 virginity
                 of
                 intellectual
                 embraces
                 .
              
               
                 Do
                 you
                 devoure
                 with
                 a
                 golden
                 Epicurisme
                 ,
                 the
                 Arts
                 and
                 Sciences
                 ,
                 the
                 spirits
                 and
                 extractions
                 of
                 Authors
                 ;
                 let
                 not
                 an
                 Epicure
                 take
                 more
                 pleasure
                 in
                 his
                 garden
                 then
                 you
                 can
                 do
                 in
                 your
                 studies
                 ;
                 you
                 may
                 gather
                 flowers
                 there
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 gather
                 fruit
                 there
                 .
                 Convince
                 the
                 world
                 that
                 the
                 very
                 pith
                 and
                 marrow
                 of
                 pleasure
                 does
                 not
                 dwell
                 in
                 the
                 surface
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 a
                 deep
                 and
                 rational
                 centre
                 .
                 Let
                 your
                 triumphant
                 reason
                 trample
                 upon
                 sense
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 no
                 corporeal
                 pleasures
                 move
                 you
                 or
                 tempt
                 you
                 ,
                 but
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 justly
                 and
                 exactly
                 subordinate
                 to
                 Reason
                 ;
                 you
                 come
                 to
                 Athens
                 as
                 to
                 a
                 fountain
                 of
                 learned
                 pleasure
                 ;
                 you
                 come
                 hither
                 to
                 snuff
                 
                   the
                   Candle
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 that
                 is
                 within
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 burn
                 the
                 clearer
                 and
                 the
                 brighter
                 .
                 You
                 come
                 to
                 trim
                 your
                 Lamps
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 pour
                 fresh
                 Oile
                 into
                 them
                 ;
                 yourvery
                 work
                 and
                 employment
                 is
                 pleasure
                 .
                 Happy
                 Athenians
                 (
                 if
                 you
                 knew
                 your
                 own
                 happinesse
                 .
                 )
                 Let
                 him
                 be
                 condemn'd
                 to
                 perpetual
                 folly
                 and
                 ignorance
                 ,
                 that
                 does
                 not
                 prefer
                 the
                 pleasant
                 light
                 of
                 
                   the
                   Candle
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 before
                 all
                 the
                 Pageantry
                 of
                 sensitive
                 objects
                 ,
                 before
                 all
                 the
                 flaunting
                 and
                 Comical
                 joy
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
               
                 Yet
                 could
                 I
                 shew
                 you
                 a
                 more
                 excellent
                 way
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 pleasures
                 of
                 natural
                 reason
                 are
                 but
                 husks
                 in
                 comparison
                 of
                 those
                 Gospel-delights
                 ,
                 those
                 mysterious
                 pleasures
                 that
                 lie
                 hidin
                 the
                 bosome
                 of
                 a
                 Christ
                 ;
                 those
                 Rose-buds
                 that
                 were
                 dy'd
                 in
                 the
                 bloud
                 of
                 a
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 who
                 took
                 himself
                 the
                 Thorns
                 ,
                 &
                 left
                 you
                 the
                 roses
                 .
                 We
                 have
                 only
                 lookt
                 upon
                 the
                 pleasure
                 of
                 a
                 candle
                 ,
                 but
                 there
                 you
                 have
                 the
                 Sun-shine
                 of
                 pleasure
                 in
                 its
                 full
                 glory
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XVIII
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 light
                 of
                 Reason
                 is
                 an
                 ascendent
                 light
                 .
              
               
                 'T
                 Is
                 
                   Lumen
                   ascendens
                
                 —
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 Musaeus
                 sings
                 in
                 the
                 praise
                 of
                 Hero's
                 Candle
                 .
                 Yet
                 I
                 mean
                 no
                 more
                 by
                 this
                 ,
                 then
                 what
                 that
                 known
                 saying
                 of
                 Saint
                 Austin
                 imports
                 ,
                 
                   Fecisti
                   nos
                   (
                   Domine
                   )
                   ad
                   te
                   ,
                   irrequietum
                   erit
                   cor
                   nostrum
                   donec
                   redit
                   ad
                   te
                   .
                
                 The
                 Candle
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 it
                 came
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 't
                 would
                 faine
                 returne
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 For
                 an
                 intellectual
                 lamp
                 to
                 aspire
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Sun
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 a
                 lofty
                 straine
                 of
                 that
                 intolerable
                 pride
                 which
                 was
                 in
                 Lucifer
                 and
                 Adam
                 :
                 but
                 for
                 
                   the
                   Candle
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 ,
                 to
                 desire
                 the
                 favour
                 ,
                 and
                 presence
                 ,
                 and
                 enjoyment
                 of
                 a
                 beatifical
                 Sun
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 just
                 and
                 noble
                 desire
                 of
                 that
                 end
                 which
                 God
                 himself
                 created
                 it
                 for
                 .
                 It
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 a
                 proud
                 and
                 swelling
                 drop
                 that
                 desires
                 to
                 become
                 an
                 Ocean
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 it
                 seeks
                 only
                 to
                 be
                 united
                 to
                 an
                 Ocean
                 ,
                 such
                 a
                 desire
                 tends
                 to
                 its
                 own
                 safety
                 and
                 honour
                 .
                 The
                 face
                 of
                 the
                 soul
                 naturally
                 looks
                 up
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 
                   coelúmque
                   tueri
                   Jussit
                   ,
                   &
                   erectos
                   ad
                   sidera
                   tollere
                   vultus
                   ,
                
                 t
                 is
                 as
                 true
                 of
                 the
                 soul
                 as
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 .
                 All
                 light
                 loves
                 to
                 dwell
                 at
                 home
                 with
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 lights
                 .
                 Heaven
                 't
                 is
                 
                   Patria
                   luminum
                
                 ,
                 God
                 has
                 there
                 fixt
                 a
                 tabernacle
                 for
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 for
                 't
                 is
                 good
                 to
                 be
                 there
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 a
                 condescension
                 in
                 a
                 Sunne-beam
                 that
                 't
                 will
                 stoop
                 so
                 low
                 as
                 earth
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 't
                 will
                 gild
                 this
                 inferiour
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ;
                 't
                 is
                 the
                 humility
                 of
                 light
                 that
                 't
                 will
                 incarnate
                 and
                 incorporate
                 it self
                 into
                 sublunary
                 bodies
                 ;
                 yet
                 even
                 there
                 't
                 is
                 not
                 forgetful
                 of
                 its
                 noble
                 birth
                 and
                 original
                 ,
                 but
                 't
                 will
                 still
                 look
                 upwards
                 to
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 lights
                 .
                 Though
                 the
                 Sun
                 cover
                 the
                 earth
                 with
                 its
                 healing
                 and
                 spreading
                 wings
                 ,
                 yet
                 even
                 those
                 wings
                 love
                 to
                 flie
                 aloft
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 rest
                 upon
                 the
                 ground
                 in
                 a
                 sluggish
                 posture
                 .
                 Nay
                 ,
                 light
                 when
                 it
                 courteously
                 salutes
                 some
                 earthy
                 bodies
                 ,
                 it
                 usually
                 meets
                 with
                 such
                 churlish
                 entertainment
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 by
                 an
                 angry
                 reverberation
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 sent
                 back
                 again
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 it self
                 't
                 is
                 many
                 times
                 an
                 happy
                 reflection
                 and
                 rebound
                 ,
                 for
                 't
                 is
                 thus
                 necessitated
                 to
                 come
                 neerer
                 heaven
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 look
                 but
                 upon
                 a
                 Candle
                 ,
                 what
                 an
                 aspiring
                 and
                 ambitious
                 light
                 is
                 it
                 ?
                 though
                 the
                 proper
                 figure
                 of
                 flame
                 be
                 Globular
                 and
                 not
                 Pyramidal
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 noble
                 Verulam
                 tells
                 us
                 in
                 his
                 History
                 of
                 Nature
                 )
                 which
                 appears
                 by
                 those
                 
                 celestial
                 bodies
                 ,
                 those
                 fine
                 and
                 rarified
                 flames
                 ,
                 (
                 if
                 we
                 may
                 so
                 call
                 them
                 with
                 the
                 Peripateticks
                 leave
                 )
                 that
                 roll
                 and
                 move
                 themselves
                 in
                 a
                 globular
                 and
                 determinate
                 manner
                 :
                 yet
                 that
                 flame
                 which
                 we
                 usually
                 see
                 puts
                 on
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 a
                 Pyramide
                 ,
                 occasionally
                 and
                 accidentally
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 that
                 the
                 aire
                 is
                 injurious
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 quenching
                 the
                 sides
                 of
                 the
                 flame
                 crushes
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 extenuates
                 it
                 into
                 that
                 form
                 ,
                 for
                 otherwise
                 't
                 would
                 ascend
                 upwards
                 in
                 one
                 greatnesse
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 rounder
                 and
                 compleater
                 manner
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 just
                 thus
                 in
                 
                   the
                   Candle
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 ;
                 Reason
                 would
                 move
                 more
                 fully
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 sphere
                 of
                 its
                 activity
                 ,
                 't
                 would
                 flame
                 up
                 towards
                 heaven
                 in
                 a
                 more
                 vigorous
                 and
                 uniforme
                 way
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 much
                 quencht
                 by
                 that
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 unrulinesse
                 of
                 the
                 sensitive
                 powers
                 will
                 not
                 allow
                 it
                 its
                 full
                 scope
                 and
                 liberty
                 ,
                 therefore
                 't
                 is
                 fain
                 to
                 spire
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 climbe
                 up
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 it
                 can
                 in
                 a
                 Pyramidal
                 forme
                 ,
                 the
                 bottome
                 and
                 basis
                 of
                 it
                 borders
                 upon
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 therefore
                 more
                 impure
                 and
                 feculent
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 apex
                 and
                 
                   cusp
                   is
                
                 of
                 it
                 catches
                 at
                 heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 longs
                 to
                 touch
                 happinesse
                 ,
                 thus
                 to
                 unite
                 it self
                 to
                 the
                 fountain
                 of
                 light
                 and
                 perfection
                 .
                 Every
                 spark
                 of
                 Reason
                 flies
                 upwards
                 ,
                 this
                 divine
                 flame
                 fell
                 down
                 from
                 heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 halted
                 with
                 its
                 fall
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Poets
                 in
                 their
                 Mythology
                 tell
                 us
                 of
                 the
                 limping
                 of
                 Vulcane
                 )
                 but
                 it
                 would
                 faine
                 ascend
                 thither
                 againe
                 by
                 some
                 steps
                 and
                 gradations
                 of
                 its
                 own
                 framing
                 .
              
               
                 Reason
                 't
                 is
                 soon
                 weary
                 with
                 its
                 fluttering
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 among
                 the
                 creatures
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   Candle
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 does
                 but
                 waste
                 it self
                 in
                 vain
                 in
                 searching
                 for
                 happines
                 here
                 below
                 .
                 Some
                 of
                 the
                 choicest
                 Heathens
                 did
                 thus
                 spend
                 their
                 Lamps
                 ,
                 &
                 exhaust
                 their
                 Oile
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 at
                 length
                 were
                 faine
                 to
                 lie
                 down
                 in
                 darknesse
                 &
                 sorrow
                 ;
                 their
                 Lamps
                 did
                 shew
                 them
                 some
                 glimmering
                 appearances
                 of
                 a
                 
                   Summum
                   bonum
                
                 at
                 a
                 great
                 distance
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 did
                 not
                 sufficiently
                 direct
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 a
                 Candle
                 can
                 guide
                 a
                 traveller
                 that
                 is
                 ignorant
                 of
                 his
                 way
                 .
                 You
                 may
                 see
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 more
                 sordid
                 Heathen
                 toyling
                 and
                 searching
                 with
                 their
                 Candle
                 in
                 the
                 mines
                 and
                 treasuries
                 
                 of
                 riches
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 if
                 they
                 could
                 spy
                 any
                 veine
                 of
                 happinesse
                 there
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 earth
                 saith
                 ,
                 'T
                 is
                 not
                 in
                 me
                 .
                 You
                 may
                 see
                 others
                 among
                 them
                 feeding
                 and
                 maintaining
                 their
                 Candle
                 with
                 the
                 aire
                 of
                 popular
                 applause
                 ,
                 sucking
                 in
                 the
                 breath
                 and
                 esteem
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 till
                 at
                 the
                 length
                 they
                 perceived
                 that
                 it
                 came
                 with
                 such
                 uncertain
                 blasts
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 chose
                 rather
                 to
                 cloyster
                 themselves
                 up
                 in
                 a
                 Lanthorn
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 themselves
                 into
                 some
                 more
                 reserved
                 and
                 retired
                 condition
                 ,
                 rather
                 then
                 to
                 be
                 exposed
                 to
                 those
                 transient
                 and
                 arbitrary
                 blasts
                 ,
                 which
                 some
                 are
                 pleased
                 to
                 entitle
                 and
                 stile
                 by
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 honours
                 .
                 You
                 might
                 see
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 pouring
                 the
                 Oile
                 of
                 gladnesse
                 into
                 their
                 Lamps
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 soon
                 perceived
                 that
                 voluptuous
                 excesse
                 ,
                 did
                 but
                 melt
                 and
                 dissolve
                 the
                 Candle
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 pleasures
                 like
                 so
                 many
                 thieves
                 ,
                 did
                 set
                 it
                 a
                 blazing
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 not
                 keep
                 it
                 in
                 an
                 equal
                 shining
                 .
                 You
                 might
                 behold
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 the
                 most
                 eminent
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 snuffing
                 their
                 Candles
                 very
                 exactly
                 and
                 accurately
                 ,
                 by
                 improving
                 their
                 intellectuals
                 and
                 refining
                 their
                 morals
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 sadly
                 perceived
                 that
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 at
                 the
                 brightest
                 ,
                 their
                 Candles
                 burnt
                 but
                 dimly
                 and
                 blewly
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 for
                 all
                 their
                 snuffing
                 they
                 would
                 relapse
                 into
                 their
                 former
                 dulnesse
                 .
                 The
                 snuffings
                 of
                 Nature
                 and
                 Reason
                 will
                 never
                 make
                 up
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 nor
                 a
                 Sun-shine
                 of
                 happinesse
                 ;
                 all
                 the
                 light
                 that
                 did
                 shine
                 upon
                 these
                 Ethiopians
                 did
                 only
                 discover
                 their
                 own
                 blacknesse
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 were
                 so
                 enamour'd
                 with
                 this
                 natural
                 complexion
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 look't
                 upon
                 't
                 as
                 a
                 piece
                 of
                 the
                 purest
                 beauty
                 .
              
               
                 Nature
                 Narcissus-like
                 loves
                 to
                 look
                 upon
                 its
                 own
                 face
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 much
                 taken
                 with
                 the
                 reflexions
                 of
                 it self
                 .
                 What
                 should
                 I
                 tell
                 you
                 of
                 the
                 excessive
                 and
                 hyperbolical
                 vapourings
                 of
                 the
                 Stoicks
                 in
                 their
                 adoring
                 and
                 idolizing
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 whilest
                 they
                 fix
                 their
                 happinesse
                 in
                 the
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 compasse
                 and
                 sphere
                 ;
                 these
                 were
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 may
                 so
                 terme
                 them
                 )
                 a
                 kinde
                 of
                 Pharisees
                 among
                 the
                 Heathen
                 ,
                 that
                 scorn'd
                 precarious
                 happinesse
                 ,
                 like
                 so
                 many
                 arbitrary
                 and
                 independent
                 beings
                 ;
                 they
                 resolv'd
                 to
                 be
                 happy
                 how
                 they
                 pleas'd
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 
                 list
                 .
                 Thus
                 do
                 sond
                 creatures
                 boast
                 of
                 their
                 decayed
                 Lamps
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 so
                 many
                 Sunnes
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 Stars
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 magnitude
                 .
                 The
                 Stoicks
                 spoke
                 this
                 more
                 loudly
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Heathen
                 whispered
                 out
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 were
                 all
                 of
                 the
                 Poets
                 minde
                 .
                 —
                 
                   Natura
                   beatis
                   Omnibus
                   esse
                   dedit
                   ,
                   si
                   quis
                   cognoverit
                   uti
                   .
                
                 And
                 they
                 would
                 all
                 willingly
                 subscribe
                 to
                 those
                 words
                 of
                 
                   Salust
                   .
                   Fal●ò
                   de
                   natura
                   queritur
                   humanum
                   genus
                   ,
                
                 which
                 indeed
                 is
                 understood
                 of
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 words
                 of
                 truth
                 and
                 loyalty
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 they
                 meant
                 them
                 (
                 as
                 certainly
                 they
                 did
                 )
                 of
                 that
                 strength
                 which
                 was
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 communicated
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 but
                 the
                 interpreters
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 weaknesse
                 and
                 vanity
                 .
                 Yet
                 't
                 is
                 no
                 wonder
                 to
                 hear
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Heathen
                 Rhetoricating
                 in
                 the
                 praise
                 of
                 Nature
                 ;
                 it
                 may
                 seem
                 a
                 more
                 tolerable
                 piece
                 of
                 gratitude
                 in
                 them
                 to
                 amplifie
                 and
                 extoll
                 this
                 gift
                 of
                 their
                 Creatour
                 ;
                 't
                 is
                 no
                 wonder
                 if
                 such
                 a
                 one
                 admire
                 a
                 Candle
                 ,
                 that
                 ne're
                 saw
                 a
                 nobler
                 light
                 .
                 But
                 for
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 surrounded
                 and
                 crown'd
                 with
                 Evangelical
                 beams
                 ,
                 for
                 men
                 that
                 live
                 under
                 Gospel-Sun-shine
                 ,
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 promise
                 themselves
                 and
                 others
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 saved
                 by
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 a
                 candle
                 ▪
                 a
                 Stoick
                 ,
                 an
                 Academick
                 ,
                 a
                 Peripatetick
                 shall
                 enter
                 into
                 heaven
                 before
                 these
                 .
                 Yet
                 I
                 finde
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 fifth
                 Century
                 ,
                 Pelagius
                 an
                 high
                 Traitor
                 against
                 the
                 Majesty
                 of
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 scattered
                 this
                 dangerous
                 and
                 venomovs
                 Error
                 ,
                 endeavouring
                 to
                 set
                 the
                 Crown
                 upon
                 Natures
                 head
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 place
                 the
                 creature
                 in
                 the
                 throne
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 grace
                 .
                 The
                 learned
                 Vossius
                 in
                 his
                 
                   Historia
                   Pelagiana
                
                 (
                 a
                 book
                 full
                 fraught
                 with
                 sacred
                 Antiquity
                 )
                 gives
                 us
                 this
                 brief
                 representation
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 ,
                 
                   humani
                   arbitrii
                   decomptor
                   ,
                   &
                   Divinae
                   Gratiae
                   contemptor
                   ,
                
                 a
                 trimmer
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 affronter
                 of
                 grace
                 .
                 His
                 body
                 was
                 the
                 very
                 type
                 of
                 his
                 soul
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 wanted
                 an
                 eye
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 but
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ▪
                 to
                 be
                 sure
                 he
                 wanted
                 a
                 spiritual
                 eye
                 to
                 discern
                 the
                 things
                 of
                 God.
                 He
                 was
                 a
                 Scot
                 by
                 Nation
                 ,
                 a
                 Monk
                 by
                 profession
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 exemplary
                 in
                 Morals
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 contemptible
                 for
                 learning
                 ,
                 for
                 though
                 Hierom
                 vilifie
                 him
                 in
                 respect
                 
                 of
                 both
                 ,
                 yet
                 Chrysostom
                 gives
                 him
                 a
                 sufficient
                 Commendamus
                 ,
                 and
                 Augustine
                 himself
                 will
                 set
                 his
                 hand
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 learned
                 adversary
                 of
                 his
                 full
                 of
                 grace
                 and
                 truth
                 ,
                 &
                 the
                 very
                 hammer
                 that
                 broke
                 his
                 flinty
                 and
                 rebellious
                 Errour
                 in
                 pieces
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 would
                 see
                 the
                 rise
                 ,
                 and
                 progresse
                 ,
                 and
                 variations
                 of
                 this
                 Errour
                 ,
                 how
                 it
                 began
                 to
                 blush
                 and
                 put
                 on
                 more
                 modesty
                 in
                 Semipelagianisme
                 ;
                 how
                 afterwards
                 it
                 cover'd
                 its
                 nakednesse
                 with
                 some
                 Popish
                 fig-leaves
                 ;
                 how
                 at
                 length
                 it
                 refin'd
                 it self
                 and
                 drest
                 it self
                 more
                 handsomely
                 in
                 Arminianisme
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 consult
                 with
                 the
                 forementioned
                 Author
                 ,
                 who
                 kept
                 a
                 relique
                 of
                 his
                 Pelagian
                 History
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 breast
                 ,
                 whilest
                 it
                 left
                 upon
                 him
                 an
                 Arminian
                 tincture
                 .
                 This
                 spreading
                 Errour
                 leaven'd
                 the
                 great
                 lump
                 and
                 generality
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 profound
                 Bradwardin
                 sighs
                 ,
                 and
                 complains
                 ;
                 
                   Totus
                   penè
                   mundus
                   post
                
                 Pelagium
                 
                   abiit
                   in
                   errorem
                
                 :
                 for
                 all
                 men
                 are
                 born
                 Pelagians
                 ;
                 Nature
                 is
                 predominant
                 in
                 them
                 :
                 it
                 has
                 took
                 possession
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 not
                 easily
                 subordinate
                 it self
                 to
                 a
                 superior
                 principle
                 .
                 Yet
                 Nature
                 has
                 not
                 such
                 a
                 fountain
                 of
                 perfection
                 in
                 it self
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 very
                 well
                 draw
                 from
                 another
                 ;
                 this
                 Heathenish
                 principle
                 after
                 all
                 its
                 advancements
                 and
                 improvements
                 ,
                 after
                 all
                 its
                 whitenings
                 and
                 purifyings
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 stand
                 but
                 afar
                 off
                 in
                 
                   Atrio
                   Gentium
                
                 ,
                 it
                 cannot
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 Temple
                 off
                 God
                 ,
                 much
                 lesse
                 into
                 the
                 
                   Sanctum
                   Sanctorum
                
                 ,
                 it
                 cannot
                 pierce
                 within
                 the
                 veile
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 ennoblement
                 of
                 intellectuals
                 ,
                 the
                 spotlesse
                 integrity
                 of
                 Morals
                 ,
                 sweetnesse
                 of
                 dispositions
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 candor
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 all
                 deservedly
                 amiable
                 in
                 the
                 eye
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 The
                 Candle
                 of
                 Socrates
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 candle
                 of
                 Plato
                 ,
                 the
                 Lamp
                 of
                 Epictetus
                 ,
                 they
                 did
                 all
                 shine
                 before
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 shine
                 more
                 then
                 some
                 that
                 would
                 fain
                 be
                 call'd
                 Christians
                 .
                 Nature
                 makes
                 a
                 very
                 fine
                 show
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 goodly
                 glittering
                 in
                 the
                 eye
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 but
                 this
                 Candle
                 cannot
                 appear
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 a
                 Sun
                 ▪
                 all
                 the
                 paintings
                 and
                 varnishings
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 they
                 please
                 and
                 enamour
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 melt
                 away
                 at
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 God.
                 The
                 Lamp
                 of
                 a
                 Moralist
                 may
                 waste
                 it
                 
                 self
                 in
                 doing
                 good
                 to
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 at
                 length
                 may
                 go
                 out
                 in
                 a
                 snuffe
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 cast
                 into
                 utter
                 darknesse
                 .
                 The
                 harmonious
                 composing
                 of
                 natural
                 faculties
                 ,
                 the
                 tuning
                 of
                 those
                 spheres
                 ,
                 will
                 never
                 make
                 up
                 an
                 heaven
                 fit
                 for
                 a
                 soul
                 to
                 dwell
                 in
                 .
                 Yet
                 notwithstanding
                 whatsoever
                 is
                 lovely
                 in
                 narure
                 is
                 acceptable
                 even
                 to
                 God
                 himself
                 ,
                 for
                 't
                 is
                 a
                 print
                 of
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 does
                 proportion
                 some
                 temporal
                 rewards
                 unto
                 it
                 ;
                 the
                 justice
                 of
                 an
                 Aristides
                 ,
                 the
                 good
                 laws
                 of
                 a
                 Solon
                 or
                 a
                 Lycurgus
                 ,
                 the
                 formal
                 devotion
                 of
                 a
                 
                   Numa
                   Pompilius
                
                 ,
                 the
                 prudence
                 of
                 a
                 Cato
                 ,
                 the
                 courage
                 of
                 a
                 Scipio
                 ,
                 the
                 moderation
                 of
                 a
                 Fabius
                 ,
                 the
                 publitk
                 spirit
                 of
                 a
                 Cicero
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 all
                 some
                 rewards
                 scattered
                 among
                 them
                 .
                 Nor
                 is
                 there
                 any
                 doubt
                 but
                 that
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Heathen
                 pleased
                 God
                 better
                 then
                 others
                 .
                 Surely
                 Socrates
                 was
                 more
                 lovely
                 in
                 his
                 eyes
                 then
                 
                   Aristophanes
                   ,
                   Augustus
                
                 pleased
                 him
                 better
                 then
                 
                   Tiberius
                   ,
                   Cicero
                
                 was
                 more
                 acceptable
                 to
                 him
                 then
                 Catiline
                 ,
                 for
                 there
                 were
                 more
                 remainders
                 of
                 his
                 image
                 in
                 the
                 one
                 then
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 was
                 of
                 purer
                 and
                 nobler
                 influence
                 then
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 
                   Minùs
                   malus
                   respectu
                   pejoris
                   est
                   bonus
                   ,
                
                 the
                 one
                 shall
                 have
                 more
                 mitigations
                 of
                 punishment
                 then
                 the
                 other
                 ;
                 Socrates
                 shall
                 taste
                 a
                 milder
                 cup
                 of
                 wrath
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 Aristophanes
                 shall
                 drink
                 up
                 the
                 dregs
                 of
                 fury
                 ;
                 if
                 divine
                 justice
                 whip
                 Cicero
                 with
                 rods
                 ,
                 't
                 will
                 whip
                 Catiline
                 with
                 Scorpions
                 .
                 An
                 easier
                 and
                 more
                 gentle
                 worm
                 shall
                 feed
                 upon
                 Augustus
                 ,
                 a
                 more
                 fierce
                 and
                 cruel
                 one
                 shall
                 prey
                 upon
                 Tiberius
                 ;
                 if
                 justice
                 put
                 Cato
                 into
                 a
                 prison
                 ,
                 't
                 will
                 put
                 Cethegus
                 into
                 a
                 dungeon
                 .
                 Nor
                 is
                 this
                 a
                 small
                 advantage
                 that
                 comes
                 by
                 the
                 excellencies
                 &
                 improvements
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 God
                 shall
                 please
                 to
                 beautifie
                 and
                 adorne
                 such
                 an
                 one
                 with
                 supernatural
                 principles
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 he
                 think
                 good
                 to
                 drop
                 grace
                 into
                 such
                 a
                 soul
                 ,
                 't
                 will
                 be
                 more
                 serviceable
                 and
                 instrumental
                 to
                 God
                 then
                 others
                 .
                 Religion
                 cannot
                 desire
                 to
                 shine
                 with
                 a
                 greater
                 glosse
                 and
                 lustre
                 ,
                 it
                 cannot
                 desire
                 to
                 ride
                 among
                 men
                 in
                 greater
                 pomp
                 and
                 solemnity
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 more
                 triumphant
                 Chariot
                 ,
                 then
                 in
                 a
                 soul
                 of
                 vast
                 intellectuals
                 ,
                 of
                 Virgin
                 and
                 undeflowered
                 morals
                 ,
                 of
                 calme
                 and
                 composed
                 affections
                 ,
                 of
                 
                 pleasant
                 and
                 ingenuous
                 dispositions
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 godlinesse
                 unite
                 ,
                 and
                 concentricate
                 their
                 forces
                 ,
                 they
                 make
                 up
                 the
                 finest
                 and
                 purest
                 complexion
                 ;
                 the
                 soundest
                 and
                 bravest
                 constitution
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 sparkling
                 and
                 vigorous
                 soul
                 ,
                 quickening
                 and
                 informing
                 a
                 beautiful
                 body
                 .
                 Yet
                 this
                 must
                 be
                 thought
                 upon
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 different
                 improvement
                 even
                 of
                 Naturals
                 ,
                 springs
                 only
                 from
                 grace
                 .
                 For
                 Essentials
                 and
                 Specificals
                 (
                 which
                 are
                 meer
                 Nature
                 they
                 are
                 equal
                 in
                 all
                 ,
                 but
                 whatsoever
                 singular
                 or
                 additional
                 perfection
                 is
                 annext
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 one
                 ,
                 flows
                 only
                 from
                 the
                 distingushing
                 goodnesse
                 of
                 an
                 higher
                 cause
                 ;
                 that
                 Socrates
                 was
                 any
                 better
                 then
                 Aristophanes
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 nature
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 kinde
                 of
                 common
                 gift
                 and
                 grace
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 for
                 there
                 are
                 the
                 same
                 seminal
                 principles
                 in
                 all
                 .
                 
                   Augustus
                   &
                   Tiberius
                
                 were
                 hew'n
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 rock
                 ;
                 there
                 are
                 in
                 Cicero
                 the
                 seeds
                 of
                 a
                 Catiline
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 one
                 brings
                 forth
                 more
                 kindely
                 and
                 generous
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 more
                 wilde
                 and
                 corrupted
                 fruit
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 accordingly
                 as
                 the
                 countenance
                 and
                 favourable
                 aspect
                 of
                 heaven
                 is
                 pleased
                 to
                 give
                 the
                 increase
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 the
                 Philosophers
                 tell
                 us
                 ,
                 
                   Motio
                   moventis
                   praecedit
                   motum
                   mobilis
                
                 ,
                 was
                 there
                 any
                 propension
                 or
                 inclination
                 to
                 goodness
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 a
                 Cicero
                 more
                 then
                 of
                 a
                 Catiline
                 ?
                 't
                 was
                 only
                 from
                 the
                 first
                 mover
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 finger
                 of
                 God
                 himself
                 that
                 tuned
                 the
                 one
                 more
                 harmoniously
                 then
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 As
                 take
                 two
                 several
                 Lutes
                 ,
                 let
                 them
                 be
                 made
                 both
                 alike
                 for
                 essentials
                 ,
                 for
                 matter
                 and
                 form
                 ;
                 if
                 now
                 the
                 one
                 be
                 strung
                 better
                 then
                 the
                 othet
                 ,
                 the
                 thanks
                 is
                 not
                 due
                 to
                 the
                 Lute
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 the
                 arbitrary
                 pleasure
                 of
                 him
                 that
                 strung
                 it
                 ;
                 let
                 them
                 be
                 both
                 made
                 alike
                 and
                 strung
                 alike
                 ,
                 yet
                 if
                 the
                 one
                 be
                 quickened
                 with
                 a
                 more
                 delicate
                 and
                 graceful
                 touch
                 ,
                 the
                 prevailing
                 excellency
                 of
                 the
                 musick
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 ascribed
                 to
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 the
                 Lute
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 the
                 skill
                 and
                 dexterity
                 of
                 him
                 that
                 did
                 move
                 it
                 and
                 prompted
                 it
                 into
                 such
                 elegant
                 sounds
                 .
                 The
                 several
                 degrees
                 of
                 worth
                 in
                 men
                 that
                 are
                 above
                 radicals
                 and
                 fundamentals
                 of
                 nature
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 all
                 the
                 skill
                 and
                 workmanship
                 ,
                 the
                 fruits
                 and
                 productions
                 of
                 
                 common
                 grace
                 .
                 For
                 
                   Omnis
                   actio
                   particularis
                   habet
                   originem
                   ab
                   agente
                   universali
                   .
                
                 Now
                 if
                 the
                 universal
                 agent
                 did
                 only
                 dispense
                 an
                 equal
                 concourse
                 in
                 an
                 equal
                 subject
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 operations
                 and
                 effects
                 that
                 flow
                 from
                 thence
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 equal
                 also
                 ;
                 if
                 then
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 eminency
                 in
                 the
                 workings
                 of
                 the
                 one
                 more
                 then
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 ▪
                 i●
                 can
                 have
                 no
                 other
                 original
                 then
                 from
                 that
                 noble
                 influence
                 ,
                 which
                 a
                 free
                 and
                 supreme
                 agent
                 is
                 pleased
                 to
                 communicate
                 in
                 various
                 measures
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 naked
                 Nature
                 of
                 it self
                 is
                 a
                 most
                 invalid
                 and
                 inefficacious
                 principle
                 ,
                 that
                 does
                 crumble
                 away
                 its
                 own
                 strength
                 ,
                 and
                 does
                 wear
                 and
                 waste
                 by
                 its
                 motions
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 every
                 act
                 of
                 improvement
                 it
                 depends
                 only
                 upon
                 the
                 kindnesse
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 being
                 .
                 They
                 that
                 tell
                 you
                 Nature
                 may
                 merit
                 Grace
                 and
                 Glory
                 ,
                 may
                 as
                 well
                 tell
                 you
                 (
                 if
                 they
                 please
                 )
                 that
                 a
                 Candle
                 by
                 its
                 shining
                 may
                 merit
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Star
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Sun.
                 Nor
                 yet
                 is
                 Nature
                 alwayes
                 constant
                 to
                 its
                 own
                 light
                 ;
                 it
                 does
                 not
                 deal
                 faithfully
                 with
                 its
                 intimate
                 and
                 essential
                 principles
                 .
                 Some
                 darlings
                 of
                 Nature
                 have
                 abundantly
                 witnessed
                 this
                 ,
                 whilest
                 they
                 have
                 run
                 into
                 some
                 unnatural
                 practices
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 the
                 very
                 blushes
                 of
                 Nature
                 ;
                 if
                 then
                 Nature
                 cannot
                 tell
                 how
                 to
                 live
                 upon
                 earth
                 ,
                 will
                 it
                 ever
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 climbe
                 up
                 to
                 heaven
                 ?
                 
                   Sinesciat
                   servire
                   ,
                   nescit
                   imperare
                
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 faithful
                 in
                 a
                 little
                 ,
                 do
                 you
                 think
                 that
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 made
                 Ruler
                 over
                 much
                 ?
                 no
                 certainly
                 ,
                 moral
                 endowments
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 at
                 the
                 proudest
                 top
                 and
                 apex
                 ,
                 can
                 do
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 then
                 what
                 that
                 great
                 Antipelagian
                 Prosper
                 tells
                 us
                 ,
                 
                   Mortalem
                   vitam
                   honestare
                   possunt
                   ,
                   aeternam
                   conferre
                   non
                   possunt
                   .
                
                 God
                 has
                 ordeined
                 men
                 to
                 a
                 choycer
                 end
                 ,
                 then
                 these
                 natural
                 faculties
                 can
                 either
                 deserve
                 ,
                 or
                 obtaine
                 ,
                 or
                 enjoy
                 .
                 Natures
                 hand
                 cannot
                 earn
                 it
                 ;
                 
                   Natures
                   hand
                   cannot
                   reach
                   it
                   ,
                   Natures
                   eye
                   cannot
                   see
                   it
                   .
                
                 That
                 glorious
                 and
                 ultimate
                 end
                 ,
                 which
                 must
                 fill
                 and
                 satiate
                 the
                 being
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 beatifical
                 vision
                 of
                 God
                 himself
                 .
                 Now
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 natural
                 power
                 nor
                 operation
                 proportioned
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 transcendent
                 object
                 as
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 naked
                 essence
                 of
                 a
                 Deity
                 .
                 Inferior
                 creatures
                 may
                 ,
                 &
                 do
                 move
                 within
                 the
                 compasse
                 
                 of
                 their
                 natures
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 they
                 reach
                 that
                 end
                 which
                 was
                 propounded
                 and
                 assigned
                 to
                 their
                 being
                 :
                 but
                 such
                 was
                 the
                 special
                 and
                 peculiar
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 manifested
                 to
                 a
                 rational
                 nature
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 advanc't
                 above
                 it self
                 by
                 a
                 
                   supernaturale
                   auxilium
                
                 ,
                 before
                 it
                 can
                 be
                 blest
                 with
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 perfection
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 arrive
                 to
                 the
                 full
                 end
                 of
                 its
                 being
                 .
                 Yet
                 God
                 has
                 toucht
                 nature
                 with
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 drawes
                 it
                 by
                 the
                 attractive
                 and
                 magnetical
                 vertue
                 of
                 so
                 commanding
                 an
                 object
                 as
                 his
                 own
                 essence
                 is
                 ,
                 which
                 makes
                 Nature
                 affect
                 and
                 desire
                 somewhat
                 supernatural
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 make
                 neerer
                 approaches
                 unto
                 happinesse
                 ;
                 for
                 this
                 end
                 God
                 did
                 assume
                 humane
                 nature
                 to
                 the
                 divine
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 make
                 it
                 more
                 capable
                 of
                 this
                 perfection
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 a
                 strict
                 love-knot
                 and
                 union
                 might
                 make
                 it
                 partaker
                 of
                 the
                 divine
                 nature
                 ;
                 not
                 that
                 't
                 is
                 changed
                 into
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 has
                 the
                 very
                 subsistence
                 of
                 its
                 happinesse
                 by
                 it
                 .
                 Every
                 being
                 does
                 naturally
                 long
                 for
                 its
                 own
                 perfection
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 a
                 rational
                 nature
                 must
                 needs
                 thus
                 breath
                 and
                 pant
                 after
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 neerer
                 it
                 comes
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 intensely
                 and
                 vehemently
                 it
                 does
                 desire
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 they
                 tell
                 us
                 ,
                 
                   Motus
                   naturalis
                   velocior
                   est
                   in
                   sine
                   ,
                
                 the
                 neerer
                 a
                 body
                 approaches
                 to
                 its
                 centre
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 cheerful
                 and
                 vigorous
                 is
                 its
                 motion
                 .
                 The
                 Understanding
                 that
                 sees
                 most
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 desires
                 to
                 see
                 more
                 of
                 him
                 ;
                 its
                 eye
                 will
                 never
                 leave
                 rolling
                 till
                 it
                 fix
                 it self
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 centre
                 of
                 the
                 Divine
                 essence
                 .
                 Nature
                 that
                 has
                 but
                 some
                 weake
                 glimpses
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 it
                 has
                 but
                 faint
                 and
                 languishing
                 velleities
                 after
                 him
                 .
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 speaks
                 of
                 the
                 Heathens
                 ,
                 they
                 seem
                 to
                 nod
                 after
                 a
                 
                   summum
                   bonum
                
                 .
                 What
                 the
                 states
                 and
                 conditions
                 of
                 those
                 Heathens
                 was
                 and
                 is
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 eternal
                 happinesse
                 ,
                 we
                 cannot
                 easily
                 nor
                 certainly
                 determine
                 ;
                 yet
                 thus
                 much
                 may
                 be
                 safely
                 granted
                 ,
                 though
                 we
                 say
                 not
                 with
                 the
                 Pelagians
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 emprovements
                 of
                 nature
                 can
                 make
                 men
                 happy
                 ;
                 nor
                 yet
                 with
                 the
                 Semi-Pelagians
                 that
                 natural
                 preparations
                 and
                 predispositions
                 do
                 bespeak
                 &
                 procure
                 Grace
                 ;
                 nor
                 yet
                 with
                 the
                 Papists
                 and
                 Arminians
                 ,
                 that
                 works
                 
                 flowing
                 from
                 Grace
                 do
                 contribute
                 to
                 more
                 Grace
                 &
                 Glory
                 ,
                 yet
                 this
                 we
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 upon
                 the
                 improvement
                 of
                 any
                 present
                 strength
                 ,
                 God
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 free
                 goodnesse
                 ,
                 may
                 if
                 he
                 please
                 give
                 more
                 .
                 As
                 God
                 freely
                 gave
                 them
                 nature
                 (
                 which
                 makes
                 Pelagius
                 sometimes
                 call
                 Nature
                 Grace
                 )
                 and
                 as
                 he
                 freely
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Grace
                 gave
                 them
                 some
                 emprovement
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 might
                 as
                 freely
                 give
                 them
                 supernatural
                 strength
                 if
                 it
                 so
                 please
                 him
                 .
                 Yet
                 a
                 creature
                 cannot
                 come
                 to
                 heaven
                 by
                 all
                 those
                 improvements
                 which
                 are
                 built
                 upon
                 Natures
                 foundation
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 it
                 should
                 accurately
                 and
                 punctually
                 observe
                 every
                 jot
                 and
                 tittle
                 of
                 Natures
                 Law
                 ,
                 yet
                 this
                 natural
                 obedience
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 at
                 all
                 correspondent
                 or
                 commensurate
                 to
                 a
                 supernatural
                 happinesse
                 ,
                 which
                 makes
                 Saint
                 Augustine
                 break
                 out
                 into
                 such
                 an
                 expression
                 as
                 this
                 ;
                 
                   Qui
                   dicit
                   hominem
                   servari
                   posse
                   sine
                   Christo
                   ,
                   dubito
                   an
                   ipse
                   per
                   Christum
                   servari
                   possit
                
                 ;
                 for
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 only
                 way
                 ,
                 the
                 new
                 and
                 living
                 way
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 God
                 will
                 assume
                 humane
                 nature
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 it
                 happy
                 .
                 Yet
                 notwithstanding
                 their
                 censure
                 is
                 too
                 harsh
                 and
                 rigid
                 ,
                 who
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 Judges
                 of
                 eternal
                 life
                 and
                 death
                 ,
                 damne
                 Plato
                 and
                 Aristotle
                 without
                 any
                 question
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 delay
                 at
                 all
                 ;
                 and
                 do
                 as
                 confidently
                 pronounce
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 in
                 hell
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 saw
                 them
                 flaming
                 there
                 .
                 Whereas
                 the
                 infinite
                 goodnesse
                 and
                 wisdome
                 of
                 God
                 might
                 for
                 ought
                 we
                 know
                 finde
                 out
                 several
                 wayes
                 of
                 saving
                 such
                 by
                 the
                 Pleonasmes
                 of
                 his
                 love
                 in
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ;
                 he
                 might
                 make
                 a
                 Socrates
                 a
                 branch
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 Vine
                 ,
                 and
                 might
                 graffe
                 Plato
                 and
                 Aristotle
                 into
                 the
                 fruitful
                 Olive
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 his
                 power
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 pleased
                 ,
                 to
                 reveale
                 Christ
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 infuse
                 faith
                 into
                 them
                 after
                 an
                 extraordinary
                 manner
                 ;
                 Though
                 indeed
                 the
                 Scripture
                 does
                 not
                 afford
                 our
                 charity
                 any
                 sufficient
                 ground
                 to
                 believe
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 ;
                 nor
                 dorh
                 it
                 warrant
                 us
                 peremtorily
                 to
                 conclude
                 the
                 contrary
                 .
                 
                   Secreta
                   Deo
                
                 ,
                 it
                 does
                 not
                 much
                 concerne
                 us
                 to
                 know
                 what
                 became
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 let
                 us
                 then
                 forbear
                 our
                 censure
                 ,
                 and
                 leave
                 them
                 to
                 their
                 competent
                 Judge
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 we
                 mention
                 
                   Socrates
                   ,
                   
                   Plato
                
                 and
                 Aristotle
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 eminent
                 and
                 refined
                 ones
                 among
                 the
                 Heathens
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 be
                 sure
                 not
                 to
                 entertain
                 such
                 a
                 thought
                 as
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 excellency
                 of
                 their
                 intellectuals
                 and
                 morals
                 did
                 move
                 and
                 prevail
                 with
                 the
                 goodnesse
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 save
                 them
                 more
                 then
                 others
                 of
                 the
                 Heathen
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 these
                 were
                 
                   dispositiones
                   de
                   congruo
                   merentes
                   salutem
                   aeternam
                   ,
                
                 this
                 indeed
                 were
                 nothing
                 but
                 Pelagianisme
                 a
                 little
                 disguised
                 ;
                 whereas
                 you
                 must
                 resolve
                 it
                 only
                 into
                 the
                 free
                 grace
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 did
                 thus
                 distinguish
                 them
                 here
                 in
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 might
                 more
                 distinguish
                 them
                 eternally
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 pleased
                 him
                 to
                 bestow
                 a
                 Saviour
                 upon
                 them
                 .
                 Which
                 grace
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 so
                 free
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 save
                 the
                 worst
                 of
                 the
                 Heathens
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 go
                 the
                 rest
                 ;
                 it
                 might
                 save
                 an
                 Aristophanes
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 a
                 Socrates
                 ,
                 nay
                 before
                 a
                 Socrates
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 a
                 Publican
                 before
                 a
                 Pharisee
                 :
                 not
                 only
                 all
                 Heathen
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 men
                 are
                 of
                 themselves
                 in
                 equal
                 circumstances
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 eternal
                 happinesse
                 ;
                 't
                 is
                 God
                 only
                 that
                 makes
                 the
                 difference
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 determinations
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 eternal
                 and
                 unconditional
                 .
                 Yet
                 I
                 am
                 farre
                 from
                 the
                 minde
                 of
                 those
                 Patrons
                 of
                 Universal
                 Grace
                 ,
                 that
                 make
                 all
                 men
                 in
                 an
                 equal
                 propinquity
                 to
                 salvation
                 ,
                 whether
                 Jewes
                 ,
                 or
                 Pagans
                 ,
                 or
                 Christians
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 nothing
                 but
                 dight
                 and
                 guilded
                 Pelagianisme
                 ,
                 whilest
                 it
                 makes
                 grace
                 as
                 extensive
                 and
                 Catholick
                 ,
                 a
                 principle
                 of
                 as
                 full
                 latitude
                 as
                 nature
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 resolves
                 all
                 the
                 difference
                 into
                 created
                 powers
                 and
                 faculties
                 .
                 This
                 makes
                 the
                 barren
                 places
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 in
                 as
                 good
                 a
                 condition
                 as
                 the
                 Garden
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 inclosure
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 :
                 It
                 puts
                 a
                 Philosopher
                 in
                 as
                 good
                 an
                 estate
                 as
                 an
                 Apostle
                 ;
                 For
                 if
                 the
                 
                   remedium
                   salutiferum
                
                 be
                 equally
                 applied
                 to
                 all
                 by
                 God
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 happinesse
                 depends
                 only
                 upon
                 mens
                 regulating
                 and
                 composing
                 of
                 their
                 faculties
                 ;
                 how
                 then
                 comes
                 a
                 Christian
                 to
                 be
                 neerer
                 to
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 of
                 Heaven
                 then
                 an
                 Indian
                 ?
                 is
                 there
                 no
                 advantage
                 by
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 shining
                 among
                 men
                 with
                 healing
                 under
                 its
                 wings
                 ?
                 Surely
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 free
                 grace
                 of
                 God
                 may
                 possibly
                 pick
                 and
                 choose
                 an
                 Heathen
                 sometimes
                 ,
                 yet
                 certainly
                 he
                 does
                 there
                 more
                 
                 frequently
                 pour
                 his
                 goodnesse
                 into
                 the
                 soul
                 where
                 he
                 lets
                 it
                 streame
                 out
                 more
                 clearely
                 and
                 conspicuously
                 in
                 external
                 manifestations
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 an
                 evident
                 signe
                 that
                 God
                 intends
                 more
                 salvation
                 there
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 affords
                 more
                 means
                 of
                 salvation
                 ;
                 if
                 then
                 God
                 do
                 choose
                 and
                 call
                 an
                 Heathen
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 not
                 by
                 universal
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 distinguishing
                 grace
                 .
                 They
                 make
                 Grace
                 Nature
                 ,
                 that
                 make
                 it
                 as
                 common
                 as
                 Nature
                 .
                 Whereas
                 Nature
                 when
                 't
                 was
                 most
                 triumphant
                 ,
                 shining
                 in
                 its
                 Primitive
                 beauty
                 and
                 glory
                 ,
                 yet
                 even
                 then
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 happy
                 without
                 Grace
                 .
                 Adam
                 himself
                 besides
                 his
                 
                   integritas
                   naturae
                
                 ,
                 had
                 also
                 
                   adjutorium
                   gratiae
                
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 the
                 Schoolmen
                 explain
                 it
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 had
                 
                   viros
                   idoneas
                   ad
                   praestanda
                   omnia
                   naturalia
                   ;
                   reipsa
                   tamen
                   nihil
                   praestitit
                   sine
                   auxilio
                   gratiae
                   .
                
                 As
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 expect
                 any
                 goodly
                 and
                 delicious
                 clusters
                 from
                 a
                 Vine
                 ,
                 besides
                 its
                 own
                 internal
                 forme
                 which
                 we
                 'll
                 stile
                 Nature
                 ,
                 there
                 must
                 be
                 also
                 
                   auxilium
                   gratiae
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Sun
                 must
                 favour
                 it
                 and
                 shine
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 raine
                 must
                 nourish
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 drop
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 Nature
                 will
                 never
                 be
                 pregnant
                 and
                 fruitful
                 .
                 Adams
                 Candle
                 did
                 not
                 shine
                 so
                 clearly
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 Grace
                 was
                 fain
                 to
                 snuffe
                 it
                 .
                 Nature
                 ,
                 though
                 't
                 were
                 compleate
                 and
                 entire
                 ,
                 yet
                 't
                 was
                 faine
                 to
                 strengthen
                 and
                 support
                 it self
                 by
                 its
                 twinings
                 about
                 Grace
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 the
                 powerful
                 support
                 and
                 maintenency
                 of
                 Grace
                 ,
                 Nature
                 fell
                 down
                 presently
                 ;
                 it
                 startled
                 from
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 apostatiz'd
                 like
                 a
                 broken
                 bowe
                 .
                 What
                 meane
                 the
                 Pelagians
                 to
                 tell
                 us
                 of
                 a
                 
                   Naturalis
                   Beatitudo
                
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 Nature
                 now
                 is
                 surrounded
                 with
                 so
                 many
                 frailties
                 and
                 miseries
                 ,
                 so
                 many
                 disorders
                 and
                 imperfections
                 ?
                 Yet
                 were
                 it
                 as
                 green
                 and
                 flourishing
                 as
                 ever
                 it
                 was
                 when
                 't
                 was
                 first
                 planted
                 in
                 Paradise
                 ,
                 yet
                 even
                 then
                 't
                 would
                 be
                 too
                 remote
                 from
                 happinesse
                 ,
                 for
                 perfect
                 happinesse
                 excludes
                 and
                 banishes
                 all
                 futurity
                 and
                 possibility
                 of
                 misery
                 ,
                 which
                 Nature
                 never
                 yet
                 did
                 ,
                 nor
                 could
                 do
                 .
                 And
                 happinesse
                 never
                 flows
                 out
                 till
                 the
                 Sunne
                 look
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 till
                 it
                 see
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 God
                 himself
                 ,
                 whom
                 Natures
                 eye
                 will
                 ne're
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 behold
                 .
                 Yet
                 Oh!
                 how
                 desirous
                 is
                 Nature
                 of
                 this
                 ?
                 how
                 inquisitive
                 is
                 humane
                 Nature
                 
                 into
                 the
                 causes
                 of
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 esteems
                 it
                 no
                 smal
                 piece
                 of
                 its
                 beatitude
                 if
                 it
                 can
                 finde
                 them
                 out
                 ?
                 
                   Foelix
                   qui
                   potuit
                   rerum
                   cognoscere
                   causas
                   .
                
                 What
                 a
                 goodly
                 sight
                 is
                 it
                 then
                 to
                 behold
                 the
                 first
                 cause
                 of
                 all
                 being
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 own
                 being
                 ?
                 how
                 faine
                 would
                 an
                 intellectual
                 eye
                 behold
                 him
                 that
                 made
                 it
                 !
                 Nature
                 longs
                 to
                 see
                 who
                 't
                 was
                 that
                 first
                 contrived
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 fram'd
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 fashion'd
                 it
                 ;
                 the
                 soul
                 would
                 fain
                 see
                 its
                 Father
                 of
                 Spirits
                 .
                 The
                 Candle
                 would
                 faine
                 shine
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 him
                 that
                 lighted
                 it
                 up
                 .
              
               
                 Yet
                 Nature
                 cannot
                 see
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 live
                 .
                 
                   Ante
                   obitum
                   nemo
                   supremáque
                   funera
                   foelix
                   .
                
                 The
                 Moralists
                 happiness
                 is
                 dormant
                 in
                 the
                 night-time
                 ,
                 for
                 there
                 's
                 no
                 
                   operatio
                   secundùm
                   virtutem
                
                 then
                 ,
                 nor
                 can
                 the
                 soul
                 while
                 't
                 is
                 clogg'd
                 with
                 a
                 fraile
                 body
                 ,
                 climbe
                 to
                 the
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 of
                 goodnesse
                 or
                 happiness
                 ;
                 the
                 soul
                 here
                 has
                 not
                 a
                 perfect
                 enjoyment
                 of
                 inferiour
                 objects
                 ,
                 much
                 lesse
                 of
                 God
                 himself
                 ;
                 it
                 has
                 but
                 a
                 shadowy
                 sight
                 of
                 Angels
                 
                   propter
                   connaturalitatem
                   intellectûs
                   nostri
                   ad
                   phantasmata
                
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 natures
                 eye
                 cannot
                 look
                 upon
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 a
                 twinkling
                 Starre
                 ,
                 how
                 will
                 it
                 behold
                 the
                 brightnesse
                 of
                 a
                 dazling
                 Sunne
                 ?
                 that
                 general
                 knowledge
                 which
                 it
                 hath
                 of
                 God
                 here
                 is
                 mixt
                 with
                 much
                 error
                 and
                 deceit
                 .
              
               
                 Nor
                 can
                 Faith
                 look
                 upon
                 the
                 divine
                 essence
                 ;
                 't
                 is
                 a
                 lovely
                 grace
                 indeed
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 must
                 die
                 in
                 the
                 Mount
                 like
                 Moses
                 ;
                 it
                 cannot
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 Land
                 of
                 promise
                 ;
                 't
                 is
                 
                   auditui
                   magis
                   similis
                   quàm
                   visioni
                
                 ,
                 it
                 hears
                 the
                 voice
                 of
                 its
                 God
                 ,
                 it
                 does
                 not
                 see
                 his
                 face
                 ,
                 it
                 enflames
                 the
                 desire
                 of
                 the
                 soul
                 ,
                 it
                 does
                 not
                 quench
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 men
                 would
                 faine
                 see
                 what
                 they
                 beleeve
                 ;
                 the
                 object
                 of
                 Faith
                 is
                 obscure
                 and
                 at
                 a
                 distance
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 all
                 presence
                 and
                 brightnesse
                 .
                 Happinesse
                 it
                 consists
                 in
                 the
                 noblest
                 operation
                 of
                 an
                 intellectual
                 being
                 ,
                 whereas
                 in
                 beleeving
                 there
                 is
                 
                   imperfectissima
                   operatio
                   ex
                   parte
                   intellectûs
                   ,
                   licèt
                   sit
                   perfectio
                   ex
                   parte
                   objecti
                   .
                
              
               
                 Nor
                 yet
                 is
                 the
                 divine
                 essence
                 seen
                 in
                 a
                 way
                 of
                 demonstration
                 ,
                 for
                 then
                 only
                 a
                 Philosopher
                 should
                 see
                 his
                 face
                 ,
                 such
                 only
                 as
                 had
                 skil
                 in
                 Metaphysicks
                 ,
                 who
                 yet
                 may
                 be
                 in
                 misery
                 for
                 all
                 
                 that
                 ,
                 for
                 demonstrations
                 are
                 no
                 beatifical
                 visions
                 .
                 The
                 damned
                 spirits
                 can
                 demonstrate
                 a
                 Deity
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 they
                 are
                 perpetually
                 banisht
                 from
                 his
                 face
                 :
                 there
                 can
                 be
                 no
                 demonstration
                 of
                 him
                 
                   à
                   priore
                
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 is
                 the
                 first
                 cause
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 demonstrations
                 fetcht
                 from
                 such
                 effects
                 as
                 flow
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 they
                 do
                 only
                 shew
                 you
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 ,
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 open
                 and
                 display
                 the
                 divine
                 essence
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 
                   effectus
                   adaequantes
                   virtutem
                   causae
                
                 .
                 To
                 see
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 creatures
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 to
                 see
                 him
                 veil'd
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 to
                 see
                 him
                 clouded
                 .
                 The
                 soul
                 will
                 not
                 rest
                 contented
                 with
                 such
                 an
                 imperfect
                 knowledge
                 of
                 its
                 God
                 ,
                 it
                 sees
                 him
                 thus
                 here
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 that
                 does
                 not
                 hush
                 and
                 quiet
                 rational
                 desires
                 ,
                 but
                 does
                 increase
                 and
                 inlarge
                 them
                 .
                 Such
                 things
                 as
                 last
                 long
                 ,
                 are
                 perfected
                 slowly
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 is
                 happinesse
                 ;
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 men
                 here
                 't
                 is
                 too
                 green
                 and
                 crude
                 ,
                 '
                 twon't
                 ripen
                 into
                 happinesse
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 Sun
                 shine
                 upon
                 it
                 with
                 its
                 blessed
                 and
                 immediate
                 beams
                 .
                 God
                 therefore
                 creates
                 and
                 prepares
                 a
                 
                   Lumen
                   Gloriae
                
                 for
                 the
                 soul
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 such
                 a
                 supernatural
                 disposition
                 in
                 an
                 intellectual
                 eye
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 't
                 is
                 clarified
                 and
                 fortified
                 ,
                 and
                 rightly
                 prepared
                 for
                 the
                 beholding
                 the
                 divine
                 essence
                 ,
                 which
                 makes
                 Dionysius
                 the
                 falsely
                 supposed
                 Areopagite
                 ,
                 very
                 fitly
                 describe
                 happinesse
                 by
                 this
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 the
                 souls
                 sunning
                 of
                 it self
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Lumen
                   Gloriae
                
                 .
                 Some
                 will
                 have
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Psalmist
                 to
                 be
                 sung
                 in
                 the
                 praise
                 of
                 this
                 light
                 ,
                 
                   In
                   lumine
                   tuo
                   videbimus
                   lumen
                
                 .
                 That
                 Seraphical
                 Prophet
                 does
                 thus
                 most
                 excellently
                 represent
                 it
                 :
                 
                   The
                   Sunne
                   shall
                   be
                   no
                   more
                   thy
                   light
                   by
                   day
                   ;
                   neither
                   for
                   brightnesse
                   shall
                   the
                   Moone
                   give
                   light
                   unto
                   thee
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   Lord
                   shall
                   be
                   unto
                   thee
                   an
                   everlasting
                   light
                   ,
                   and
                   thy
                   God
                   thy
                   glory
                   ,
                
                 Isai
                 .
                 60.
                 v.
                 19.
                 
                 You
                 have
                 it
                 thus
                 rendered
                 in
                 the
                 Apocalypse
                 :
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 This
                 
                   lumen
                   gloriae
                
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 
                   similitudo
                   quaedam
                   intellectûs
                   divini
                
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Schoolmen
                 speak
                 ,
                 )
                 this
                 light
                 't
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 for
                 the
                 discovering
                 of
                 the
                 object
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 that
                 's
                 an
                 intellectual
                 Sun
                 cloathed
                 
                 with
                 all
                 perfection
                 and
                 brightnesse
                 ,
                 )
                 as
                 't
                 is
                 for
                 the
                 helping
                 and
                 advancing
                 of
                 a
                 created
                 understanding
                 ,
                 which
                 else
                 would
                 be
                 too
                 much
                 opprest
                 with
                 the
                 weight
                 of
                 glory
                 ;
                 but
                 yet
                 this
                 augmentation
                 of
                 the
                 visive
                 faculty
                 of
                 the
                 soul
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Lumen
                   Gloriae
                
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 not
                 
                   per
                   intentionem
                   virtutis
                   naturalis
                
                 ,
                 but
                 't
                 is
                 
                   per
                   appositionem
                   novae
                   formae
                
                 :
                 't
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 raising
                 and
                 screwing
                 of
                 nature
                 higher
                 ,
                 but
                 't
                 is
                 the
                 adding
                 of
                 a
                 new
                 supernatural
                 disposition
                 that
                 may
                 close
                 with
                 the
                 divine
                 essence
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 Aquinas
                 has
                 it
                 ,
                 
                   Ipsa
                   divina
                   essentia
                   copulatur
                   intellectui
                   ,
                   ut
                   forma
                   intelligibilis
                   ,
                
                 humane
                 understanding
                 is
                 as
                 the
                 matter
                 accurately
                 predisposed
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Lumen
                   Gloriae
                
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 receiving
                 of
                 the
                 divine
                 essence
                 ,
                 as
                 an
                 intelligible
                 forme
                 stamps
                 an
                 impression
                 of
                 it self
                 upon
                 it
                 ;
                 it
                 prints
                 the
                 soul
                 with
                 that
                 
                   summum
                   bonum
                
                 which
                 it
                 has
                 so
                 much
                 long'd
                 for
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 that
                 though
                 there
                 be
                 still
                 an
                 infinite
                 disproportion
                 between
                 God
                 and
                 the
                 creature
                 
                   in
                   esse
                   naturali
                
                 ,
                 yet
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 fit
                 and
                 just
                 proportion
                 between
                 them
                 
                   in
                   esse
                   intelligibili
                
                 .
                 Though
                 an
                 eye
                 be
                 enabled
                 to
                 behold
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 yet
                 this
                 does
                 not
                 make
                 it
                 all
                 one
                 with
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 keeps
                 its
                 own
                 nature
                 still
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 it
                 did
                 before
                 .
              
               
                 Nor
                 is
                 this
                 vision
                 a
                 comprehensive
                 vision
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 finite
                 being
                 will
                 never
                 be
                 able
                 fully
                 to
                 graspe
                 an
                 infinite
                 essence
                 ;
                 't
                 is
                 true
                 indeed
                 ,
                 it
                 sees
                 the
                 whole
                 essence
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 not
                 a
                 piece
                 of
                 his
                 face
                 only
                 ,
                 for
                 all
                 essence
                 is
                 indivisible
                 ,
                 especially
                 that
                 most
                 simple
                 and
                 pure
                 essence
                 of
                 God
                 himself
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 soul
                 does
                 not
                 see
                 it
                 so
                 clearly
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 strongly
                 as
                 God
                 himself
                 sees
                 it
                 ;
                 hence
                 degrees
                 of
                 happinesse
                 spring
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 
                   Lumen
                   Gloriae
                
                 being
                 variously
                 shed
                 amongst
                 blessed
                 souls
                 ,
                 the
                 larger
                 measure
                 they
                 have
                 of
                 that
                 ,
                 the
                 brighter
                 sight
                 have
                 they
                 of
                 the
                 divine
                 essence
                 .
                 Several
                 men
                 may
                 look
                 upon
                 the
                 same
                 face
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 some
                 that
                 have
                 more
                 sparkling
                 eyes
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 that
                 stand
                 neerer
                 may
                 discerne
                 it
                 better
                 ;
                 if
                 a
                 multltude
                 of
                 spectators
                 were
                 enabled
                 to
                 behold
                 the
                 Sunne
                 ,
                 yet
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 have
                 a
                 more
                 strong
                 and
                 piercing
                 eye
                 might
                 see
                 it
                 
                 more
                 cleerly
                 then
                 the
                 rest
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 glasse
                 of
                 the
                 divine
                 essence
                 glorified
                 souls
                 see
                 all
                 things
                 else
                 that
                 conduce
                 to
                 their
                 happinesse
                 ;
                 as
                 God
                 by
                 seeing
                 himself
                 the
                 cause
                 and
                 fountain
                 of
                 beings
                 ,
                 sees
                 also
                 all
                 effects
                 that
                 come
                 streaming
                 from
                 him
                 ;
                 so
                 these
                 also
                 looking
                 upon
                 the
                 Sunne
                 ,
                 must
                 needs
                 see
                 his
                 beams
                 ;
                 they
                 see
                 the
                 Sunne
                 ,
                 and
                 see
                 other
                 things
                 by
                 the
                 Sun
                 :
                 they
                 see
                 there
                 
                   omnium
                   rerum
                   genera
                   &
                   species
                
                 ,
                 they
                 there
                 behold
                 
                   virtutes
                   ,
                   &
                   ordinem
                   universi
                
                 .
                 Yet
                 because
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 see
                 the
                 essence
                 of
                 God
                 clearly
                 and
                 perfectly
                 ,
                 (
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 comprehensively
                 )
                 so
                 neither
                 can
                 they
                 see
                 all
                 those
                 treasures
                 of
                 mysterious
                 wisdome
                 ,
                 of
                 unsearchable
                 goodnesse
                 ,
                 of
                 unlimited
                 power
                 ,
                 that
                 lie
                 hid
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 depth
                 of
                 the
                 divine
                 essence
                 .
                 
                   Non
                   vident
                   possibilia
                   ,
                   nec
                   rationes
                   rerum
                   ,
                   nec
                   ea
                   quae
                   dependent
                   ex
                   pura
                   Dei
                   voluntate
                   ,
                
                 as
                 the
                 Schoolmen
                 do
                 well
                 determine
                 ;
                 yet
                 all
                 that
                 a
                 glorified
                 understanding
                 sees
                 ,
                 it
                 's
                 in
                 one
                 twinkling
                 of
                 its
                 eye
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 sees
                 all
                 by
                 one
                 single
                 species
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 divine
                 essence
                 .
                 It
                 forgets
                 its
                 wrangling
                 Syllogismes
                 ,
                 it
                 leaves
                 its
                 tardy
                 demonstrations
                 when
                 it
                 once
                 comes
                 to
                 an
                 intuitive
                 knowledge
                 .
                 
                   Non
                   movetur
                   de
                   uno
                   intelligibili
                   in
                   aliud
                   ,
                   sed
                   quiescit
                   in
                   actu
                   unico
                   ,
                
                 for
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 happinesse
                 is
                 a
                 Sabbatical
                 state
                 .
                 The
                 soul
                 rests
                 and
                 fixes
                 it self
                 in
                 one
                 act
                 of
                 perpetual
                 enjoyment
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 this
                 participation
                 of
                 simultaneity
                 it
                 partakes
                 of
                 eternity
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 is
                 
                   tota
                   simul
                
                 .
              
               
                 Whether
                 this
                 glorious
                 happinesse
                 be
                 more
                 principally
                 situated
                 in
                 an
                 act
                 of
                 the
                 understanding
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 will
                 ,
                 I
                 leave
                 the
                 Thomists
                 and
                 Scotists
                 to
                 discusse
                 it
                 ;
                 only
                 this
                 I
                 will
                 say
                 in
                 the
                 behalfe
                 of
                 Aquinas
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 will
                 cannot
                 enjoy
                 this
                 happinesse
                 any
                 other
                 wayes
                 ,
                 then
                 as
                 't
                 is
                 a
                 rational
                 appetite
                 .
                 For
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 blinde
                 appetite
                 of
                 good
                 in
                 every
                 being
                 ,
                 which
                 yet
                 neither
                 has
                 nor
                 can
                 have
                 such
                 happinesse
                 .
                 As
                 therefore
                 the
                 operations
                 of
                 the
                 will
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 happinesse
                 of
                 the
                 will
                 also
                 seemes
                 to
                 be
                 subordinate
                 to
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 understanding
                 .
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 enough
                 for
                 us
                 that
                 an
                 intire
                 soul
                 ,
                 an
                 whole
                 rational
                 being
                 is
                 united
                 to
                 its
                 
                 dearest
                 ,
                 fairest
                 ,
                 and
                 supreme
                 object
                 in
                 a
                 way
                 of
                 pure
                 intuitive
                 speculation
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 way
                 of
                 sweetest
                 love
                 and
                 fruition
                 .
                 Nor
                 could
                 nature
                 of
                 it self
                 reach
                 this
                 ,
                 for
                 an
                 inferiour
                 nature
                 cannot
                 thus
                 unite
                 it self
                 to
                 a
                 superiour
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 by
                 his
                 indulgence
                 raising
                 it
                 above
                 it self
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 
                   Candle
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 may
                 shine
                 here
                 below
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 and
                 doth
                 aspire
                 ,
                 and
                 long
                 for
                 happinesse
                 ;
                 but
                 yet
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 come
                 neere
                 it
                 ,
                 till
                 he
                 that
                 lighted
                 it
                 up
                 ,
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 lift
                 it
                 up
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 transforme
                 it
                 into
                 a
                 Starre
                 ,
                 that
                 may
                 drink
                 in
                 everlasting
                 light
                 and
                 influence
                 from
                 its
                 original
                 and
                 fountain-light
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
             
               THE
               Schisme
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   1
                   COR.
                   3.
                   4.
                   
                
                 
                   For
                   while
                   one
                   saith
                   I
                   am
                   of
                   Paul
                   ,
                   and
                   another
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   of
                   Apollo
                   ,
                   are
                   ye
                   not
                   carnal
                   ?
                
              
            
             
               THE
               Corinthians
               were
               Pauls
               Epistle
               ,
               as
               he
               himself
               stiles
               them
               ;
               writ
               in
               a
               very
               legible
               character
               ,
               to
               be
               seen
               ,
               and
               read
               of
               all
               men
               ;
               and
               to
               be
               set
               as
               a
               copy
               ,
               for
               others
               to
               write
               after
               .
               No
               doubt
               but
               the
               Apostle
               had
               penned
               it
               very
               fairly
               ;
               it
               was
               not
               writ
               with
               Inke
               (
               as
               he
               himself
               tells
               us
               )
               ,
               and
               yet
               I
               know
               not
               how
               ,
               he
               meets
               with
               some
               blots
               and
               dashes
               in
               it
               ;
               nay
               ,
               the
               Epistle's
               ready
               to
               be
               torne
               asunder
               ,
               and
               rent
               in
               pieces
               by
               strifes
               and
               divisions
               ;
               
                 While
                 one
                 saith
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 of
              
               Paul
               ,
               
                 and
                 another
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 of
              
               Apollos
               .
               Corinth
               the
               famous
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               of
               Achaia
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               or
               as
               
                 Tully
                 ,
                 Lumen
                 Graciae
              
               :
               a
               mart-towne
               of
               great
               resort
               ,
               whence
               as
               Eustathius
               tells
               us
               ;
               Thucidides
               termed
               it
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               ●enc't
               with
               a
               Castle
               ,
               which
               they
               called
               Acro-Corinthus
               ,
               as
               the
               Poet
               loftily
               ;
               
                 Quà
                 summus
                 casus
                 Acro-corinthus
                 in
                 auras
                 Tollit
                 ,
                 &
                 alternâ
                 geminum
                 mare
                 protegit
                 umbrâ
                 .
              
               So
               that
               't
               was
               for
               strength
               impregnable
               ;
               for
               command
               ,
               very
               powerful
               ;
               being
               able
               to
               cut
               off
               all
               passage
               by
               land
               ,
               from
               one
               halfe
               of
               Greece
               to
               the
               other
               ;
               and
               hence
               as
               Casaubon
               well
               observes
               out
               of
               the
               nineth
               book
               of
               
                 Strabo
                 '
              
               ,
               Geography
               ;
               
               this
               was
               one
               of
               those
               Cities
               which
               were
               termed
               
                 Compedes
                 Graciae
              
               .
               It
               master'd
               the
               Ionian
               and
               Aegean
               Seas
               ,
               on
               both
               which
               it
               had
               very
               commodious
               havens
               ;
               the
               Sea
               on
               each
               side
               washing
               it
               ,
               whence
               he
               calls
               it
               ,
               
                 bimaris
                 Corinthus
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Greeks
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               and
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               The
               people
               (
               as
               in
               such
               places
               they
               use
               to
               be
               )
               were
               rich
               ,
               and
               luxurious
               ,
               proud
               ,
               and
               contentious
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               and
               so
               on
               ,
               as
               Strabo
               in
               the
               eighth
               of
               his
               Geography
               .
               And
               I
               finde
               in
               Hesychius
               that
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               is
               no
               better
               then
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ;
               and
               here
               liv'd
               Lais
               ,
               that
               famous
               Courtizan
               ,
               that
               asked
               Demosthenes
               so
               dear
               for
               repentance
               .
               The
               City
               was
               full
               of
               Philosophers
               ,
               and
               Rhetoricians
               ,
               full
               of
               Artificers
               ,
               famous
               for
               new
               inventions
               ;
               whence
               the
               Lyrick
               applyes
               that
               chiefly
               to
               them
               :
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               But
               God
               tells
               Paul
               in
               a
               vision
               in
               the
               8th
               of
               the
               Acts
               ;
               that
               he
               had
               much
               people
               in
               this
               city
               .
               The
               Apostle
               he
               spends
               a
               year
               and
               six
               moneths
               amongst
               them
               ,
               preaching
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               planting
               of
               a
               Church
               :
               and
               when
               from
               thence
               he
               ●ailed
               into
               Syria
               ,
               he
               left
               Apollos
               his
               successor
               for
               the
               watering
               of
               his
               plantation
               .
               Now
               in
               the
               Church
               which
               Paul
               had
               planted
               ,
               and
               which
               Apollos
               had
               water'd
               ,
               and
               which
               God
               had
               blest
               and
               given
               an
               increase
               unto
               ;
               in
               the
               flourishing
               Church
               at
               Corinth
               ,
               where
               there
               were
               so
               many
               Christians
               eminent
               for
               grace
               ,
               and
               religion
               ,
               
                 Non
                 cuivis
                 contingit
                 adire
                 a●ire
                 Corinthum
                 ,
              
               every
               one
               could
               not
               reach
               to
               so
               high
               a
               degree
               of
               piety
               ;
               yet
               even
               here
               there
               are
               strifes
               ,
               and
               divisions
               ,
               and
               tumults
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               one
               standeth
               for
               Paul
               ,
               and
               another
               for
               Apollos
               .
               Weeds
               they
               'l
               spring
               up
               though
               Paul
               never
               planted
               them
               ,
               and
               though
               Apollos
               never
               watered
               them
               ,
               to
               be
               sure
               God
               he
               never
               blest
               them
               ;
               and
               yet
               they
               'l
               finde
               an
               increase
               .
               No
               Church
               so
               fair
               in
               this
               world
               as
               to
               be
               without
               spot
               and
               wrinkle
               ,
               none
               so
               happy
               as
               to
               be
               wholly
               priviledged
               from
               jarres
               and
               dissensions
               :
               even
               in
               Parradise
               there
               was
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ;
               only
               in
               heaven
               there
               's
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               and
               Jerusalem
               which
               is
               above
               ,
               that
               's
               a
               city
               compacted
               ,
               united
               within
               her self
               :
               Peace
               is
               within
               her
               walls
               ;
               and
               happinesse
               within
               her
               palaces
               .
               Heaven's
               full
               of
               perfect
               harmony
               ,
               there
               's
               musick
               without
               the
               least
               discord
               ,
               but
               we
               can't
               look
               for
               a
               Church
               triumphant
               here
               below
               .
               And
               yet
               we
               meet
               with
               none
               so
               much
               blam'd
               for
               strifes
               ,
               and
               divisions
               as
               this
               of
               Corinth
               :
               indeed
               the
               very
               Genius
               of
               the
               people
               strongly
               inclined
               them
               this
               way
               ;
               and
               though
               it
               be
               true
               that
               grace
               doth
               
               not
               only
               polish
               and
               gild
               over
               nature
               ;
               (
               Mortality
               knowes
               how
               to
               do
               that
               )
               but
               even
               subdue
               it
               ,
               and
               change
               the
               very
               frame
               and
               constitution
               of
               it
               :
               yet
               being
               that
               't
               is
               not
               wholly
               conquer'd
               here
               ;
               't
               is
               like
               't
               will
               shew
               it selfe
               most
               in
               some
               domineering
               corruptions
               ,
               which
               generally
               reign'd
               amongst
               them
               ;
               even
               the
               Christians
               at
               Corinth
               are
               contentious
               ;
               
                 Animi
                 inflammati
                 ebulliunt
                 ad
                 certamen
              
               :
               they
               were
               wholly
               disjoynted
               in
               affection
               ,
               and
               therefore
               the
               Apostle
               desires
               that
               they
               might
               be
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ;
               and
               this
               is
               the
               very
               time
               ,
               as
               Hierome
               tells
               us
               when
               Episcopacy
               was
               first
               establish't
               in
               the
               Church
               ;
               when
               one
               said
               I
               am
               of
               Paul
               ,
               and
               another
               I
               am
               of
               Apollos
               't
               was
               thought
               fit
               to
               set
               some
               prime
               ruler
               over
               the
               rest
               for
               the
               better
               calming
               ,
               and
               composing
               of
               these
               strifes
               ,
               and
               tum
               lts
               .
               And
               the
               Scholiast
               tels
               us
               that
               this
               Apollos
               mentioned
               in
               the
               text
               was
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 the
                 first
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Corinth
              
               .
               Now
               as
               for
               the
               words
               .
               
                 I
                 am
                 of
                 Paul
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 am
                 of
                 Apollo
                 ,
              
               even
               amongst
               expositours
               as
               well
               as
               amongst
               the
               Corinthians
               there
               are
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ;
               for
               the
               better
               clearing
               of
               them
               it
               won't
               be
               amisse
               to
               compare
               them
               with
               that
               twin-place
               .
               1
               Cor
               1.
               12.
               
               
                 Every
                 one
                 of
                 you
                 saith
              
               ;
               you
               see
               how
               quickly
               schisme
               had
               spread
               it selfe
               ,
               how
               soon
               a
               little
               leaven
               had
               leaven'd
               the
               whole
               lump
               .
               Every
               one
               of
               you
               saies
               ,
               
                 I
                 am
                 of
                 Paul
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 am
                 of
                 Apollo
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 am
                 of
                 Cephas
                 ,
              
               (
               that
               's
               of
               Peter
               )
               
                 and
                 I
                 am
                 of
                 Christ
              
               .
               The
               Major
               part
               of
               interpreters
               will
               by
               no
               meanes
               yield
               that
               the
               Apostle
               blames
               any
               such
               as
               said
               they
               were
               of
               Christ
               ;
               but
               only
               complaines
               of
               this
               ,
               that
               whereas
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               them
               had
               with
               full
               voice
               cryed
               up
               Paul
               and
               Apollo
               ,
               and
               Peter
               ,
               only
               some
               few
               at
               length
               they
               stand
               for
               Christ
               ;
               whereas
               all
               should
               have
               challenged
               this
               honourable
               and
               glorious
               title
               of
               Christian
               to
               themselves
               ▪
               
                 Pauci
                 dixerunt
                 quod
                 omnes
                 dicere
                 debuerunt
                 ,
              
               as
               he
               speakes
               :
               and
               one
               would
               have
               thought
               the
               very
               name
               Christian
               should
               have
               been
               better
               able
               to
               still
               these
               stirrings
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               then
               that
               of
               Quirites
               was
               presently
               to
               hush
               ,
               and
               lay
               the
               commotions
               in
               Caesars
               army
               .
               Chrysostome
               he
               thinks
               the
               Apostle
               brings
               it
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               and
               puts
               in
               his
               own
               voice
               ;
               You
               indeed
               are
               for
               Paul
               ,
               and
               Apollo
               ,
               and
               Peter
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 I
                 am
                 for
                 none
                 but
                 Christ
                 :
              
               but
               others
               ,
               and
               they
               of
               a
               very
               strong
               ,
               and
               piercing
               insight
               in
               the
               scripture
               ,
               think
               even
               such
               may
               justly
               be
               blamed
               by
               the
               Apostle
               that
               said
               they
               were
               of
               Christ
               ▪
               if
               they
               did
               this
               in
               a
               violent
               and
               contentious
               way
               either
               (
               first
               )
               so
               as
               to
               exclud●
               〈◊〉
               others
               from
               Christ
               that
               were
               not
               every
               way
               of
               
               their
               minde
               ,
               or
               else
               (
               secondly
               )
               so
               as
               to
               vilifie
               the
               Ministers
               of
               Christ
               .
               For
               perhaps
               it
               might
               be
               spoken
               by
               some
               that
               had
               heard
               Christ
               himself
               preach
               with
               authority
               and
               power
               ;
               and
               for
               them
               hence
               to
               slight
               Paul
               ,
               and
               disesteem
               Apollos
               ,
               surely
               this
               deserv'd
               a
               sharp
               ,
               and
               cutting
               reprehension
               .
               A
               fond
               conceit
               rooted
               in
               the
               mindes
               of
               many
               now
               adayes
               :
               that
               if
               they
               had
               heard
               but
               Christ
               himselfe
               preach
               ,
               they
               doubt
               not
               but
               they
               should
               have
               believed
               .
               Blessed
               indeed
               were
               the
               eyes
               that
               saw
               their
               Saviour
               ,
               and
               the
               eares
               that
               heard
               the
               gracious
               words
               that
               flowed
               out
               of
               his
               mouth
               ;
               but
               yet
               such
               as
               beleeve
               not
               Moses
               and
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               the
               Apostles
               and
               Ministers
               sent
               in
               the
               name
               of
               Christ
               ;
               neither
               would
               they
               beleeve
               if
               they
               should
               hear
               Christ
               himself
               preaching
               unto
               them
               ,
               discovering
               his
               sweetest
               love
               ,
               and
               dearest
               affection
               ,
               unbosoming
               and
               unboweling
               himselfe
               ,
               woing
               and
               beseeching
               them
               to
               be
               reconciled
               unto
               God.
               It
               has
               been
               well
               observed
               that
               we
               read
               of
               farre
               more
               converted
               by
               the
               ministery
               of
               the
               Apostles
               then
               by
               Christ
               himselfe
               ,
               because
               he
               provided
               to
               magnifie
               the
               excellency
               of
               his
               spiritual
               presence
               above
               his
               personal
               .
               Even
               such
               may
               be
               blamed
               as
               say
               they
               are
               of
               Christ
               .
               Now
               as
               for
               the
               other
               branch
               ,
               
                 I
                 am
                 of
                 Cephas
              
               ,
               we
               never
               read
               of
               Peter's
               being
               at
               Corinth
               ,
               't
               is
               like
               therefore
               't
               was
               spoke
               by
               some
               Jewes
               ,
               that
               crept
               in
               amongst
               them
               ,
               and
               extolled
               him
               as
               their
               Apostle
               ;
               Peter
               being
               a
               Minister
               of
               the
               circumcision
               ,
               as
               Paul
               was
               of
               the
               uncircumcision
               .
               And
               therefore
               the
               Apostle
               useth
               the
               name
               Cephas
               rather
               then
               Peter
               ;
               it
               being
               
                 nomen
                 Hebraeo-Syrum
              
               ;
               with
               which
               the
               Jewes
               were
               much
               better
               acquainted
               .
               The
               Popish
               expositours
               they
               are
               of
               
                 Cephas
                 .
                 Baronius
              
               ,
               and
               his
               troopes
               would
               faine
               perswade
               us
               that
               the
               Apostle
               doth
               not
               blame
               any
               such
               as
               said
               they
               were
               of
               Cephas
               ,
               no
               more
               then
               he
               doth
               them
               that
               said
               they
               were
               of
               Christ
               .
               Such
               indeed
               as
               follow'd
               Paul
               ,
               and
               Apollos
               must
               needs
               be
               schismaticks
               ,
               but
               such
               as
               kept
               themselves
               to
               the
               prime
               Bishop
               ,
               and
               chief
               head
               of
               the
               Church
               next
               under
               Christ
               ,
               to
               Peter
               ,
               these
               are
               Catholicks
               like
               themselves
               .
               Others
               that
               can't
               wink
               so
               much
               but
               that
               they
               must
               needs
               see
               even
               Cephas
               followers
               come
               under
               the
               Apostles
               reprehension
               :
               they
               sweat
               and
               take
               great
               paines
               to
               very
               little
               purpose
               ,
               whilest
               they
               go
               about
               to
               prove
               ,
               that
               by
               Cephas
               here
               is
               not
               meant
               Peter
               ,
               but
               some
               of
               that
               name
               ,
               that
               preacht
               at
               Corinth
               ,
               but
               who
               it
               should
               be
               they
               can't
               very
               well
               tell
               .
               You
               see
               how
               Cephas
               ,
               who
               like
               his
               Saviour
               was
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
               becomes
               to
               them
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               Was
               Peter
               any
               better
               then
               a
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ?
               and
               doth
               not
               the
               argument
               hold
               as
               strongly
               ?
               Was
               Cephas
               crucified
               for
               you
               ?
               or
               were
               you
               baptized
               into
               the
               name
               of
               Cephas
               ?
               This
               indeed
               we
               'll
               easily
               grant
               ,
               and
               't
               is
               by
               the
               joynt
               consent
               of
               all
               Interpreters
               ,
               that
               under
               these
               names
               of
               Paul
               ,
               and
               Apollos
               ,
               and
               Peter
               ;
               there
               is
               a
               reprehension
               wisely
               and
               warily
               couch'd
               of
               such
               false
               Apostles
               as
               were
               amongst
               them
               ,
               whom
               Paul
               ,
               2
               Cor.
               11.
               6.
               stiles
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ;
               Words
               so
               big
               with
               Emphasis
               ,
               as
               they
               hardly
               admit
               of
               a
               Translation
               ,
               yet
               thus
               that
               place
               is
               rendred
               .
               
                 I
                 was
                 not
                 a
                 whit
                 behinde
                 the
                 very
                 chiefest
                 Apostles
                 :
              
               Where
               Paul
               doth
               not
               speak
               (
               as
               it
               is
               usually
               taken
               )
               in
               respect
               of
               such
               as
               were
               true
               Apostles
               ,
               but
               only
               in
               reference
               to
               such
               as
               had
               nothing
               to
               set
               them
               out
               ,
               but
               lofty
               words
               of
               their
               own
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               One
               would
               have
               thought
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               had
               been
               a
               swelling
               title
               ,
               and
               somewhat
               with
               the
               highest
               ;
               but
               they
               in
               their
               own
               conceits
               are
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               Paul
               acknowledgeth
               himself
               lesse
               then
               the
               least
               of
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               and
               unworthy
               to
               be
               called
               an
               Apostle
               ;
               and
               yet
               he
               did
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               he
               might
               well
               have
               the
               preheminence
               of
               them
               .
               These
               were
               they
               that
               thought
               to
               ingratiate
               themselves
               with
               the
               Corinthians
               ,
               by
               an
               outward
               pompe
               of
               words
               ,
               and
               splendour
               of
               humane
               wisdome
               ▪
               they
               made
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               For
               the
               Scholiasts
               they
               did
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               as
               Phocius
               ,
               they
               did
               monopolize
               the
               people
               ,
               when
               as
               they
               should
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ;
               setting
               out
               truths
               ,
               in
               a
               painted
               and
               meretricious
               bravery
               ;
               nay
               ,
               blending
               them
               with
               errors
               and
               humane
               devices
               ,
               with
               the
               crude
               imaginations
               of
               their
               own
               braine
               :
               And
               thus
               the
               Apostle
               tacitely
               insinuates
               an
               argument
               ,
               
                 à
                 minore
                 admajus
              
               ;
               If
               it
               a
               were
               a
               grosse
               and
               carnal
               thing
               ,
               as
               no
               doubt
               but
               't
               was
               ,
               to
               side
               with
               Paul
               that
               planted
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               to
               glory
               in
               Apollos
               that
               water'd
               it
               :
               Then
               much
               more
               to
               side
               with
               such
               a
               false
               Apostle
               ,
               that
               went
               about
               to
               overthrow
               it
               ,
               and
               such
               another
               that
               meant
               to
               extirpate
               it
               .
               And
               that
               the
               Apostle
               thus
               aimes
               at
               them
               ,
               't
               is
               clear
               out
               of
               the
               4th
               Chapter
               of
               this
               Epistle
               ,
               and
               the
               6th
               Verse
               .
               (
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 Chrysostome
                 :
              
               )
               These
               things
               sayes
               he
               ,
               have
               I
               transferr'd
               in
               a
               figure
               to
               my self
               ,
               and
               to
               Apollo
               :
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               
                 Haec
                 transtuli
                 in
                 faciem
                 meam
              
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               
                 Syriack
                 ▪
              
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ;
               if
               we
               would
               render't
               
               Hellenistically
               ,
               as
               Heinsius
               tells
               us
               .
               These
               things
               have
               I
               hiddenly
               spoke
               ,
               and
               yet
               not
               so
               secretly
               ,
               but
               that
               they
               might
               very
               well
               take
               notice
               of
               it
               .
               But
               yet
               thus
               he
               did
               ,
               that
               his
               reproof
               might
               be
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               as
               the
               Scholiast
               speaks
               :
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               Chrysostom
               ,
               a
               word
               well
               entertained
               ;
               that
               he
               might
               soften
               ,
               and
               supple
               his
               reprehension
               ,
               so
               as
               it
               might
               become
               a
               precious
               Oile
               :
               that
               he
               might
               by
               no
               means
               exasperate
               these
               false
               Apostles
               ;
               lest
               thus
               ,
               while
               he
               spoke
               against
               Schismes
               ,
               and
               tumults
               in
               the
               Church
               ;
               he
               might
               increase
               them
               which
               were
               already
               ,
               and
               occasion
               greater
               .
               And
               therefore
               ,
               as
               a
               learned
               Interpreter
               hath
               well
               observed
               ;
               't
               is
               like
               that
               they
               did
               not
               yet
               strike
               at
               the
               essentials
               ,
               or
               fundamentals
               of
               Religion
               ;
               for
               then
               Paul
               would
               have
               more
               openly
               ,
               and
               piercingly
               reproved
               them
               .
               His
               words
               now
               were
               smoother
               then
               Oile
               ;
               but
               then
               they
               should
               have
               been
               very
               swords
               .
               You
               see
               the
               wisdome
               of
               our
               Apostle
               ,
               and
               you
               see
               the
               pregnancy
               of
               Scripture-sense
               ,
               which
               in
               the
               same
               speech
               hath
               several
               aimes
               ,
               all
               full
               of
               excellent
               use
               .
               Paul
               here
               takes
               off
               the
               Corinthians
               from
               their
               siding
               with
               false
               Apostles
               ,
               and
               from
               their
               over-esteeming
               conceit
               which
               they
               had
               of
               true
               ones
               .
               And
               though
               some
               take
               the
               former
               to
               be
               the
               maine
               drift
               ,
               and
               scope
               of
               the
               place
               :
               Yet
               I
               shall
               rather
               incline
               to
               them
               that
               rest
               in
               the
               latter
               ,
               as
               the
               more
               proper
               and
               genuine
               meaning
               of
               it
               ;
               having
               more
               vicinity
               with
               the
               letter
               of
               the
               Text
               ,
               and
               being
               clearer
               out
               of
               the
               whole
               Series
               of
               the
               Chapter
               :
               For
               what
               is
               Paul
               ?
               and
               what
               is
               
                 Apollo
                 ?
                 Paul
                 did
              
               but
               plant
               ,
               and
               
                 Apollo
                 did
              
               but
               water
               :
               'T
               was
               
                 God
                 only
                 that
                 gave
                 the
                 increase
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 that
                 plants
                 is
                 nothing
                 ,
                 nor
                 he
                 that
                 waters
                 ;
                 but
                 God
                 that
                 gives
                 the
                 increase
                 .
              
               You
               see
               how
               the
               Apostle
               makes
               it
               his
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               to
               beat
               down
               those
               over-high
               thoughts
               which
               they
               had
               of
               such
               as
               indeed
               deserv'd
               esteem
               ,
               and
               double
               honour
               ;
               of
               such
               as
               were
               
                 nuncii
                 pulchri
                 pedis
              
               ,
               as
               the
               Hebrews
               love
               to
               speak
               .
               Oh
               ,
               how
               beautiful
               were
               their
               feet
               ,
               that
               brought
               the
               glad
               tydings
               of
               salvation
               ;
               and
               yet
               such
               must
               not
               be
               adored
               ,
               and
               deify'd
               ;
               as
               if
               the
               gods
               had
               been
               come
               down
               amongst
               them
               ,
               as
               so
               many
               Saviours
               that
               had
               been
               crucified
               for
               them
               ,
               and
               into
               whose
               Name
               they
               had
               been
               baptized
               .
               Now
               that
               the
               Corinthians
               did
               thus
               glory
               in
               them
               ,
               't
               is
               sure
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               a
               double
               respect
               .
               1.
               
               As
               being
               baptized
               by
               them
               ;
               and
               thus
               ,
               
                 I
                 am
                 of
              
               Paul
               ,
               
                 and
                 I
                 am
                 of
              
               Apollo
               ;
               is
               as
               much
               as
               I
               am
               baptized
               by
               Paul
               ,
               and
               I
               by
               Apollo
               ;
               and
               this
               was
               strengthened
               by
               an
               erroneous
               conceit
               amongst
               them
               ,
               that
               the
               efficacy
               of
               
               the
               Ordinance
               depended
               upon
               the
               worthinesse
               of
               the
               Minister
               ;
               Therefore
               Paul
               in
               the
               following
               words
               tells
               us
               for
               his
               part
               ,
               that
               he
               baptized
               very
               few
               of
               them
               ;
               lest
               they
               should
               say
               ,
               that
               he
               baptized
               into
               his
               own
               name
               .
               And
               I
               finde
               in
               very
               good
               Authors
               ,
               that
               from
               this
               time
               ,
               the
               forme
               of
               Baptisme
               in
               the
               Greek
               Church
               was
               altered
               :
               For
               whereas
               before
               ,
               't
               was
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               ever
               since
               this
               't
               was
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               lest
               they
               should
               seem
               to
               baptize
               into
               their
               own
               name
               .
               It
               is
               not
               for
               me
               to
               question
               the
               wisdome
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               in
               altering
               their
               forme
               :
               But
               this
               I
               am
               sure
               ,
               that
               that
               which
               we
               still
               keep
               ,
               is
               very
               warrantable
               ;
               while
               the
               Minister
               saith
               ,
               
                 I
                 baptize
                 thee
              
               .
               'T
               is
               clear
               ,
               not
               in
               his
               own
               name
               ,
               while
               he
               addes
               ,
               as
               they
               also
               did
               ;
               
                 In
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Sonne
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 .
              
               But
               secondly
               ,
               
                 I
                 am
                 of
              
               Paul
               ,
               and
               
                 I
                 am
                 of
              
               Apollos
               ;
               They
               are
               words
               of
               such
               as
               glory'd
               in
               the
               several
               gifts
               ,
               and
               diversity
               of
               excellencies
               which
               they
               had
               in
               preaching
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               publishing
               the
               welcome
               newes
               of
               salvation
               by
               Christ
               ;
               and
               thus
               't
               is
               ,
               I
               am
               Pauls
               disciple
               ,
               and
               I
               am
               Apollos
               his
               .
               One
               likes
               the
               powerful
               plainnesse
               of
               Paul
               ,
               another
               the
               ample
               plenty
               ,
               and
               variety
               of
               Apollos
               :
               A
               third
               ,
               the
               solidity
               ,
               and
               perspecuity
               of
               Cephas
               .
               And
               here
               we
               will
               see
               as
               well
               as
               we
               can
               ,
               by
               those
               obscure
               vestigia
               which
               we
               meet
               withall
               ,
               wherein
               their
               several
               excellencies
               lay
               .
               And
               as
               for
               Paul
               ,
               we
               finde
               him
               himself
               yielding
               by
               way
               of
               concession
               ,
               2
               Cor.
               11.
               6.
               that
               he
               was
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               rude
               in
               speech
               .
               Although
               indeed
               ,
               I
               know
               not
               where
               to
               meet
               with
               more
               strong
               ,
               and
               masculine
               eloquence
               ,
               then
               in
               this
               our
               Apostle
               ;
               that
               eloquence
               that
               had
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               as
               Eunapius
               speaks
               ;
               Eloquence
               more
               fitted
               ,
               and
               suited
               to
               the
               persons
               to
               whom
               he
               spake
               ,
               and
               the
               places
               where
               he
               was
               :
               Yet
               this
               was
               that
               so
               much
               objected
               to
               him
               by
               those
               false
               Apostles
               ;
               that
               prided
               themselves
               so
               much
               in
               a
               flaunting
               gaudy
               eloquence
               of
               their
               own
               ,
               and
               esteemed
               Pauls
               preaching
               meer
               simplicity
               ;
               and
               their
               followers
               ,
               even
               the
               wiser
               sort
               of
               the
               Corinthians
               thought
               it
               no
               better
               then
               foolishnesse
               ,
               as
               he
               himself
               tells
               us
               .
               But
               some
               of
               the
               more
               Christian
               sort
               amongst
               them
               ,
               they
               ran
               into
               the
               other
               extreme
               ;
               and
               were
               so
               far
               in
               love
               with
               that
               as
               they
               lik't
               none
               else
               .
               He
               preach't
               in
               a
               plain
               and
               a
               familiar
               way
               ,
               sharply
               convincing
               the
               judgement
               .
               We
               have
               these
               characters
               of
               Apollo
               in
               the
               18th
               of
               the
               Acts
               :
               That
               he
               was
               ,
               1.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               an
               eloquent
               man.
               2.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
               well
               skilled
               in
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               so
               the
               Idiom
               carries
               it
               ;
               we
               render't
               powerfull
               in
               the
               Scriptures
               .
               3.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               he
               was
               earnest
               in
               his
               preaching
               ,
               fervent
               in
               spitit
               .
               4.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               he
               taught
               us
               accurately
               ,
               exactly
               ;
               we
               have
               it
               diligently
               .
               5.
               
               He
               did
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               As
               the
               Heathens
               painted
               their
               Apollo
               ,
               their
               god
               of
               eloquence
               ;
               he
               had
               his
               harp
               ,
               and
               his
               arrowes
               ,
               his
               sweet
               and
               piercing
               expressions
               ;
               there
               was
               the
               voice
               of
               the
               charmer
               ,
               charming
               most
               sweetly
               :
               and
               there
               were
               arrowes
               in
               the
               hand
               of
               the
               mighty
               ;
               happy
               he
               ,
               for
               he
               had
               his
               quiver
               full
               of
               them
               .
               I
               suppose
               he
               wrought
               chiefly
               upon
               the
               affections
               ,
               in
               a
               more
               Rhetorical
               manner
               .
               —
            
             
               Cephas
               ,
               he
               laid
               down
               the
               principles
               of
               Religion
               in
               a
               more
               Catechetical
               way
               ;
               he
               opened
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               and
               discovered
               a
               treasure
               of
               heavenly
               wisdome
               in
               every
               iota
               of
               holy
               writ
               .
               Such
               places
               ,
               as
               he
               in
               his
               Epistle
               calls
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               he
               layed
               them
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               borrow
               the
               expression
               in
               the
               Hebrews
               ,
               and
               so
               he
               was
               more
               for
               the
               enlightening
               ,
               and
               information
               of
               the
               minde
               .
               Peter
               ,
               he
               unsheathed
               the
               sword
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ;
               
                 Apollos
                 ▪
              
               he
               flourish't
               ,
               and
               brandish't
               the
               glittering
               sword
               ;
               Paul
               ,
               he
               strikes
               with
               it
               ,
               and
               pierceth
               to
               the
               dividing
               asunder
               of
               the
               joynts
               ,
               and
               marrow
               ;
               and
               to
               the
               discerning
               of
               the
               very
               thoughts
               and
               intentions
               of
               the
               heart
               :
               And
               though
               these
               here
               say
               no
               more
               ,
               then
               
                 I
                 am
                 of
              
               Paul
               ,
               and
               
                 I
                 am
                 of
              
               Apollos
               :
               Abrupt
               language
               will
               serve
               their
               turne
               ;
               it
               is
               enough
               they
               can
               expresse
               their
               mindes
               ;
               Yet
               no
               doubt
               ,
               but
               some
               of
               the
               Corinthians
               could
               spin
               out
               their
               thoughts
               into
               a
               fairer
               thred
               ,
               and
               thus
               one
               might
               speak
               for
               Paul.
               —
            
             
               What
               ,
               did
               you
               ne're
               hear
               Paul
               preach
               ?
               Did
               you
               ne're
               see
               him
               weeld
               those
               weapons
               of
               his
               warfare
               ,
               which
               are
               not
               carnal
               ;
               but
               mighty
               through
               God
               ,
               to
               the
               pulling
               down
               of
               the
               strong
               holds
               of
               Satan
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               beating
               down
               every
               high
               ,
               and
               towering
               imagination
               ;
               which
               advanceth
               it self
               against
               the
               knowledge
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               captivating
               it
               into
               the
               obedience
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               ?
               Oh
               how
               he
               speaks
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               were
               within
               a
               man
               ;
               as
               if
               he
               supplyed
               the
               place
               of
               conscience
               !
               He
               has
               a
               window
               into
               the
               breast
               ;
               he
               opens
               the
               window
               ,
               and
               darts
               in
               a
               beam
               of
               irresistible
               light
               ;
               Which
               though
               vain
               man
               may
               seek
               to
               imprison
               in
               unrighteousnesse
               ,
               and
               thus
               become
               the
               jaylour
               of
               Truth
               :
               Yet
               as
               the
               light
               for
               a
               while
               ,
               shut
               up
               in
               a
               cloud
               ;
               easily
               breaks
               prison
               ,
               and
               shewes
               his
               glorious
               
               face
               to
               all
               beholders
               :
               So
               the
               Truth
               discovers
               it self
               ,
               will
               set
               it self
               at
               liberty
               ;
               and
               he
               ,
               when
               he
               sees
               his
               prisoner
               loose
               ,
               like
               that
               other
               jaylour
               in
               the
               Acts
               ;
               falls
               down
               ,
               and
               amazed
               ,
               cryes
               out
               ,
               
                 Sirs
                 ,
                 What
                 shall
                 I
                 do
                 to
                 be
                 saved
                 ?
              
               'T
               is
               hard
               to
               imprison
               so
               strong
               a
               light
               .
               Cephas
               indeed
               preacheth
               very
               well
               ,
               and
               soundly
               :
               And
               Apollos
               perhaps
               with
               more
               elegancy
               of
               expression
               ,
               and
               greater
               discovery
               of
               affection
               ;
               but
               give
               me
               the
               convincing
               strength
               of
               Paul
               ,
               who
               though
               he
               be
               rude
               in
               speech
               ,
               yet
               he
               comes
               in
               the
               very
               evidence
               ,
               and
               demonstration
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ;
               as
               for
               me
               ,
               
                 I
                 am
                 of
                 Paul.
              
               
            
             
               Another
               he
               's
               for
               Apollos
               .
               'T
               is
               true
               Paul
               preaches
               very
               powerfully
               ,
               and
               so
               doth
               Cephas
               very
               profitably
               ;
               but
               yet
               me
               thinks
               none
               so
               movingly
               as
               Apollo
               .
               Oh
               did
               you
               see
               with
               what
               a
               sweet
               facility
               he
               slides
               into
               his
               hearers
               ?
               O
               how
               with
               a
               happy
               fluence
               he
               insinuates
               himselfe
               into
               them
               ?
               Oh
               did
               you
               see
               how
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               and
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               met
               together
               ,
               how
               sweetnesse
               and
               violence
               kiss'd
               each
               other
               ?
               Did
               you
               minde
               with
               what
               a
               holy
               variety
               he
               refresh't
               his
               hearers
               ,
               and
               how
               he
               led
               affection
               by
               the
               hand
               ,
               which
               way
               he
               pleased
               ?
               One
               while
               he
               dippes
               each
               word
               in
               a
               teare
               ;
               another
               while
               he
               steeps
               every
               phrase
               in
               honey
               now
               he
               breaths
               out
               flames
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               thaw
               a
               frozen
               generation
               ;
               by
               and
               by
               he
               speaks
               in
               a
               silken
               Dialect
               ;
               and
               cloathes
               his
               speech
               with
               the
               soft
               raiments
               of
               a
               more
               pleasant
               eloquence
               .
               If
               he
               flames
               in
               terrours
               you
               'ld
               think
               the
               Pulpit
               a
               mount
               Sina
               ,
               nothing
               but
               thundering
               ,
               and
               lightening
               ,
               and
               the
               voice
               of
               the
               Trumpet
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               people
               exceedingly
               quake
               and
               tremble
               .
               If
               he
               breath
               out
               peace
               ,
               and
               open
               the
               bowels
               of
               mercy
               ,
               if
               he
               display
               the
               riches
               of
               reconciliation
               in
               Christ
               ,
               why
               now
               it
               becomes
               a
               mount
               of
               Olives
               ,
               nothing
               but
               peace
               and
               sweetnesse
               ,
               and
               a
               gentle
               aire
               .
               Christ
               is
               seen
               in
               the
               mount
               ,
               now
               his
               doctrine
               drops
               as
               the
               raine
               ,
               and
               his
               speech
               distilleth
               as
               the
               dew
               :
               as
               the
               soft
               raine
               upon
               the
               tender
               herbs
               ▪
               and
               as
               the
               showers
               upon
               the
               grasse
               ,
               Heavenly
               Apollo
               !
               How
               is
               my
               soul
               taken
               with
               thy
               powerfull
               eloquence
               ?
               O
               that
               I
               might
               for
               ever
               live
               under
               so
               happy
               a
               Ministery
               .
               Let
               whose
               will
               be
               for
               Paul
               ,
               
                 I
                 am
                 for
                 Apollo
              
               .
               A
               third
               he
               's
               for
               Cephas
               .
            
             
               For
               my
               part
               ,
               I
               like
               Paul
               well
               enough
               :
               neither
               can
               there
               be
               much
               fault
               found
               with
               Apollo
               :
               but
               yet
               none
               pleases
               me
               so
               well
               as
               Cephas
               .
               O
               how
               doth
               he
               explaine
               the
               Oracles
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               unriddle
               the
               mysteries
               of
               salvation
               ?
               O
               how
               doth
               he
               stoop
               to
               the
               
               lowest
               capacity
               ,
               and
               feed
               us
               with
               the
               sincere
               milk
               of
               the
               word
               that
               we
               may
               grow
               thereby
               ?
               how
               doth
               he
               come
               with
               line
               upon
               line
               ,
               drop
               upon
               drop
               ,
               precept
               upon
               precept
               ,
               here
               a
               little
               ,
               and
               there
               a
               little
               ?
               O
               how
               doth
               he
               unvaile
               ,
               and
               ●nmaske
               heavenly
               truths
               ;
               so
               as
               each
               eye
               may
               see
               their
               beauty
               ,
               and
               every
               soul
               become
               enamoured
               with
               them
               ?
               What
               a
               lustre
               doth
               he
               set
               upon
               the
               pearle
               of
               price
               ,
               ;
               so
               as
               one
               would
               willingly
               part
               with
               all
               they
               have
               for
               the
               purchasing
               of
               it
               ?
               Let
               others
               follow
               Paul
               ,
               and
               admire
               Apollo
               :
               I
               am
               sure
               I
               profit
               by
               none
               so
               much
               as
               by
               
                 Peter
                 ;
                 I
                 am
                 of
                 Cephas
                 .
              
            
             
               You
               see
               here
               the
               Corinthians
               vanity
               ,
               and
               in
               it
               our
               propensity
               to
               glory
               in
               men
               ,
               and
               that
               because
               we
               are
               carnal
               ,
               which
               brings
               us
               to
               the
               Apostles
               censure
               painted
               with
               a
               stinging
               interrogation
               ,
               Are
               ye
               not
               carnal
               ?
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 nonne
                 homines
                 estis
              
               ?
               So
               the
               vulgar
               Latine
               ,
               it
               seems
               that
               makes
               it
               equivalent
               to
               be
               men
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               carnal
               ;
               indeed
               there
               's
               but
               little
               difference
               ,
               Paul
               himselfe
               calls
               it
               in
               the
               former
               verse
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               
                 Nonne
                 corporejestis
              
               ?
               So
               the
               Syriack
               hath
               it
               ,
               as
               't
               is
               usually
               translated
               ,
               Don't
               you
               seem
               to
               be
               all
               body
               ,
               to
               have
               nothing
               of
               a
               soul
               in
               you
               ,
               nothing
               of
               a
               more
               refined
               part
               ,
               whilst
               you
               thus
               judge
               only
               according
               to
               outward
               appearance
               ?
               and
               so
               I
               suppose
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               is
               a
               degree
               below
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               and
               yet
               he
               savours
               not
               the
               things
               of
               God
               ▪
               But
               the
               force
               of
               the
               Original
               there
               reaches
               further
               ;
               even
               to
               this
               
                 Nonne
                 cadaverosi
                 estis
              
               ?
               as
               the
               word
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               from
               whence
               it
               springs
               ,
               plainly
               shews
               .
               Carnal
               men
               they
               are
               dead
               in
               trespasses
               ,
               and
               sinnes
               (
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               as
               Lucian
               calls
               old
               men
               )
               though
               they
               esteem
               it
               their
               only
               life
               ,
               as
               he
               sings
               
                 Vivamus
                 m●a
                 Lesbia
              
               .
            
             
               But
               here
               't
               is
               to
               be
               took
               in
               a
               more
               candid
               sense
               ;
               for
               the
               Apostle
               speaks
               to
               such
               as
               were
               regenerate
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               state
               of
               grace
               ;
               to
               such
               as
               were
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               he
               himself
               calls
               them
               babes
               in
               Christ
               ,
               so
               that
               here
               't
               is
               meant
               either
               (
               first
               )
               have
               not
               you
               such
               grosse
               apprehensions
               as
               carnal
               men
               use
               to
               have
               ?
               or
               else
               (
               secondly
               )
               are
               not
               ye
               carnal
               in
               this
               ?
               and
               thus
               the
               most
               refin'd
               ,
               and
               spiritualiz'd
               Christian
               is
               grosse
               ,
               and
               carnal
               in
               part
               .
               In
               the
               best
               soul
               there
               are
               schismes
               and
               divisions
               ,
               even
               here
               and
               there
               are
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               as
               the
               Moralist
               :
               Every
               one
               has
               a
               double
               self
               ,
               an
               Antagonist
               within
               himself
               We
               use
               to
               call
               a
               friend
               
                 Alter
                 ego
              
               ;
               but
               here
               the
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               is
               the
               greatest
               
               enemy
               .
               This
               Plato
               means
               when
               he
               tells
               us
               of
               his
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               'T
               is
               like
               they
               reach't
               no
               further
               then
               the
               rebellion
               of
               the
               sensitive
               soul
               against
               the
               rational
               ,
               the
               strugling
               of
               reason
               with
               appetite
               :
               But
               we
               know
               of
               a
               nearer
               ,
               and
               so
               a
               sharper
               conflict
               between
               the
               flesh
               ,
               and
               the
               Spirit
               in
               the
               regenerate
               ,
               the
               fight
               's
               described
               at
               large
               by
               our
               Apostle
               in
               the
               seventh
               to
               the
               Romans
               ;
               and
               this
               is
               that
               which
               a
               Christian
               so
               much
               groanes
               under
               ;
               as
               Porphyr●
               saies
               
                 of
                 Plotinus
              
               ,
               that
               he
               so
               lived
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ▪
               we
               finde
               it
               true
               in
               St.
               Paul
               ,
               when
               he
               cries
               out
               ,
               
                 O
                 who
                 'le
                 deliver
                 me
                 from
                 this
                 body
                 of
                 death
                 !
              
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               But
               I
               shall
               let
               this
               passe
               as
               not
               being
               formally
               in
               the
               text
               ,
               but
               only
               virtually
               there
               ,
               and
               by
               just
               consequence
               might
               be
               deduc't
               from
               it
               ▪
               as
               many
               the
               like
               observations
               also
               might
               :
               and
               wee
               'l
               look
               upon
               the
               several
               aggravations
               in
               these
               words
               :
               
                 Are
                 ye
                 not
                 carnal
              
               ?
               (
               first
               )
               You
               ,
               that
               for
               time
               ,
               and
               meanes
               might
               have
               been
               spiritual
               ;
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               as
               he
               in
               the
               Greek
               Epigram
               calls
               out
               to
               Lycurgus
               ,
               that
               cut
               down
               so
               many
               vines
               because
               they
               brought
               forth
               too
               much
               fruit
               ,
               the
               bloud
               of
               the
               grapes
               which
               he
               thought
               too
               generous
               ;
               he
               speaks
               to
               him
               that
               he
               would
               be
               pleased
               to
               cut
               down
               his
               ,
               because
               it
               brought
               forth
               none
               at
               all
               .
               What
               could
               they
               have
               done
               more
               to
               yours
               then
               they
               have
               done
               ?
               and
               when
               they
               looked
               for
               grapes
               ,
               do
               you
               bring
               forth
               wilde
               grapes
               ,
               full
               of
               sowrenesse
               and
               bitternesse
               ,
               nothing
               but
               strife
               ,
               and
               contention
               ?
               is
               this
               the
               fruit
               of
               Paul's
               planting
               ,
               and
               Apollo's
               watering
               ?
               Nay
               how
               can
               they
               gather
               grapes
               of
               thornes
               ,
               or
               figs
               of
               thistles
               !
               You
               that
               have
               drunk
               in
               the
               raine
               ,
               which
               so
               often
               fell
               upon
               you
               ;
               do
               you
               now
               bring
               forth
               nothing
               but
               briers
               and
               thornes
               ▪
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               or
               else
               you
               may
               look
               for
               the
               terrible
               curse
               upon
               the
               fig-tree
               ,
               
                 Never
                 fruit
                 grow
                 on
                 thee
                 more
                 .
              
               Is
               this
               your
               best
               improvement
               of
               your
               so
               many
               precious
               ,
               and
               golden
               opportunities
               ?
               have
               you
               thus
               learned
               Christ
               ?
               has
               the
               bright
               Sun-shine
               of
               the
               Gospel
               beamed
               out
               so
               strongly
               ,
               and
               gloriously
               upon
               you
               ,
               and
               can't
               it
               so
               much
               as
               warme
               your
               affections
               ?
               while
               you
               thus
               neglect
               and
               abuse
               the
               meanes
               of
               grace
               ,
               
                 aro
                 you
                 not
                 carnal
              
               ?
            
             
               2.
               
               You
               that
               would
               seem
               to
               be
               spiritual
               ,
               are
               ye
               not
               carnal
               ?
               What
               's
               become
               of
               your
               fair
               shews
               ,
               and
               promising
               out
               ▪
               sides
               ,
               and
               specious
               professions
               !
               are
               they
               vanish't
               into
               this
               nothing
               ,
               or
               
               worse
               then
               nothing
               !
               are
               our
               budding
               hopes
               so
               soon
               blasted
               ,
               and
               do
               your
               forward
               resolutions
               so
               quickly
               languish
               ?
               You
               that
               would
               have
               counted
               it
               an
               injury
               not
               to
               be
               thought
               Christians
               ,
               and
               members
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               what
               do
               you
               mean
               to
               teare
               and
               rend
               the
               body
               in
               pieces
               ?
               You
               that
               would
               have
               been
               lookt
               upon
               as
               living
               stones
               ,
               fit
               to
               build
               God
               an
               house
               ,
               an
               habitation
               for
               the
               God
               of
               Jacob
               ,
               do
               you
               now
               go
               about
               to
               demolish
               so
               faire
               a
               structure
               ,
               and
               to
               bring
               into
               the
               temple
               the
               noise
               of
               axes
               ,
               and
               hammers
               ?
               You
               that
               would
               have
               been
               thought
               sharers
               in
               the
               communion
               of
               Saints
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               had
               a
               chief
               part
               in
               that
               Spiritual
               consort
               ,
               do
               you
               now
               put
               all
               out
               of
               tune
               by
               your
               strifes
               ,
               and
               dissensions
               ?
               while
               you
               shew
               no
               better
               fruits
               then
               these
               ,
               what
               ever
               you
               seem
               to
               be
               ,
               
                 are
                 ye
                 not
                 carnal
              
               ?
            
             
               3.
               
               Some
               of
               you
               that
               are
               truly
               spiritual
               ,
               yet
               here
               in
               this
               ,
               
                 are
                 ye
                 not
                 carnal
              
               ?
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ;
               
                 who
                 has
                 bewitcht
                 you
                 ,
                 O
                 Corinthians
                 !
                 that
                 having
                 begun
                 in
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 you
                 should
                 end
                 in
                 the
                 flesh
                 ?
                 You
              
               that
               are
               reconciled
               to
               a
               God
               of
               peace
               ,
               and
               redeemed
               by
               a
               Saviour
               that
               breath'd
               out
               nothing
               but
               love
               :
               You
               that
               are
               sanctifi'd
               and
               seal'd
               by
               a
               Spirit
               of
               unity
               ,
               and
               have
               imbraced
               a
               Gospel
               of
               peace
               in
               all
               meeknesse
               and
               subjection
               of
               minde
               ,
               laying
               down
               your
               weapons
               of
               defiance
               :
               why
               do
               yo
               now
               resist
               the
               goodnesse
               of
               so
               gracious
               a
               God
               ,
               and
               kick
               against
               the
               bowels
               of
               so
               sweet
               a
               Saviour
               ?
               why
               do
               you
               grieve
               the
               holy
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               disgrace
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               as
               if
               that
               taught
               you
               to
               be
               contentious
               ?
               nay
               you
               that
               know
               that
               't
               was
               the
               hand
               of
               omnipotency
               that
               pluckt
               you
               out
               of
               the
               jawes
               of
               hell
               ,
               and
               destruction
               ;
               and
               how
               't
               was
               not
               in
               the
               power
               of
               man
               or
               angel
               to
               unfetter
               you
               of
               the
               least
               corruption
               ;
               you
               that
               know
               how
               jealo●s
               God
               is
               of
               his
               honour
               ,
               and
               how
               he
               takes
               it
               more
               hainously
               to
               be
               robb'd
               of
               it
               by
               his
               own
               people
               ;
               whil'st
               you
               now
               attribute
               all
               to
               men
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               were
               the
               authors
               ,
               and
               finishers
               of
               your
               faith
               ,
               
                 are
                 ye
                 not
                 carnall
              
               ?
            
             
               4
               Even
               in
               that
               which
               you
               think
               your selves
               spiritual
               ,
               
                 are
                 ye
                 not
                 carnal
              
               ?
               Perhaps
               you
               think
               you
               honour
               Paul
               ,
               and
               reverence
               Apollo
               ,
               and
               give
               due
               respect
               to
               the
               Ministers
               ;
               but
               know
               that
               they
               are
               the
               friends
               of
               the
               bridegroom
               ,
               and
               would
               have
               presented
               virgin-souls
               unto
               Christ
               and
               whil'st
               you
               dote
               upon
               other
               loves
               ,
               and
               fix
               your
               thoughts
               on
               inferiour
               objects
               ,
               you
               break
               Paul's
               heart
               ,
               and
               discourage
               Apollo
               in
               his
               labour
               .
               Paul
               took
               you
               for
               his
               crowne
               ,
               and
               joy
               ;
               but
               you
               prove
               no
               better
               then
               a
               crown
               
               of
               thornes
               ,
               and
               pierce
               him
               through
               with
               many
               sorrows
               .
               Paul
               called
               you
               his
               epistle
               ,
               but
               you
               prove
               his
               blot
               ,
               and
               now
               me
               thinks
               you
               should
               correct
               your
               own
               thoughts
               ,
               and
               even
               acknowledge
               your selves
               carnal
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               In
               all
               this
               I
               appeal
               to
               your selves
               ;
               
                 Are
                 ye
                 not
                 carnal
              
               ?
               Be
               your
               own
               judges
               ;
               collect
               your
               thoughts
               together
               ;
               consider
               it
               but
               with
               a
               serious
               ,
               and
               composed
               spirit
               :
               carry
               your selves
               to
               the
               rule
               ,
               to
               the
               law
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               testimony
               ;
               see
               whether
               this
               be
               to
               be
               carnal
               or
               no
               ,
               if
               you
               deny
               it
               ,
               why
               thus
               you
               'l
               prove
               your selves
               carnal
               ,
               and
               more
               carnal
               then
               we
               hope
               you
               are
               :
               No
               question
               but
               
                 you
                 are
                 carnal
              
               .
               And
               thus
               much
               may
               serve
               for
               clearing
               of
               the
               text
               .
               Wee
               'l
               now
               summe
               up
               the
               words
               together
               ,
               and
               then
               they
               will
               amount
               to
               this
               proposition
               .
            
             
               That
               
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 grosse
                 and
                 carnal
                 thing
                 to
                 glory
                 in
                 the
                 worthiuesse
                 ,
                 and
                 excellencies
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 dispense
                 the
                 Mysteries
                 of
                 salvation
                 .
              
               And
               (
               first
               )
               as
               it
               seeks
               to
               eclipse
               and
               obscure
               the
               glory
               of
               God.
               
                 Nam
                 ea
                 est
                 conditio
                 imperandi
                 ,
                 ut
                 non
                 aliter
                 ratio
                 constet
                 ,
                 quàm
                 si
                 uni
                 reddatur
                 .
              
               God
               hath
               taken
               all
               meanes
               for
               the
               brightning
               of
               his
               own
               Crown
               ▪
               and
               he
               that
               dares
               set
               it
               upon
               a
               creatures
               head
               ;
               he
               that
               goes
               about
               to
               rest
               the
               golden
               Scepter
               out
               of
               Gods
               own
               hand
               ,
               and
               to
               place
               a
               creature
               in
               his
               Throne
               ,
               must
               needs
               be
               
                 reus
                 laesae
                 Majestatis
              
               in
               a
               high
               degree
               .
               
                 Nobis
                 obsequii
                 gloria
                 relicta
                 est
              
               .
               As
               he
               in
               the
               forenamed
               Historian
               told
               his
               Emperour
               ,
               though
               a
               cruel
               Tyrant
               ;
               this
               is
               all
               the
               honour
               left
               to
               us
               ,
               and
               't
               is
               enough
               to
               be
               wholly
               subject
               to
               so
               great
               and
               good
               a
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               give
               all
               the
               glory
               unto
               him
               .
               
                 Let
                 not
              
               then
               
                 the
                 Wise-man
                 glory
                 in
                 his
                 wisdome
              
               ;
               no
               neither
               let
               others
               glory
               in
               his
               wisdome
               ,
               for
               't
               is
               grosse
               Idolatry
               to
               attribute
               that
               to
               man
               which
               is
               due
               to
               God
               ,
               to
               make
               them
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               which
               at
               the
               best
               are
               but
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               even
               these
               idols
               are
               nothing
               .
               Now
               God
               that
               made
               us
               ,
               and
               knows
               our
               mold
               and
               fashion
               ,
               the
               weaknesse
               and
               frailty
               of
               our
               nature
               ;
               how
               we
               use
               to
               pore
               upon
               the
               immediate
               agent
               ,
               as
               present
               to
               our
               senses
               ,
               and
               obvious
               to
               our
               apprehensions
               ;
               though
               far
               inferiour
               ,
               and
               of
               a
               more
               ignoble
               being
               ,
               as
               wholly
               dependant
               upon
               a
               higher
               cause
               :
               he
               therefore
               chose
               to
               himself
               so
               weak
               an
               instrument
               ,
               as
               we
               could
               not
               possibly
               imagine
               ,
               that
               that
               should
               have
               sufficient
               influence
               ,
               for
               the
               producing
               of
               so
               great
               an
               effect
               ;
               as
               that
               by
               the
               few
               words
               of
               a
               weak
               frail
               man
               ,
               a
               precious
               ,
               and
               an
               immortal
               soul
               should
               be
               eternally
               saved
               ,
               which
               most
               make
               a
               greater
               work
               then
               that
               of
               the
               
               creation
               ;
               that
               so
               we
               might
               be
               necessitated
               to
               look
               higher
               to
               the
               powerful
               hand
               of
               God
               that
               brings
               so
               great
               things
               to
               passe
               .
               And
               this
               is
               his
               usual
               method
               ,
               and
               manner
               of
               dealing
               .
               Thus
               hath
               he
               chosen
               the
               foolish
               things
               of
               the
               world
               to
               confound
               the
               wise
               :
               and
               't
               is
               plain
               as
               they
               tell
               us
               in
               Opticks
               that
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               
                 non
                 sunt
                 acuti
                 visûs
              
               ,
               they
               give
               the
               reason
               ,
               
                 propter
                 radios
                 in
                 illis
                 dispersos
                 magis
                 et
                 dissipatos
                 :
              
               Men
               of
               vast
               intellectuals
               ,
               of
               very
               faire
               eyes
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               they
               do
               but
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               in
               spirituals
               ;
               they
               have
               some
               broken
               and
               scattered
               notions
               ,
               which
               can't
               represent
               heavenly
               truths
               in
               their
               proper
               s●ecies
               :
               when
               as
               some
               of
               a
               lesse
               eye
               ,
               oh
               how
               quick
               and
               piercing
               are
               they
               into
               these
               holy
               mysteries
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               are
               dimme-sighted
               in
               Philosophy
               become
               eagle-eyed
               in
               Divinity
               .
               Chrysostome
               tells
               us
               of
               two
               in
               his
               time
               ,
               a
               Greek
               ,
               and
               a
               Christian
               ,
               that
               were
               very
               hot
               in
               dispute
               ,
               whether
               Paul
               ,
               or
               Plato
               ,
               were
               the
               better
               scholler
               .
               The
               Christian
               he
               amplifies
               St.
               Pauls
               wisdome
               ,
               and
               excellency
               ,
               the
               Greek
               scornes
               him
               ,
               as
               rude
               and
               simple
               ,
               and
               his
               writings
               not
               comparable
               to
               Platoes
               Philosophical
               ,
               and
               lofty
               stile
               .
               The
               father
               he
               comes
               as
               't
               were
               to
               moderate
               ;
               and
               when
               he
               had
               magnified
               St.
               Paul's
               learning
               ,
               he
               seems
               to
               chide
               the
               Christian
               ,
               that
               he
               did
               not
               yield
               the
               other
               what
               he
               would
               have
               .
               Grant
               indeed
               that
               Paul
               came
               in
               a
               more
               plain
               ,
               and
               unlearned
               way
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
            
             
               Nothing
               tended
               more
               to
               the
               advancement
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               to
               the
               stopping
               of
               their
               mouthes
               ,
               then
               the
               consideration
               of
               this
               ,
               that
               a
               few
               weak
               men
               by
               the
               foolishnesse
               of
               preaching
               ;
               the
               preaching
               of
               a
               crucified
               Saviour
               confounded
               the
               grand
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               more
               prevailed
               upon
               the
               hearts
               of
               men
               ,
               though
               prepossest
               with
               contrary
               principles
               ,
               then
               ever
               they
               could
               do
               with
               all
               their
               wisdome
               :
               For
               an
               handfull
               of
               naked
               impotent
               men
               ,
               to
               conquen
               an
               whole
               host
               of
               armed
               champions
               .
               These
               are
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               as
               he
               there
               speaks
               .
               Alas
               
                 Moses
                 Atticissant
              
               had
               a
               veil
               upon
               his
               face
               ,
               and
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               could
               not
               see
               into
               so
               divine
               a
               mystery
               ;
               nay
               ,
               
                 God
                 hath
                 chosen
                 the
              
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 the
                 meere
                 ▪
                 Non-entia
              
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               
                 to
                 bring
                 to
                 nought
                 the
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 .
              
               A
               strange
               Paradox
               ,
               and
               enough
               to
               amaze
               an
               Aristotle
               ,
               to
               hear
               of
               a
               
                 Non
                 Ens
              
               annihilating
               an
               Ens
               ;
               and
               yet
               no
               principle
               surer
               ,
               or
               clearer
               in
               all
               his
               Metaphysicks
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               took
               in
               this
               spiritual
               meaning
               :
               and
               that
               because
               ,
               
                 God
                 hath
                 chosen
              
               the
               things
               which
               
                 are
                 not
                 at
                 all
              
               
               in
               mens
               apprehensions
               ;
               and
               of
               a
               very
               thinne
               ,
               and
               weak
               being
               in
               themselves
               ,
               
                 He
                 hath
                 chosen
                 these
                 to
                 bring
                 to
                 nought
                 the
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 :
              
               That
               thus
               his
               power
               may
               be
               the
               more
               eminent
               in
               their
               weaknesse
               ,
               and
               his
               Majesty
               shine
               more
               gloriously
               in
               their
               contemptiblenesse
               .
               God
               could
               have
               clothed
               some
               bright
               Seraphim
               with
               light
               as
               with
               agarment
               ,
               &
               sent
               him
               to
               have
               sparkled
               out
               Divinity
               amongst
               us
               .
               He
               could
               have
               made
               his
               Angels
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               even
               in
               this
               sense
               ministring
               Spirits
               ,
               for
               the
               good
               of
               them
               that
               should
               have
               been
               heirs
               of
               salvation
               ;
               But
               then
               ,
               we
               should
               have
               been
               took
               up
               too
               much
               with
               the
               glittering
               of
               the
               creatures
               ,
               and
               our
               eyes
               dazeled
               with
               their
               brightnesse
               .
               God
               therefore
               hath
               made
               these
               Starres
               ,
               even
               of
               the
               first
               magnitude
               to
               disappear
               ,
               that
               the
               Sonne
               may
               be
               all
               in
               all
               .
               He
               hath
               hid
               the
               Pearle
               in
               a
               shell
               ,
               and
               shut
               up
               his
               treasure
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               :
               by
               an
               infinite
               condescension
               he
               speaks
               to
               us
               by
               Moses
               ;
               and
               thus
               delivers
               the
               Gospel
               too
               by
               the
               hand
               of
               a
               Mediatour
               .
               He
               hath
               sent
               us
               men
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               Paul
               ,
               and
               Apollo
               ,
               and
               these
               fishers
               of
               men
               they
               came
               not
               with
               their
               silken
               line
               ,
               and
               their
               golden
               hooke
               ;
               with
               the
               inticing
               words
               of
               mans
               wisdome
               ,
               as
               they
               do
               that
               go
               about
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ;
               no
               ,
               they
               lay
               down
               the
               naked
               simplicity
               of
               the
               Gospel
               .
               Paul
               doth
               but
               plant
               ,
               and
               Apollos
               doth
               but
               water
               ;
               and
               God
               is
               pleased
               by
               so
               weak
               means
               ,
               in
               so
               plain
               a
               way
               ,
               to
               bring
               about
               his
               own
               glorious
               ends
               .
               
                 Ipsum
                 coelum
                 stultitiâ
                 p●timus
              
               ,
               in
               a
               better
               sense
               then
               e're
               the
               Poet
               meant
               it
               ;
               even
               by
               this
               foolishnesse
               of
               Preaching
               .
               Why
               then
               do
               you
               gaze
               on
               Paul
               ,
               and
               glory
               in
               Apollos
               ;
               as
               if
               't
               were
               Pauls
               great
               parts
               that
               raised
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               Apollos
               eloquence
               that
               set
               it
               off
               ?
               What
               's
               this
               ,
               but
               to
               oppose
               the
               Almighty
               ,
               and
               to
               counterplot
               wisdome
               it self
               ?
               God
               took
               this
               as
               a
               main
               way
               for
               the
               advancing
               of
               his
               glory
               ,
               and
               you
               make
               't
               (
               as
               much
               as
               in
               you
               lyes
               )
               wholly
               derogatory
               from
               it
               ;
               and
               judge
               you
               ,
               whether
               this
               be
               to
               be
               carnal
               or
               no.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               
                 Not
                 unto
                 us
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 not
                 unto
                 us
                 ;
                 but
                 unto
                 thy
                 Name
                 be
                 given
                 the
                 glory
                 .
              
            
             
               2.
               
               It
               is
               carnal
               ,
               as
               it
               takes
               from
               the
               word
               of
               God
               ,
               from
               its
               innate
               strength
               ,
               and
               excellency
               ;
               from
               its
               divine
               Majesty
               ,
               and
               Royalty
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               From
               its
               strength
               ,
               and
               excellency
               .
               The
               Gospel
               shines
               with
               its
               own
               beams
               ,
               and
               need
               not
               borrow
               light
               from
               Paul
               ,
               nor
               lustre
               from
               Apollo
               :
               When
               God
               hath
               once
               writ
               with
               his
               own
               finger
               
               upon
               the
               Tables
               of
               stone
               ,
               they
               need
               then
               no
               humane
               polishing
               ;
               and
               the
               Gospel
               is
               very
               gloriously
               cloathed
               with
               such
               ornaments
               as
               Christ
               hath
               put
               upon
               it
               .
               The
               Image
               of
               God
               stamp'd
               upon
               the
               word
               ,
               and
               this
               superscription
               is
               that
               which
               hath
               made
               it
               so
               currant
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               writings
               to
               be
               but
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               in
               comparison
               of
               it
               .
               And
               in
               the
               plain
               preaching
               of
               the
               word
               ,
               what
               a
               force
               and
               energy
               goes
               along
               with
               it
               :
               This
               is
               the
               voice
               of
               the
               Lord
               so
               powerful
               .
               that
               brings
               down
               the
               loftiest
               Cedars
               in
               Lebanon
               ,
               and
               crusheth
               the
               strongest
               Oakes
               in
               Bashan
               .
               Mans
               eloquence
               doth
               but
               weaken
               ,
               and
               soften
               the
               voice
               ;
               and
               whilest
               't
               would
               make
               it
               more
               pleasant
               ,
               makes
               it
               lesse
               powerful
               .
               That
               which
               Plutarch
               tells
               us
               of
               the
               Spartans
               ,
               who
               for
               brevity
               were
               wont
               to
               speak
               as
               't
               were
               in
               characters
               ,
               and
               sentences
               
                 in
                 puncto
              
               ;
               and
               for
               the
               weightinesse
               of
               speech
               ,
               they
               spake
               in
               the
               lumpe
               ,
               and
               massy
               sentences
               ;
               he
               sayes
               of
               them
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ;
               t
               is
               true
               here
               ,
               
                 Verbum
                 Dei
                 est
                 sine
                 cortice
              
               ;
               't
               is
               all
               pith
               and
               strength
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               as
               he
               there
               goes
               on
               ,
               it
               is
               edg'd
               into
               efficacy
               .
               God
               himself
               hath
               been
               pleased
               to
               whet
               his
               sword
               ;
               and
               as
               the
               Lacedemonian
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               asked
               whether
               his
               sword
               was
               sharp
               ▪
               or
               no
               ;
               replyed
               that
               't
               was
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               sharper
               then
               a
               calumny
               .
               'T
               is
               like
               his
               sword
               was
               not
               so
               sharp
               as
               his
               expression
               ;
               but
               to
               be
               sure
               this
               two-edged
               sword
               ,
               as
               't
               is
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               so
               't
               is
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               it
               can
               pierce
               through
               all
               oppositions
               ,
               cut
               asunder
               the
               contradictions
               of
               men
               ,
               the
               most
               Gordian
               knots
               ,
               the
               most
               
                 nodosum
                 ingenium
              
               ,
               as
               he
               calls
               Tiberius
               :
               but
               then
               the
               quickening
               power
               of
               the
               Spirit
               must
               go
               along
               with
               it
               ,
               as
               that
               famous
               Captain
               when
               he
               had
               lost
               his
               sword
               ;
               he
               told
               his
               enemies
               ,
               't
               was
               not
               so
               much
               the
               sword
               ,
               as
               the
               arme
               ;
               unlesse
               the
               arme
               of
               the
               Lord
               be
               reveal'd
               ,
               there
               's
               none
               will
               beleeve
               our
               report
               ,
               unlesse
               this
               formative
               vertue
               go
               along
               with
               it
               ;
               instead
               of
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               it
               becomes
               but
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               Our
               Apostle
               in
               the
               second
               Chapter
               of
               this
               Epistle
               ,
               tells
               us
               of
               a
               demonstration
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ;
               Now
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               (
               as
               he
               hath
               it
               )
               is
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               the
               native
               glosse
               of
               truth
               ,
               which
               clearly
               shewes
               it
               ,
               and
               presently
               convinceth
               a
               man
               ;
               there
               's
               no
               disputing
               against
               a
               domonstration
               .
               The
               word
               that
               evidences
               it self
               ,
               and
               the
               Ministers
               they
               may
               strongly
               perswade
               ;
               but
               unlesse
               the
               Spirit
               demonstrate
               ,
               the
               soul
               hath
               never
               compleat
               satisfaction
               ;
               and
               the
               Spirit
               that
               may
               save
               extraordinarily
               without
               the
               Word
               ,
               but
               the
               Word
               can't
               possibly
               save
               without
               the
               Spirit
               :
               
               But
               if
               this
               accompany
               it
               ;
               O
               then
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               glorious
               Twinlight
               springing
               from
               them
               both
               ;
               and
               irradiating
               the
               soul
               with
               powerfull
               ,
               and
               enlivening
               beams
               arising
               with
               healing
               under
               its
               wings
               .
               O
               then
               ,
               the
               sword
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               of
               Gideon
               conquer
               most
               victoriously
               ,
               and
               then
               there
               's
               none
               able
               to
               withstand
               it
               ;
               though
               like
               Mars
               himself
               ,
               he
               be
               
                 tunicâ
                 tectus
                 adamantinâ
              
               ,
               and
               though
               this
               be
               in
               the
               hand
               of
               the
               weakest
               messenger
               ;
               he
               that
               will
               resist
               it
               ,
               must
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               and
               such
               a
               one
               hath
               no
               great
               hope
               of
               victory
               ,
               but
               he
               must
               fall
               down
               with
               Saint
               Pauls
               Idiot
               ;
               and
               cry
               out
               ,
               Surely
               God
               is
               in
               you
               of
               a
               truth
               .
               Why
               then
               do
               ye
               attribute
               all
               to
               Paul
               ,
               and
               ascribe
               the
               glory
               to
               Apollo
               ;
               as
               if
               the
               word
               were
               a
               dead
               letter
               ,
               till
               quicken'd
               by
               Paul
               ;
               and
               an
               empty
               breath
               ,
               unlesse
               animated
               by
               Apollo
               :
               as
               if
               Paul
               did
               not
               only
               plant
               ,
               but
               blesse
               ;
               and
               Apollo
               ,
               not
               only
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               but
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ;
               
                 Et
                 Deus
                 interim
                 nihil
                 faceret
              
               .
               He
               stood
               as
               a
               spectator
               all
               the
               while
               ;
               when
               as
               indeed
               ,
               Paul
               is
               but
               at
               the
               best
               ,
               
                 Echo
                 Domini
              
               ;
               he
               reflects
               the
               sound
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               the
               Echo
               that
               never
               speaks
               till
               it
               be
               spoken
               to
               :
               What
               I
               have
               received
               from
               the
               Lord
               ,
               that
               deliver
               I
               unto
               you
               ,
               and
               not
               as
               that
               doth
               
                 dimidiata
                 verba
              
               ;
               no
               ,
               he
               acquaints
               you
               with
               the
               whole
               will
               and
               counsel
               of
               God.
               And
               Apollo
               is
               but
               as
               Aristole
               calls
               a
               servant
               .
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ;
               he
               is
               
                 Cythara
                 Dei
              
               ,
               strung
               and
               tun'd
               by
               him
               ,
               touch't
               by
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               then
               making
               a
               most
               sweet
               and
               gracefull
               melody
               .
               Paul
               may
               spend
               his
               strength
               in
               vaine
               ;
               and
               Apollo
               may
               stretch
               out
               his
               hand
               all
               the
               day
               long
               to
               a
               gainsaying
               ,
               and
               disobedient
               people
               .
               Peter
               himself
               may
               toyle
               all
               night
               ,
               and
               catch
               nothing
               :
               Men
               of
               most
               rare
               accomplishments
               ,
               and
               of
               indefatigable
               industry
               may
               spend
               all
               their
               dayes
               ,
               and
               not
               save
               a
               soul
               ;
               and
               others
               of
               far
               weaker
               abilities
               ,
               may
               adde
               daily
               to
               the
               Church
               such
               as
               shall
               be
               saved
               .
               God
               by
               his
               secret
               judgement
               may
               blast
               the
               labours
               of
               the
               one
               ,
               because
               men
               glory
               too
               much
               in
               them
               ;
               and
               by
               his
               goodnesse
               he
               may
               give
               increase
               to
               the
               other
               ,
               because
               he
               hath
               more
               glory
               by
               them
               .
               This
               we
               are
               sure
               ,
               't
               is
               the
               same
               word
               preach't
               by
               Paul
               ,
               and
               by
               other
               his
               fellow-labourers
               ;
               and
               the
               Spirit
               breatheth
               when
               it
               pleases
               ,
               and
               blowes
               where
               it
               lists
               .
               And
               though
               these
               here
               had
               some
               more
               plausible
               excuse
               for
               their
               siding
               with
               Paul
               ,
               and
               glorying
               in
               Apollo
               ,
               as
               men
               furnisht
               with
               extraordinary
               gifts
               ,
               and
               the
               blessing
               of
               the
               Spirit
               in
               those
               primitive
               times
               ,
               accompanying
               their
               labours
               in
               a
               more
               thankful
               manner
               ;
               yet
               you
               hear
               the
               Apostles
               sharp
               
               reproof
               of
               them
               ,
               even
               for
               this
               ;
               
                 are
                 ye
                 not
                 carnal
              
               ?
               But
               then
            
             
               2.
               
               As
               it
               takes
               from
               the
               Majesty
               of
               the
               Word
               .
               Is
               it
               fit
               that
               the
               word
               of
               God
               should
               stoop
               to
               mans
               fancy
               ?
               Why
               ,
               here
               's
               Paul
               and
               Apollo
               ,
               men
               of
               admirable
               endowments
               ,
               and
               of
               most
               exact
               holinesse
               preaching
               the
               same
               Gospel
               ;
               and
               yet
               't
               is
               embrac't
               by
               some
               ,
               when
               coming
               from
               one
               ;
               and
               neglected
               ,
               when
               publisht
               by
               another
               .
               It
               is
               the
               same
               truth
               ,
               but
               not
               in
               the
               same
               dresse
               :
               It
               is
               a
               signe
               ,
               they
               never
               receiv'd
               the
               love
               of
               the
               truth
               ;
               plain
               truth
               won't
               please
               them
               ,
               it
               must
               be
               set
               out
               in
               such
               attire
               ,
               as
               may
               best
               satisfie
               their
               eye
               ;
               though
               sometimes
               not
               becoming
               the
               purity
               of
               
               so
               chast
               a
               Virgin.
               This
               
                 Lumen
                 siccum
              
               (
               as
               he
               speaks
               )
               doth
               parch
               and
               offend
               many
               mens
               soft
               natures
               .
               And
               though
               no
               doubt
               but
               Paul
               ,
               and
               Apollo
               deny
               their
               own
               excellencies
               ,
               and
               become
               wholly
               subservient
               to
               the
               Gospel
               ;
               yet
               even
               in
               them
               they
               finde
               somewhat
               to
               preferre
               one
               before
               the
               other
               .
               And
               unlesse
               the
               word
               of
               God
               were
               ,
               as
               the
               Jewes
               tell
               us
               of
               the
               Manna
               ,
               though
               very
               fabulously
               ,
               (
               yet
               we
               have
               the
               same
               in
               the
               Apocrypha
               in
               the
               16th
               of
               Wisdome
               ;
               that
               whatsoever
               Character
               ,
               or
               Idea
               of
               taste
               a
               man
               shap't
               to
               himself
               in
               his
               fancy
               when
               he
               was
               eating
               the
               Manna
               ,
               as
               most
               pleasant
               and
               delightful
               to
               him
               ;
               it
               serv'd
               to
               the
               appetite
               of
               the
               eater
               ,
               and
               was
               temper'd
               to
               every
               ones
               liking
               :
               )
               unlesse
               the
               word
               of
               God
               had
               so
               many
               severall
               relishes
               ,
               agreeable
               to
               every
               ones
               liking
               :
               Even
               this
               ,
               though
               Angels
               food
               shall
               be
               loathed
               ,
               and
               nauseated
               ,
               and
               surely
               this
               argues
               a
               carnal
               Spirit
               .
               Must
               the
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               bow
               to
               you
               ?
               and
               the
               Gospel
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               become
               so
               basely
               serviceable
               ,
               as
               to
               do
               homage
               to
               your
               lusts
               ?
               Must
               that
               word
               which
               should
               search
               the
               Conscience
               tickle
               the
               fancy
               ,
               and
               feed
               a
               worme
               of
               curiosity
               that
               never
               dies
               ?
               What
               are
               these
               but
               as
               Plutarch
               calls
               inquisitive
               delatours
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               or
               in
               the
               Apostles
               phrase
               ,
               
                 men
                 of
                 itching
                 cares
              
               ,
               that
               catch
               more
               after
               an
               elegancy
               then
               after
               a
               promise
               ,
               and
               are
               better
               pleas'd
               with
               a
               criticisme
               then
               with
               a
               practical
               truth
               .
               You
               know
               whose
               speech
               't
               was
               ,
               
                 Pruritus
                 disputandi
                 est
                 Ecclesiae
                 scabies
              
               .
               Wee
               'l
               mould
               it
               a
               little
               to
               our
               purpuse
               ,
               
                 pruritus
                 aurium
                 est
                 animae
                 scabies
              
               .
               'T
               is
               carnal
               ,
               as
               it
               takes
               from
               the
               word
               of
               God
               ,
               from
               the
               strength
               of
               it
               ,
               from
               the
               majesty
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               (
               Wh●ch
               is
               the
               maine
               Argument
               urged
               by
               our
               Apostle
               )
               as
               it
               breeds
               ruptures
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               schismes
               ,
               and
               divisions
               ,
               which
            
             
             
               First
               ,
               Hinder
               the
               communion
               of
               Saints
               :
               For
               all
               communion
               flowes
               from
               union
               ,
               and
               division
               takes
               that
               away
               .
               Some
               go
               about
               to
               make
               unity
               the
               very
               forme
               of
               being
               ;
               to
               be
               sure
               ,
               it
               tends
               much
               to
               the
               well-being
               of
               the
               Church
               .
               Oh
               how
               happy
               ,
               and
               pleasant
               a
               thing
               it
               is
               to
               see
               the
               Churches
               children
               spreading
               themselves
               like
               Olive-branches
               round
               about
               her
               table
               in
               a
               peaceable
               ,
               and
               flourishing
               manner
               !
               But
               when
               they
               shall
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               (
               as
               he
               speaks
               )
               
                 think
                 that
                 the
                 brightnesse
                 of
                 their
                 Brethrens
                 condition
                 ,
                 doth
                 but
                 obscure
                 ,
                 and
                 shadow
                 theirs
              
               ;
               and
               thus
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               (
               as
               he
               most
               elegantly
               ,
               )
               
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 the
                 least
              
               ansa
               
                 or
                 occasion
                 of
                 strife
                 ,
                 Passion
                 presently
                 hooks
                 it
                 in
                 ,
              
               and
               is
               too
               apprehensive
               .
               When
               one
               shall
               say
               ,
               I
               am
               of
               Calvin
               ,
               and
               another
               ,
               I
               am
               of
               Luther
               ;
               when
               as
               they
               might
               both
               meet
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               Christian
               ;
               nay
               ,
               when
               by
               most
               ridiculous
               dissension
               (
               for
               we
               have
               heard
               of
               such
               a
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               )
               when
               one
               shall
               say
               ,
               I
               am
               of
               Martin
               ,
               and
               another
               ,
               I
               am
               of
               Luther
               ;
               whereas
               they
               did
               but
               divide
               
                 Martin
                 Luther
              
               ,
               for
               they
               were
               both
               of
               his
               Religion
               ;
               what
               must
               this
               needs
               bring
               ,
               but
               a
               deformity
               ,
               and
               confusion
               upon
               the
               face
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               a
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               enough
               to
               make
               up
               a
               Chaos
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               These
               Schismes
               ,
               and
               Divisions
               ,
               they
               stop
               the
               progresse
               of
               the
               Gospel
               .
               If
               Christians
               would
               but
               take
               the
               Moralists
               counsell
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 to
                 spend
                 ,
                 and
                 derive
                 their
                 malice
                 some
                 other
                 way
              
               ;
               as
               civil
               warres
               are
               often
               quench't
               by
               setting
               upon
               some
               common
               enemy
               :
               this
               was
               alwayes
               the
               Cretians
               custome
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               't
               was
               called
               Syncretismus
               ;
               If
               we
               could
               hear
               of
               some
               happy
               Synchristianismus
               ,
               when
               the
               hearts
               ,
               and
               tongues
               ,
               and
               pens
               of
               all
               them
               that
               professe
               the
               same
               faith
               in
               sincerity
               ,
               would
               agree
               amongst
               themselves
               ,
               and
               wholly
               oppose
               the
               main
               adversary
               :
               If
               we
               had
               not
               such
               narrow
               ,
               and
               contracted
               souls
               ;
               if
               God
               would
               be
               pleased
               to
               give
               us
               a
               larger
               heart
               ,
               so
               as
               every
               one
               would
               become
               a
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               wholly
               let
               go
               his
               private
               aimes
               ,
               and
               study
               the
               publick
               good
               ;
               what
               might
               not
               united
               forces
               do
               ?
               How
               quickly
               would
               all
               difficulties
               vanish
               ;
               every
               mountain
               become
               a
               plain
               ,
               the
               seven
               hills
               amongst
               the
               rest
               ?
               And
               the
               goodly
               fabrick
               of
               the
               Church
               would
               go
               up
               with
               the
               shoutings
               ,
               and
               acclamations
               of
               Grace
               ,
               Grace
               ,
               and
               quickly
               be
               at
               the
               top
               of
               its
               spiritual
               glory
               .
               O
               how
               should
               every
               one
               with
               the
               consideration
               of
               so
               happy
               a
               time
               have
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               as
               Eunapius
               
               speaks
               most
               elegantly
               ;
               a
               sweet
               Chorus
               of
               well
               tun'd
               affections
               ,
               and
               a
               spirit
               tripudiating
               for
               joy
               ,
               as
               Abraham
               did
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               when
               he
               foresaw
               Christs
               day
               ,
               though
               that
               were
               afar
               off
               ,
               and
               this
               neer
               at
               hand
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               Schismes
               ,
               and
               Divisions
               give
               great
               advantage
               to
               the
               enemies
               ,
               and
               set
               up
               the
               kingdome
               of
               Satan
               ,
               the
               Prince
               of
               the
               Aire
               .
               The
               Church
               thus
               becomes
               militant
               against
               her self
               ,
               and
               the
               enemy
               becomes
               triumphant
               .
               The
               devil
               danceth
               at
               discord
               ;
               and
               as
               St
               Chrysostome
               observes
               ,
               when
               he
               heard
               that
               so
               goodly
               ,
               and
               populous
               a
               City
               as
               this
               of
               Corinth
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               was
               like
               to
               entertain
               the
               Gospel
               ;
               he
               knew
               no
               better
               way
               to
               hinder
               the
               successe
               of
               it
               ,
               then
               by
               presently
               planting
               a
               spirit
               of
               discord
               amongst
               them
               ;
               as
               well
               knowing
               ,
               that
               a
               Kingdome
               divided
               against
               it self
               ,
               could
               not
               long
               stand
               .
               And
               all
               his
               agents
               that
               are
               subordinate
               to
               him
               ,
               
                 nihil
                 spei
                 nisi
                 per
                 discordias
                 ●abent
                 ,
              
               as
               Tacitus
               saith
               notably
               of
               some
               in
               his
               time
               ;
               and
               as
               he
               of
               others
               ,
               they
               do
               
                 per
                 abrupta
                 inclarescere
                 ,
                 sed
                 in
                 nullum
                 Reipublicae
                 commodum
                 .
              
               We
               might
               learn
               more
               wisdome
               of
               them
               that
               are
               wiser
               in
               their
               generation
               ,
               then
               the
               children
               of
               light
               ;
               what
               a
               strict
               union
               and
               confederacy
               have
               they
               among
               themselves
               ,
               as
               that
               in
               Job
               is
               usually
               allegorized
               :
               
                 These
                 seales
                 of
                 the
              
               Leviathan
               
                 are
                 shut
                 together
                 ,
                 as
                 with
                 a
                 close
                 seal
                 ,
              
               in
               respect
               of
               their
               secrecy
               ,
               and
               combinings
               ;
               and
               if
               they
               chance
               to
               be
               at
               variance
               ,
               and
               jarre
               amongst
               themselves
               ,
               they
               have
               a
               sure
               way
               of
               meeting
               ,
               and
               reconciliation
               by
               a
               joynt
               opposing
               of
               the
               Church
               .
               But
               then
               as
               it
               gives
               this
               generall
               advantage
               ,
               so
               more
               specially
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               the
               Original
               of
               all
               errors
               ,
               and
               the
               inlet
               of
               all
               heresies
               .
               When
               men
               by
               a
               strange
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               shall
               set
               up
               some
               one
               as
               an
               oracle
               ,
               and
               perpetual
               Dictatour
               in
               Divinity
               ;
               If
               such
               a
               one
               broach
               an
               errour
               ,
               O
               how
               greedily
               do
               they
               drink
               it
               as
               if
               't
               were
               pure
               Nectar
               ,
               some
               saving
               truth
               !
               when
               at
               the
               best
               it
               is
               but
               the
               poyson
               of
               aspes
               ,
               a
               deadly
               ,
               and
               desperate
               errour
               .
               The
               devil
               thus
               serves
               them
               as
               Agrippina
               did
               Claudius
               ;
               he
               mingles
               poyson
               in
               their
               delicate
               meat
               ,
               and
               they
               fall
               to
               't
               with
               an
               appetite
               .
               As
               that
               great
               Schollar
               hath
               well
               observed
               ;
               they
               were
               alwayes
               learned
               men
               ,
               which
               have
               been
               
                 haereticorum
                 Coryphaei
              
               :
               So
               withall
               they
               have
               been
               such
               ,
               as
               by
               some
               deceitful
               carriages
               have
               won
               the
               hearts
               ,
               and
               esteem
               of
               men
               ,
               and
               thus
               could
               spread
               their
               infection
               farther
               .
               And
               though
               't
               is
               true
               ,
               that
               Paul
               ,
               and
               Apollo
               here
               mentioned
               in
               the
               Text
               ,
               were
               in
               a
               manner
               priviledg'd
               
               persons
               ,
               acted
               by
               an
               extraordinary
               spirit
               ;
               no
               fear
               of
               this
               in
               them
               :
               yet
               some
               that
               are
               admired
               as
               much
               ,
               or
               more
               then
               ever
               they
               were
               ;
               we
               can't
               tell
               how
               to
               secure
               them
               from
               it
               .
               And
               this
               is
               the
               third
               respect
               why
               't
               is
               carnall
               to
               glory
               in
               men
               ,
               because
               it
               breeds
               Schismes
               and
               Divisions
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               which
               hinder
               the
               communion
               of
               Saints
               ;
               stop
               the
               progresse
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ;
               give
               great
               advantage
               to
               the
               enemies
               ,
               they
               being
               bolder
               to
               oppose
               ,
               and
               that
               being
               weaker
               to
               resist
               ▪
               and
               then
               in
               a
               more
               speciall
               way
               ,
               't
               is
               laid
               open
               to
               all
               errours
               ,
               and
               heresies
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               As
               it
               drawes
               evil
               out
               of
               good
               ;
               and
               surely
               this
               if
               any
               thing
               else
               argues
               a
               carnall
               Spirit
               .
               Gods
               attributes
               shine
               very
               gloriously
               ,
               his
               wisdome
               and
               power
               more
               especially
               and
               eminently
               in
               extracting
               good
               out
               of
               evil
               ;
               the
               least
               touch
               of
               providence
               turnes
               all
               to
               gold
               ,
               even
               sinnes
               that
               seems
               to
               be
               all
               drosse
               ,
               a
               meere
               obliquity
               ,
               a
               transgression
               of
               the
               law
               ;
               yet
               even
               this
               by
               the
               over-ruling
               hand
               of
               an
               infinitely
               wise
               God
               ,
               becomes
               a
               clear
               illustration
               of
               his
               glory
               ,
               and
               the
               crucifying
               of
               the
               LORD
               of
               Life
               ,
               shall
               tend
               to
               the
               salvation
               of
               the
               Church
               :
               And
               a
               Christian
               thus
               far
               participates
               of
               the
               divine
               Nature
               ,
               as
               that
               he
               can
               draw
               good
               out
               evil
               too
               ,
               sweetnesse
               out
               of
               the
               worst
               condition
               ,
               and
               gain
               strength
               by
               his
               corruptions
               .
               What
               then
               ,
               must
               it
               needs
               shew
               but
               a
               divelish
               ,
               and
               envenomed
               spirit
               ,
               that
               assimilates
               to
               it self
               ,
               to
               t●rne
               every
               thing
               to
               poyson
               ,
               and
               this
               is
               the
               nature
               of
               corruption
               .
               Every
               thing
               that
               a
               carnall
               man
               toucheth
               ,
               is
               defiled
               ;
               he
               soyles
               every
               Ordinance
               ,
               and
               discolours
               every
               blessing
               ▪
               turnes
               the
               grace
               of
               God
               into
               wantonnesse
               ,
               he
               fights
               against
               God
               with
               his
               own
               weapons
               ,
               with
               his
               most
               precious
               favours
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               by
               a
               most
               strange
               Chymistry
               ;
               he
               extracts
               drosse
               out
               of
               the
               purest
               refined
               gold
               ;
               ●●legme
               out
               of
               quintessence
               ;
               dregs
               out
               of
               the
               purest
               spirits
               ;
               a
               savour
               of
               death
               from
               that
               which
               breaths
               out
               nothing
               but
               life
               ,
               and
               happinesse
               .
               'T
               is
               cleare
               in
               the
               Text.
               What
               a
               choise
               and
               magnificent
               gift
               was
               this
               a
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               to
               adorne
               the
               Church
               with
               all
               variety
               of
               excellencies
               ?
               These
               made
               up
               the
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               they
               are
               the
               Needle-worke
               in
               the
               Spouses
               Garment
               ,
               the
               
                 opus
                 ocellatum
              
               ,
               Gods
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               I
               and
               his
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               abundantly
               displayed
               themselves
               in
               them
               :
               
               These
               were
               the
               Donaria
               which
               Christ
               gave
               at
               his
               Triumph
               ;
               when
               he
               led
               captivity
               captive
               ,
               he
               have
               gave
               gifts
               unto
               men
               .
               And
               see
               what
               use
               ,
               and
               improvement
               they
               make
               of
               them
               .
               O
               how
               quickly
               do
               they
               become
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               Strifes
               and
               Divisions
               ,
               Bitternesse
               and
               Contention
               ,
               these
               are
               the
               best
               fruits
               they
               gather
               from
               so
               great
               a
               mercy
               .
               They
               that
               glory
               in
               some
               excellencies
               ,
               vili●ie
               meaner
               ;
               nay
               ,
               they
               vilifie
               choise
               ones
               too
               :
               For
               such
               as
               glory
               in
               Paul
               ,
               slight
               Apollo
               ;
               and
               such
               as
               admire
               Apollo
               ,
               disesteem
               Paul
               ,
               and
               both
               rend
               the
               Church
               in
               pieces
               .
               Do
               you
               thus
               requite
               the
               LORD
               ,
               O
               ungratefull
               People
               ,
               and
               unwise
               ?
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               Lucian
               though
               an
               Atheist
               ,
               could
               say
               so
               much
               .
               
                 No
                 gift
                 coming
                 from
                 above
                 is
                 so
                 mean
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 despis'd
                 ,
                 none
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 gloried
                 in
                 .
              
               Me
               thinks
               the
               diversity
               of
               gifts
               in
               severall
               men
               ,
               hath
               some
               resemblance
               with
               the
               diversity
               of
               colours
               in
               severall
               bodies
               .
               Some
               bodies
               you
               see
               are
               cloathed
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               in
               bright
               ,
               and
               orient
               colours
               .
               Nature
               took
               a
               Sun-beam
               for
               her
               Pensil
               ,
               and
               flowrish't
               them
               most
               gloriously
               ;
               they
               have
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               as
               the
               Philosopher
               speaks
               ,
               a
               greater
               collection
               ,
               and
               condensation
               of
               light
               ,
               and
               are
               varnish't
               over
               :
               other
               sullen
               ,
               and
               discontented
               bodies
               in
               sad
               ,
               and
               dusky
               colours
               ,
               drawn
               with
               a
               coale
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               Now
               the
               brightest
               colours
               they
               have
               
                 aliquid
                 umbrae
              
               ;
               and
               the
               darkest
               they
               have
               
                 aliquid
                 lucis
              
               .
               And
               some
               bodies
               they
               are
               content
               with
               one
               colour
               ;
               others
               have
               a
               pleasant
               variety
               ,
               and
               are
               set
               out
               with
               a
               rich
               Embroidery
               .
               See
               the
               same
               in
               the
               excellencies
               of
               the
               minde
               :
               These
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               these
               
                 interni
                 colores
              
               ,
               as
               I
               may
               so
               call
               them
               ;
               which
               are
               divine
               light
               ,
               severally
               distributed
               unto
               soules
               ,
               where
               some
               have
               a
               fairer
               glosse
               set
               upon
               them
               ,
               a
               twinkling
               ,
               and
               glittering
               soul
               ,
               all
               bespangled
               with
               light
               :
               others
               have
               more
               sad
               ,
               and
               darke-coloured
               spirits
               .
               Now
               the
               brightest
               they
               have
               somewhat
               of
               a
               cloud
               ;
               darknesse
               and
               imperfection
               enough
               to
               take
               them
               off
               from
               boasting
               ;
               and
               the
               darkest
               they
               have
               somewhat
               of
               a
               beam
               ,
               some
               light
               ,
               and
               excellency
               ;
               enough
               to
               keep
               them
               from
               discouragement
               .
               Some
               are
               apparently
               eminent
               in
               one
               gift
               ,
               others
               have
               variety
               of
               colours
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 animam
                 variegatam
              
               .
               They
               that
               glory
               in
               some
               one
               excellency
               ;
               what
               do
               they
               but
               as
               if
               a
               man
               
               should
               refuse
               to
               look
               only
               upon
               some
               one
               colour
               most
               pleasant
               to
               him
               ;
               when
               as
               all
               are
               suitable
               to
               the
               eye
               ,
               though
               some
               more
               delightful
               .
               All
               those
               tend
               to
               the
               beauty
               of
               Nature
               ,
               and
               all
               these
               to
               the
               beauty
               of
               Holinesse
               .
               Every
               one
               that
               is
               serviceable
               to
               the
               Temple
               ,
               is
               not
               a
               Bezaleel
               and
               Aholiab
               ,
               cunning
               to
               work
               in
               gold
               ;
               and
               many
               that
               can
               build
               up
               the
               Temple
               ,
               yet
               know
               not
               how
               to
               carve
               it
               .
               That
               which
               Philostratus
               has
               in
               the
               life
               of
               Apollonius
               ,
               may
               be
               moraliz'd
               into
               very
               good
               counsel
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               
                 Etiam
                 Analecta
                 deorum
                 sunt
                 colligenda
              
               ;
               the
               least
               gift
               to
               be
               received
               with
               a
               most
               thankful
               acknowledgement
               ,
               a
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               (
               as
               Eunapius
               calls
               a
               mean
               Schollar
               )
               a
               drop
               of
               Helicon
               ,
               even
               that
               's
               precious
               ;
               It
               is
               a
               notable
               speech
               of
               one
               of
               our
               Prelates
               ,
               
                 I
                 think
                 it
                 honour
                 enough
                 to
                 be
                 vouchsaf'd
                 to
                 bring
                 but
                 one
                 pin
                 to
                 the
                 decking
                 up
                 of
                 Christs
                 Spouse
                 ,
                 whil'st
                 others
                 adorne
                 her
                 with
                 her
                 costly
                 Robes
                 ,
                 and
                 rich
                 Medals
                 .
              
               And
               thus
               't
               is
               carnal
               to
               glory
               in
               men
               ,
               as
               it
               drawes
               evil
               out
               of
               good
               .
            
             
               We
               should
               now
               spend
               a
               word
               or
               two
               in
               reference
               to
               Paul
               ,
               and
               Apollo
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               disclaime
               all
               glory
               ,
               and
               ascribe
               it
               unto
               God.
               I
               know
               they
               did
               so
               ;
               but
               I
               speak
               of
               such
               as
               have
               the
               like
               gifts
               ,
               and
               excellencies
               :
               as
               Paul
               here
               in
               the
               Text
               ,
               he
               chides
               the
               Corinthians
               for
               siding
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               glorying
               in
               him
               ;
               
                 whil'st
                 one
                 saith
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 of
              
               Paul
               ,
               &c.
               and
               this
               is
               the
               most
               likely
               way
               to
               take
               them
               off
               from
               their
               vanity
               ,
               when
               they
               shall
               see
               such
               a
               one
               as
               they
               glory
               in
               ;
               not
               lightly
               ,
               but
               sharply
               reproving
               them
               for
               it
               :
               and
               then
               in
               a
               reall
               way
               men
               should
               so
               aime
               at
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               that
               wholly
               denying
               their
               own
               aimes
               ,
               and
               excellencies
               ;
               all
               the
               world
               may
               see
               ,
               that
               they
               only
               seek
               the
               advancement
               of
               the
               Gospel
               .
               And
               this
               should
               be
               done
               in
               a
               suitable
               way
               ,
               chiefly
               improving
               that
               excellency
               which
               God
               hath
               intrusted
               them
               withall
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               proportionable
               way
               ;
               for
               
                 to
                 whom
                 much
                 is
                 given
                 ,
                 of
                 them
                 much
                 is
                 required
                 .
              
               As
               God
               doth
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               dispense
               his
               gifts
               in
               proportion
               ;
               so
               he
               looks
               for
               an
               improvement
               of
               them
               according
               to
               a
               geometrical
               proportion
               .
               Two
               men
               may
               give
               up
               their
               account
               ,
               the
               one
               that
               has
               done
               lesse
               good
               with
               greater
               joy
               ,
               because
               he
               did
               answerable
               to
               his
               Talent
               ;
               when
               as
               the
               other
               entrusted
               with
               some
               golden
               ,
               and
               precious
               excellency
               ,
               may
               have
               done
               more
               good
               ;
               but
               yet
               nothing
               so
               proportionable
               to
               his
               ability
               .
               
               But
               if
               men
               would
               thus
               lay
               out
               themselves
               ,
               and
               unite
               their
               severall
               gifts
               ▪
               and
               excellencies
               in
               one
               general
               aime
               ,
               and
               faithfully
               improve
               them
               for
               the
               advantage
               of
               their
               Master
               ,
               and
               good
               of
               their
               fellow-servants
               (
               which
               is
               a
               thing
               sull
               of
               reason
               ,
               and
               equity
               ,
               as
               might
               be
               shewed
               at
               large
               ;
               )
               what
               glorious
               times
               should
               we
               then
               see
               ?
               How
               would
               knowledge
               begin
               to
               cover
               the
               face
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               as
               Waters
               do
               the
               Sea
               ?
               How
               would
               the
               Tree
               of
               Knowledge
               be
               so
               laden
               with
               fruit
               ,
               as
               that
               't
               would
               stoop
               down
               ,
               and
               children
               might
               pick
               off
               the
               Apples
               that
               were
               ready
               to
               drop
               into
               their
               mouthes
               ?
               How
               would
               the
               world
               become
               (
               as
               he
               speaks
               )
               
                 terebratus
                 ,
                 &
                 patens
              
               ;
               full
               of
               fair
               windowes
               ,
               and
               goodly
               prospects
               ,
               and
               all
               guilded
               over
               with
               light
               ?
               And
               we
               should
               walk
               from
               strength
               to
               strength
               ,
               till
               we
               appear'd
               before
               GOD
               in
               Glory
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               THE
               ACT
               OF
               Oblivion
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   ISAIAH
                   43.
                   25
                   
                
                 
                   I
                   ,
                   even
                   I
                   am
                   he
                   that
                   blot
                   out
                   thy
                   transgressions
                   for
                   mine
                   own
                   sake
                   ,
                   and
                   will
                   not
                   remember
                   thy
                   sinnes
                   .
                
              
            
             
               EVery
               Promise
               is
               a
               breast
               full
               of
               Consolation
               ,
               that
               would
               faine
               be
               drawn
               :
               and
               as
               Job
               speaking
               of
               the
               breasts
               ,
               calls
               them
               very
               elegantly
               ,
               the
               milk-pales
               of
               the
               breast
               ,
               they
               are
               as
               it
               were
               
                 Carnea
                 Mulctralia
              
               ;
               So
               there
               are
               the
               
                 Evangelica
                 Mulctralia
              
               ,
               receptacles
               of
               that
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               which
               is
               stor'd
               up
               for
               Babes
               in
               Christ
               ,
               where
               the
               thirsty
               soul
               may
               come
               and
               fill
               it self
               with
               most
               precious
               sweetnesse
               .
               In
               the
               whole
               Word
               of
               God
               there
               is
               most
               sincere
               milke
               ;
               but
               the
               Promises
               they
               are
               the
               creame
               ,
               the
               
                 flos
                 lactis
              
               ,
               the
               purest
               and
               sweetest
               of
               all
               .
            
             
               Here
               's
               one
               of
               the
               
                 Vtres
                 coelestes
              
               ,
               a
               bottle
               fill'd
               with
               heavenly
               dew
               ,
               which
               will
               never
               fail
               like
               that
               of
               Hagars
               ;
               but
               cherish
               the
               soul
               ,
               till
               it
               come
               to
               a
               well
               of
               life
               .
               Here
               's
               a
               pure
               emanation
               of
               Gods
               sweetest
               love
               ,
               which
               would
               fain
               communicate
               it self
               to
               a
               sinful
               creature
               ;
               and
               therefore
               puts
               on
               the
               most
               amiable
               expressions
               
               that
               the
               wisdome
               of
               God
               himself
               can
               cloth
               it
               withall
               ,
               while
               he
               breathes
               out
               free
               grace
               by
               the
               mouth
               of
               his
               Prophet
               to
               a
               disobedient
               and
               rebellious
               Israel
               ,
               and
               beseeches
               them
               to
               be
               reconcil'd
               unto
               him
               .
            
             
               And
               if
               you
               look
               but
               upon
               the
               foregoing
               words
               ,
               you
               will
               wonder
               how
               this
               Verse
               should
               come
               in
               ;
               't
               is
               somewhat
               a
               strange
               context
               ,
               an
               unusual
               kinde
               of
               coherence
               .
               For
               God
               there
               complaines
               by
               his
               Prophet
               ,
               how
               that
               his
               people
               of
               Israel
               had
               done
               nothing
               at
               all
               for
               him
               ;
               He
               took
               them
               indeed
               for
               his
               pleasant
               plant
               ,
               but
               they
               were
               a
               very
               barren
               and
               ungrateful
               plant
               ;
               He
               had
               made
               them
               a
               choise
               and
               a
               spreading
               plant
               ,
               but
               not
               one
               delicious
               cluster
               to
               be
               found
               upon
               them
               .
               In
               the
               verse
               immediately
               before
               ,
               
                 Thou
                 hast
                 bought
                 me
                 no
                 sweet
                 Cane
                 with
                 money
              
               ;
               't
               is
               meant
               of
               that
               Cane
               which
               was
               to
               be
               a
               chief
               ingredient
               into
               the
               precious
               oyntment
               ,
               as
               you
               may
               see
               in
               Exod
               30.
               
               The
               Septuagint
               they
               render
               it
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ;
               
                 Neither
                 hast
                 thou
                 made
                 me
                 to
                 drink
                 the
                 fat
                 of
                 thy
                 sacrifices
              
               ;
               or
               as
               the
               words
               flow
               in
               the
               fountaine
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               
                 Thou
                 hast
                 not
                 moystened
                 me
                 abundantly
                 with
                 thy
                 sacrifices
                 :
              
               Not
               that
               the
               Jewes
               did
               neglect
               these
               duties
               of
               Gods
               worship
               ,
               which
               were
               so
               strictly
               enjoyn'd
               them
               in
               the
               Law
               ;
               no
               ,
               they
               were
               very
               punctual
               and
               accurate
               in
               observing
               that
               ;
               but
               the
               force
               of
               the
               complaint
               lyes
               in
               this
               ,
               thou
               did'st
               them
               not
               unto
               me
               ;
               For
            
             
               1.
               
               Thou
               did'st
               them
               not
               with
               that
               alacrity
               and
               chearfulnesse
               of
               spirit
               which
               I
               required
               of
               thee
               ,
               and
               might
               well
               expect
               from
               thee
               .
               Love
               should
               have
               drop't
               oile
               into
               the
               wheels
               ,
               and
               thy
               ●oul
               should
               have
               mov'd
               like
               the
               chariots
               of
               Amminadab
               ,
               with
               a
               nimble
               spontaneity
               ;
               but
               thou
               went'st
               on
               heavily
               ,
               and
               lookedst
               upon
               my
               service
               as
               an
               hard
               taske
               and
               yoke
               ,
               more
               intolerable
               then
               that
               of
               Egypt
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Thou
               trustedst
               in
               thy
               legal
               performances
               ,
               and
               thought'st
               to
               be
               justifi'd
               by
               thine
               own
               righteousnesse
               ;
               thou
               did'st
               them
               not
               for
               those
               ends
               which
               I
               aim'd
               at
               ,
               for
               I
               intended
               only
               to
               raise
               thy
               thoughts
               higher
               to
               that
               great
               salvation
               which
               I
               had
               stor'd
               up
               for
               thee
               in
               the
               Messias
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Thou
               did'st
               them
               not
               to
               me
               ,
               for
               many
               of
               thy
               sacrifices
               were
               offer'd
               up
               to
               idol-gods
               ;
               thou
               did'st
               not
               make
               me
               taste
               of
               them
               ;
               I
               but
               thou
               did'st
               make
               them
               drunk
               with
               them
               ;
               thou
               did'st
               even
               cloy
               and
               ●urfet
               them
               with
               the
               fat
               of
               thy
               sacrifices
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Thou
               did'st
               them
               not
               to
               me
               ,
               while
               thou
               restedst
               in
               a
               faire
               
               flourish
               of
               outward
               formality
               ,
               and
               thou
               thought'st
               to
               put
               me
               off
               with
               a
               mock-worship
               ,
               with
               a
               meere
               outside
               and
               surface
               of
               devotion
               ;
               in
               giving
               me
               a
               shell
               ,
               and
               nothing
               of
               the
               kernel
               :
               Thou
               could'st
               sin
               against
               me
               when
               thou
               list
               ,
               and
               then
               thought'st
               to
               appease
               me
               with
               a
               sacrifice
               .
               They
               were
               white
               as
               milke
               ,
               and
               ruddier
               then
               rubies
               ,
               in
               their
               glorious
               profession
               ,
               but
               within
               they
               were
               blacker
               then
               a
               coale
               ;
               
                 When
                 you
                 fasted
                 ,
                 did
                 you
                 fast
                 unto
                 me
                 ?
                 I
                 hate
                 your
                 burn't
                 offerings
                 ,
                 my
                 soul
                 nauseates
                 your
                 solemne
                 assemblies
              
               ;
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 Bring
                 me
                 no
                 more
                 vaine
                 oblations
                 ;
                 Odi
                 Danaos
                 &
                 dona
                 ferentes
                 .
              
               He
               that
               will
               be
               my
               servant
               ,
               let
               him
               seal
               up
               every
               spiritual
               service
               with
               integrity
               of
               heart
               .
               A
               pure
               soul
               that
               's
               the
               only
               present
               fit
               for
               a
               God
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               a
               gift
               that
               may
               be
               united
               to
               God
               himself
               ,
               as
               Hierocles
               speaks
               ;
               
                 Sacrifices
                 and
                 burnt-offerings
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 ,
              
               then
               thou
               should'st
               have
               said
               ;
               
                 Lo
                 ,
                 I
                 come
                 ,
                 to
                 do
                 thy
                 will
                 ,
                 O
                 my
                 God.
              
               Thou
               should'st
               have
               presented
               thy self
               a
               living
               and
               a
               reasonable
               sacrifice
               ;
               for
               without
               this
               ,
               all
               others
               were
               no
               better
               then
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               
                 ignis
                 pabulum
              
               ,
               as
               the
               Pythagorean
               hath
               it
               ;
               A
               sincere
               spirit
               that
               should
               have
               been
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 Thou
                 did'st
                 not
                 make
                 me
                 to
                 drinke
                 the
                 fat
                 of
                 thy
                 sacrifices
                 .
              
               Well
               ,
               but
               they
               stay
               not
               here
               ;
               
                 Thou
                 hast
                 made
                 me
                 to
                 serve
                 with
                 thy
                 sins
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 hast
                 wearied
                 me
                 with
                 thine
                 iniquities
                 ;
                 thou
                 hast
                 made
                 me
                 to
                 serve
                 with
                 thy
                 sins
              
               ;
               that
               's
               either
            
             
               1.
               
               Thou
               hast
               so
               abus'd
               my
               patience
               ,
               and
               long
               sufferance
               ;
               and
               has
               heap't
               sin
               upon
               sin
               ,
               as
               if
               I
               had
               been
               a
               very
               servant
               ,
               that
               was
               bound
               to
               endure
               all
               these
               thine
               iniquities
               ;
               Or
               else
            
             
               2.
               
               It
               is
               a
               more
               prophetical
               passage
               looking
               upon
               Christ
               ,
               who
               took
               upon
               him
               the
               forme
               of
               a
               servant
               ,
               and
               bore
               our
               sinnes
               in
               his
               body
               upon
               the
               tree
               ;
               And
               thus
               the
               Septuagint
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Thou
               hast
               made
               me
               to
               serve
               with
               thy
               sinnes
               ,
               whil'st
               thou
               do'st
               these
               things
               under
               a
               shew
               of
               strict
               holinesse
               ,
               and
               care
               of
               pleasing
               me
               ,
               by
               vertue
               of
               my
               law
               in
               reference
               to
               my
               command
               ;
               as
               a
               peculiar
               people
               that
               served
               an
               holy
               God
               ,
               and
               had
               righteous
               lawes
               ;
               and
               yet
               while
               thou
               neglectedst
               the
               more
               weighty
               things
               that
               I
               require
               of
               thee
               ,
               thou
               do'st
               dishonour
               my
               Name
               ,
               and
               wrong
               my
               Law
               ,
               and
               degenerate
               from
               those
               noble
               Principles
               that
               I
               had
               planted
               in
               thee
               .
               For
               what
               will
               the
               Heathen
               say
               ;
               that
               I
               am
               a
               God
               that
               delight
               in
               the
               bloud
               of
               bulls
               and
               goats
               ,
               and
               give
               thee
               liberty
               in
               other
               things
               to
               do
               what
               thou
               list
               ?
               
                 Thou
                 hast
                 made
                 me
                 to
                 serve
                 with
                 thy
                 sinnes
                 .
              
               And
               consider
               what
               a
               strong
               indignity
               this
               is
               offer'd
               
               to
               the
               great
               God
               of
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               to
               make
               him
               a
               servant
               ,
               and
               then
               to
               serve
               sin
               which
               he
               so
               much
               hates
               and
               abhorres
               ,
               that
               he
               can't
               endure
               to
               look
               upon
               it
               ,
               as
               that
               which
               strikes
               at
               his
               very
               being
               ;
               
                 Thou
                 hast
                 made
                 me
                 to
                 serve
                 with
                 thy
                 sins
                 .
              
               And
               
                 thou
                 hast
                 wearied
                 me
                 with
                 thine
                 iniquities
              
               ;
               All
               outward
               performances
               though
               never
               so
               pompous
               ,
               they
               do
               but
               wearie
               Almighty
               God
               ,
               unlesse
               they
               flow
               from
               a
               sincere
               spirit
               :
               They
               thought
               they
               had
               pleas'd
               him
               with
               sacrifices
               ;
               but
               he
               tells
               them
               ,
               
                 they
                 weary
                 him
                 with
                 iniquities
              
               .
               And
               see
               here
               how
               the
               mighty
               God
               of
               Jacob
               ,
               the
               Rock
               of
               ages
               ;
               Omnipotency
               it self
               is
               wearie
               ;
               he
               is
               press't
               with
               sinnes
               ,
               and
               wearied
               with
               iniquities
               .
               Well
               ,
               what
               followes
               upon
               all
               this
               ?
               I
               ,
               even
               
                 I
                 am
                 he
                 that
                 blot
                 out
                 thine
                 iniquities
                 for
                 mine
                 own
                 sake
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 not
                 remember
                 thy
                 sins
                 .
              
               Surely
               Israel
               could
               not
               look
               for
               this
               in
               the
               next
               vers
               .
               It
               must
               needs
               come
               in
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               One
               would
               have
               thought
               it
               should
               have
               been
               ,
               I
               ,
               even
               
                 I
                 am
                 he
              
               ,
               that
               will
               revenge
               these
               thine
               iniquities
               :
               
                 Thou
                 hast
                 made
                 me
                 to
                 serve
                 with
                 thy
                 sinnes
                 ,
              
               and
               I
               'le
               make
               thee
               to
               serve
               with
               my
               plagues
               ;
               
                 Thou
                 hast
                 wearied
                 me
                 with
                 thine
                 iniquities
                 ,
              
               and
               I
               'le
               wearie
               thee
               with
               my
               judgements
               :
               Mine
               indignation
               shall
               flame
               out
               against
               thee
               ,
               and
               I
               'le
               poure
               out
               the
               dregs
               of
               my
               wrath
               upon
               thee
               ;
               it
               is
               I
               ,
               even
               
                 I
                 am
                 he
              
               ,
               that
               will
               set
               thy
               sinnes
               in
               order
               before
               thee
               .
               One
               would
               have
               thought
               it
               should
               have
               run
               thus
               ;
               but
               God
               ,
               he
               comes
               in
               the
               still
               voice
               ,
               I
               ,
               even
               
                 I
                 am
                 he
                 ,
                 that
                 blot
                 out
                 thine
                 iniquities
                 .
                 Thou
                 hast
                 made
                 me
                 to
                 serve
                 with
                 thy
                 sins
                 ,
              
               and
               I
               'le
               make
               thee
               a
               servant
               to
               my self
               :
               
                 Thou
                 hast
                 wearied
                 me
                 with
                 thine
                 iniquities
                 ,
              
               and
               I
               'le
               load
               thee
               with
               my
               mercies
               :
               
                 Thou
                 hast
                 blotted
                 out
                 my
                 Testimonies
                 ,
              
               and
               I
               'le
               blot
               out
               thine
               iniquities
               :
               
                 Thou
                 hast
                 not
                 remembred
                 my
                 Covenant
                 ,
              
               and
               I
               'le
               not
               remember
               thy
               sins
               .
               Thus
               doth
               Gods
               goodness
               contend
               with
               a
               sinful
               Nation
               ,
               thus
               doth
               he
               conquer
               rebellion
               ,
               and
               triumph
               over
               sinne
               .
               Indeed
               his
               very
               drift
               is
               to
               make
               a
               glorious
               illustratiou
               of
               freegrace
               ;
               and
               therefore
               he
               first
               discovers
               his
               peoples
               sin
               ,
               and
               then
               displayes
               his
               own
               mercy
               .
               He
               first
               shewes
               you
               Israels
               stiff
               neck
               and
               iron
               sinew
               ,
               and
               then
               opens
               his
               own
               tender
               bowels
               ,
               and
               dearest
               compassions
               ;
               He
               bids
               you
               take
               notice
               of
               the
               blacknesse
               of
               the
               Etheopian
               ,
               and
               then
               tells
               you
               how
               white
               he
               will
               make
               him
               .
               He
               would
               have
               you
               consider
               well
               the
               deep
               dy
               ,
               the
               bloudy
               dy
               of
               the
               Scarlet
               ,
               and
               then
               see
               it
               become
               as
               white
               as
               snow
               .
               Look
               upon
               the
               vastnesse
               of
               the
               Egyptian●
               Army
               ,
               and
               see
               them
               all
               drown'd
               in
               a
               Red-Sea
               .
               Cast
               a
               sad
               eye
               upon
               a
               large
               
               volume
               of
               iniquity
               ,
               and
               behold
               them
               all
               blotted
               out
               in
               a
               moment
               .
               The
               sinfulnesse
               of
               sin
               sets
               a
               glorious
               lustre
               upon
               freegrace
               ;
               when
               sin
               becomes
               exceeding
               sinfull
               ,
               then
               grace
               becomes
               exceeding
               glorious
               .
               I
               ,
               even
               
                 I
                 am
                 he
                 ,
                 that
                 blot
                 out
                 thine
                 iniquities
                 .
              
               There
               's
               much
               Emphasis
               in
               redoubling
               the
               words
               ,
               and
               it
               stills
               many
               objections
               that
               might
               rise
               up
               in
               a
               wavering
               soul
               .
               And
            
             
               1.
               
               I
               ,
               even
               I
               ,
               whom
               thou
               hast
               offended
               :
               For
               what
               might
               the
               distrusting
               soul
               object
               and
               say
               ;
               Is
               it
               thou
               O
               God
               ,
               that
               wilt
               blot
               out
               mine
               iniquities
               ?
               It
               is
               thy
               sacred
               Majesty
               ,
               which
               I
               have
               provok'd
               ;
               and
               't
               is
               thy
               glorious
               Name
               which
               I
               have
               profain'd
               ;
               't
               is
               thy
               righteous
               Law
               which
               I
               have
               violated
               ;
               and
               't
               is
               thy
               Covenant
               which
               I
               have
               broken
               ;
               and
               is
               it
               thou
               ,
               G
               God
               ,
               that
               wilt
               blot
               out
               mine
               iniquities
               ?
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               't
               is
               I
               ,
               even
               
                 I
                 am
                 he
                 that
                 blot
                 them
                 out
                 for
                 mine
                 own
                 sake
                 .
              
               Gods
               goodnesse
               runs
               over
               to
               a
               sinful
               creature
               ;
               and
               where
               sin
               hath
               abounded
               ,
               there
               grace
               doth
               superabound
               .
               Consider
            
             
               (
               1.
               )
               There
               is
               not
               so
               much
               evil
               in
               sin
               ,
               as
               good
               in
               God.
               Sinne
               indeed
               is
               thus
               infinite
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               against
               an
               infinite
               being
               ;
               I
               ,
               but
               there
               is
               an
               absolute
               infinitenesse
               in
               God.
               And
               this
               is
               no
               extenuation
               of
               sin
               to
               advance
               grace
               above
               it
               .
            
             
               (
               2.
               )
               There
               is
               not
               so
               much
               sin
               in
               man
               ,
               as
               there
               is
               goodnesse
               in
               God.
               There
               is
               a
               vaster
               disproportion
               between
               sin
               and
               grace
               ,
               then
               between
               a
               sparke
               and
               an
               Ocean
               .
               Now
               who
               would
               doubt
               whether
               a
               sparke
               could
               be
               quench't
               in
               an
               Ocean
               ?
               Thy
               thoughts
               of
               disobedience
               towards
               God
               have
               been
               within
               the
               compasse
               of
               time
               ;
               but
               his
               goodnesse
               hath
               been
               bubbling
               up
               towards
               thee
               from
               all
               eternity
               .
               He
               hath
               had
               sweet
               plots
               of
               freegrace
               ,
               and
               gracious
               contrivances
               of
               love
               towards
               thee
               from
               everlasting
               .
               The
               devils
               themselves
               though
               irreversibly
               seal'd
               up
               to
               destruction
               ;
               yet
               they
               are
               not
               so
               bad
               as
               God
               is
               good
               .
               There
               can't
               be
               a
               
                 Summum
                 malum
              
               ,
               as
               there
               is
               a
               
                 Summum
                 bonum
                 .
                 I
              
               ,
               even
               
                 I
                 am
                 he
                 that
                 blot
                 out
                 thine
                 iniquities
              
               ;
               even
               I
               whom
               thou
               hast
               thus
               offended
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               I
               ,
               even
               I
               ,
               whose
               royal
               Prerogative
               it
               is
               to
               pardon
               transgression
               ;
               and
               to
               blot
               out
               sin
               ;
               for
               otherwise
               the
               soul
               would
               still
               be
               left
               rolling
               and
               fluctuating
               .
               I
               ,
               this
               were
               welcome
               news
               indeed
               to
               hear
               of
               iniquitie
               blotted
               out
               ,
               and
               they
               were
               Messengers
               of
               beautiful
               feet
               ,
               that
               could
               bring
               me
               such
               Gospel-tidings
               ;
               but
               O
               't
               is
               not
               so
               easie
               a
               matter
               to
               have
               sin
               remitted
               ,
               and
               pardoning
               mercy
               is
               not
               so
               soon
               obtained
               :
               Who
               is
               it
               that
               can
               wash
               off
               guilt
               from
               
               the
               soul
               ,
               and
               set
               at
               liberty
               a
               captivated
               Spirit
               ?
               Why
               ,
               't
               is
               God
               himselfe
               that
               undertakes
               so
               great
               a
               work
               ;
               't
               is
               I
               ,
               even
               
                 I
                 am
                 he
                 that
                 blot
                 out
                 thine
                 iniquities
                 ,
              
               and
               it
               includes
               these
               two
               particulars
               .
            
             
               (
               1.
               )
               God
               ,
               he
               can
               blot
               out
               iniquities
               .
               For
               (
               first
               ,
               )
               the
               offence
               is
               wholly
               against
               him
               ,
               and
               therefore
               he
               can
               freely
               passe
               it
               by
               :
               Sinne
               is
               so
               farre
               an
               evil
               ,
               as
               it
               opposes
               his
               will
               ,
               the
               rule
               of
               Goodnesse
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               prevaricates
               from
               his
               Law
               ,
               the
               expression
               of
               his
               Will
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Supreme
               Law-giver
               can
               pardon
               .
            
             
               (
               2.
               )
               Christ
               he
               hath
               made
               full
               satisfaction
               to
               his
               justice
               ,
               so
               that
               now
               't
               is
               but
               dipping
               the
               pen
               in
               the
               blood
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               dashing
               out
               of
               iniquity
               :
               Nay
               ,
               Christ
               himself
               hath
               blotted
               out
               ,
               even
               this
               hand-writing
               that
               was
               against
               us
               ,
               and
               nail'd
               it
               to
               his
               Crosse
               .
               Christ
               on
               the
               Crosse
               had
               a
               spunge
               given
               him
               dipt
               in
               Vineger
               ,
               and
               a
               Christians
               sins
               do
               
                 incumbere
                 in
                 s●ongiam
              
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               speak
               in
               Augustus
               his
               phrase
               .
               And
               hence
               there
               are
               such
               wooings
               and
               beseechings
               of
               soules
               to
               come
               in
               and
               be
               subject
               to
               the
               Scepter
               of
               Christ
               ;
               for
               God
               hath
               more
               satisfaction
               to
               his
               justice
               by
               every
               Beleever
               ,
               then
               by
               the
               damned
               thar
               lye
               roaring
               in
               hell
               to
               all
               eternity
               ,
               for
               they
               are
               never
               able
               to
               discharge
               the
               debt
               ;
               but
               every
               Beleever
               by
               his
               surety
               hath
               paid
               the
               utmost
               farthing
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Only
               God
               can
               blot
               out
               iniquities
               .
               I
               ,
               even
               
                 I
                 am
                 he
                 ,
                 and
                 none
                 else
                 .
              
               A
               poor
               creature
               may
               soon
               involve
               it self
               in
               sinne
               and
               misery
               ,
               there
               is
               none
               but
               hath
               power
               enough
               to
               damne
               himself
               ;
               
                 Thy
                 destruction
                 is
                 of
                 thy self
                 ,
                 O
              
               Ephraim
               .
               But
               't
               is
               beyond
               the
               sphere
               of
               men
               or
               Angels
               activity
               to
               blot
               out
               the
               least
               sin
               ,
               or
               to
               disentangle
               the
               soul
               of
               the
               least
               corruption
               ;
               they
               can
               neither
               take
               off
               the
               guilt
               of
               sinne
               ,
               nor
               yet
               subdue
               the
               power
               of
               sin
               .
               There
               's
               none
               but
               knows
               how
               to
               wound
               himself
               ;
               I
               ,
               but
               he
               must
               have
               skill
               that
               knowes
               how
               to
               cure
               him
               ;
               't
               is
               easie
               enough
               to
               run
               into
               debt
               ,
               and
               many
               finde
               it
               hard
               enough
               to
               discharge
               it
               :
               There
               's
               none
               but
               can
               heap
               up
               sin
               ,
               and
               treasure
               up
               wrath
               ,
               and
               wound
               conscience
               :
               I
               ,
               but
               who
               is
               there
               that
               can
               appease
               wrath
               ,
               and
               calme
               conscience
               ,
               and
               screen
               a
               soul
               from
               a
               consuming
               fire
               ?
               Sin
               is
               an
               offence
               against
               an
               infinite
               justice
               ,
               so
               that
               infinite
               being
               can
               either
               dispense
               with
               it
               ,
               or
               satisfie
               for
               it
               .
               It
               is
               not
               the
               blessed
               Virgins
               milke
               can
               wash
               out
               so
               deep
               a
               staine
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               this
               can
               whiten
               the
               soul
               ;
               no
               ,
               if
               the
               Saints
               Robes
               be
               wash't
               white
               ,
               it
               must
               be
               in
               the
               blood
               of
               the
               Lambe
               .
               And
               the
               power
               of
               the
               Keys
               can't
               reach
               thus
               farre
               ;
               A
               
               Minister
               can
               no
               more
               by
               any
               way
               of
               efficiency
               remit
               a
               sin
               ,
               then
               he
               can
               create
               a
               world
               .
               And
               I
               know
               not
               what
               a
               Popes
               indulgence
               should
               do
               ,
               unlesse
               it
               be
               to
               send
               some
               ignorant
               people
               to
               hell
               with
               more
               chearfulnesse
               and
               alacrity
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               in
               
                 Coelum
                 descendere
              
               ,
               as
               the
               Satyrist
               said
               Nero
               did
               ;
               when
               they
               look
               for
               heaven
               ,
               drop
               into
               hell
               irrecoverably
               .
               The
               mighty
               hand
               of
               God
               himself
               must
               be
               put
               to
               the
               blotting
               out
               of
               iniquities
               ;
               't
               is
               I
               ,
               even
               
                 I
                 that
                 blot
                 out
                 thy
                 transgression
                 ,
              
               even
               I
               whose
               royall
               prerogative
               't
               is
               to
               pardon
               transgression
               ,
               and
               to
               blot
               out
               sin
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               I
               ,
               even
               I
               that
               have
               manifested
               mine
               anger
               against
               thee
               ,
               in
               punishing
               thee
               for
               thine
               iniquities
               ;
               even
               
                 I
                 am
                 he
                 that
                 will
                 blot
                 them
                 out
                 ,
              
               for
               the
               soul
               will
               still
               be
               doubting
               and
               mi●giving
               ;
               why
               ,
               't
               is
               thou
               ,
               O
               God
               ,
               that
               hast
               shot
               off
               so
               many
               threatnings
               against
               us
               ,
               and
               spent
               all
               thine
               arrowes
               upon
               us
               :
               Thou
               hast
               hewn
               us
               by
               thy
               Prophets
               ,
               and
               slaine
               us
               by
               the
               Words
               of
               thy
               mouth
               :
               Thou
               hast
               dipt
               thy
               Pen
               in
               gall
               ,
               and
               writ
               bitter
               things
               against
               us
               :
               Thou
               hast
               follow'd
               us
               with
               an
               whole
               Army
               of
               judgements
               ,
               and
               every
               way
               showne
               thy self
               an
               angry
               God
               against
               us
               ;
               and
               wilt
               thou
               now
               blot
               out
               our
               iniquities
               ?
               The
               Text
               hath
               the
               same
               answer
               ready
               for
               this
               too
               ,
               'T
               is
               I
               ,
               even
               
                 I
                 am
                 he
                 ,
                 that
                 will
                 blot
                 them
                 out
              
               ;
               and
               it
               speaks
               these
               two
               things
               .
            
             
               (
               1.
               )
               God
               ,
               he
               is
               not
               long
               angry
               .
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               as
               't
               is
               in
               the
               54.
               of
               
                 Isaiah
                 ,
                 vers
              
               .
               8.
               
               
                 In
                 a
                 littl●
                 wrath
                 I
                 hid
                 my
                 face
                 from
                 thee
                 for
                 a
                 moment
                 ;
                 but
                 with
                 everlasting
                 kindnesse
                 will
                 I
                 have
                 mercy
                 on
                 thee
                 ,
                 saith
                 the
                 Lord
                 thy
                 Redeemer
                 .
              
               God
               as
               he
               is
               not
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               quickly
               provok'd
               ,
               so
               neither
               is
               he
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               long
               displeas'd
               .
               
                 God
                 is
                 Love
              
               ,
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               ;
               now
               Love
               is
               hardly
               provok'd
               ,
               and
               't
               is
               quickly
               reconcil'd
               ;
               
                 God
                 is
                 Love.
              
               He
               writes
               not
               injuries
               in
               Marble
               ,
               his
               Law
               indeed
               he
               writes
               in
               stone
               ;
               I
               ,
               but
               the
               breach
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               he
               writes
               that
               in
               the
               dust
               .
               All
               the
               wrong
               hath
               been
               done
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               yet
               he
               beseeches
               us
               to
               be
               reconcil'd
               ;
               Hee
               's
               farre
               more
               ready
               to
               offer
               mercy
               ,
               then
               the
               creature
               is
               to
               embrace
               it
               ;
               and
               more
               willing
               to
               speak
               peace
               then
               man
               is
               to
               hear
               it
               .
               Where
               will
               you
               meet
               with
               a
               man
               so
               propense
               to
               put
               up
               a
               wrong
               ,
               and
               so
               ambitious
               to
               forgive
               an
               injury
               ?
               But
               
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 the
                 heavens
                 are
                 above
                 the
                 earth
                 ;
                 so
                 far
                 are
                 his
                 thoughts
                 above
                 our
                 thoughts
              
               ;
               He
               writes
               not
               our
               sins
               in
               so
               deep
               a
               character
               ,
               but
               that
               they
               may
               be
               easily
               blotted
               out
               .
            
             
               (
               2.
               )
               God
               requires
               no
               more
               humiliation
               ,
               then
               to
               bring
               a
               soul
               
               unto
               himself
               ,
               and
               make
               it
               capable
               of
               mercy
               .
               Many
               a
               weak
               Christian
               questions
               his
               condition
               ,
               because
               he
               hath
               not
               fill'd
               Gods
               bottles
               so
               full
               of
               teares
               as
               others
               ;
               he
               hath
               not
               had
               such
               rendings
               of
               heart
               ,
               such
               breakings
               and
               piercings
               of
               spirit
               ,
               such
               scorching
               pre-apprehensions
               of
               hell
               ,
               and
               wrath
               as
               others
               have
               had
               :
               I
               ,
               but
               let
               such
               a
               one
               consider
               ,
               that
               God
               is
               very
               gracious
               in
               his
               dealings
               ,
               and
               we
               must
               not
               look
               for
               the
               like
               degrees
               of
               humiliation
               in
               all
               ;
               some
               have
               a
               quicker
               delivery
               ,
               and
               are
               sooner
               freed
               from
               the
               pangs
               of
               the
               new
               birth
               ;
               some
               hearts
               are
               more
               wrought
               upon
               in
               a
               more
               winning
               and
               melting
               way
               ;
               others
               are
               beat
               in
               pieces
               by
               a
               stroke
               of
               Omnipotency
               .
               But
               this
               we
               are
               sure
               ,
               that
               soule
               's
               humbled
               enough
               that
               's
               brought
               to
               a
               sight
               and
               sense
               of
               his
               sinne
               ,
               so
               as
               to
               see
               the
               necessity
               of
               a
               Saviour
               ;
               and
               to
               prize
               him
               ,
               and
               love
               him
               as
               the
               fairest
               of
               ten
               thousand
               .
               When
               God
               hath
               made
               a
               soul
               to
               see
               his
               sins
               ,
               hee
               's
               ready
               then
               to
               blot
               them
               out
               ;
               'T
               is
               I
               ,
               even
               
                 I
                 am
                 he
                 that
                 blot
                 out
                 thine
                 iniquities
              
               ;
               even
               I
               that
               have
               punish't
               thee
               for
               them
               ,
               aud
               shewne
               mine
               anger
               against
               them
               .
            
             
               I
               might
               adde
               ,
               that
               't
               is
               a
               note
               of
               Gods
               complacency
               in
               his
               own
               goodnesse
               ,
               he
               doth
               even
               glory
               in
               the
               riches
               of
               his
               free
               grace
               ;
               and
               therefore
               't
               is
               so
               often
               repeated
               ,
               I
               ,
               even
               
                 I
                 am
                 he
                 ,
                 that
                 will
                 do
                 it
                 for
                 mine
                 own
                 sake
              
               ;
               but
               I
               hasten
               to
               the
               next
               words
               .
            
             
               
                 Blot
                 out
                 thine
                 iniquities
                 ,
              
               ]
               There
               are
               many
               things
               wrapt
               up
               in
               this
               expression
               ,
               I
               'le
               be
               more
               brief
               in
               them
               then
               to
               promise
               brevity
               .
               And
            
             
               (
               1.
               )
               Blotting
               out
               of
               iniquities
               ,
               implies
               that
               they
               were
               all
               written
               ,
               and
               took
               notice
               of
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               They
               were
               written
               in
               Gods
               book
               ▪
               God
               ,
               he
               is
               not
               only
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               and
               knowes
               all
               things
               ;
               every
               idle
               word
               ,
               every
               vaine
               extravagant
               thought
               ,
               every
               glance
               of
               the
               soul
               ;
               the
               least
               tendency
               to
               sin
               ,
               the
               first
               bublings
               up
               of
               Original
               corruption
               ,
               they
               are
               all
               took
               notice
               of
               ;
               In
               his
               Book
               are
               all
               thine
               iniquities
               written
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Thou
               hast
               a
               book
               within
               thine
               own
               breast
               ,
               and
               Conscience
               hath
               the
               pen
               of
               a
               readie
               writer
               ;
               it
               can
               write
               as
               fast
               as
               the
               soul
               can
               dictate
               .
               
                 Calamum
                 in
                 corde
                 tingit
              
               ,
               and
               with
               an
               accurate
               pencill
               ,
               it
               can
               give
               thee
               a
               full
               pourtraicture
               of
               thy
               most
               closetted
               behaviour
               ,
               of
               thy
               most
               reserved
               actions
               ,
               of
               thy
               most
               retired
               motions
               ;
               and
               though
               there
               be
               a
               curtaine
               drawn
               over
               them
               here
               ,
               yet
               then
               they
               shall
               be
               made
               very
               apparent
               .
               God
               shall
               give
               conscience
               an
               
               Imprimatur
               ,
               and
               such
               works
               as
               thou
               would'st
               have
               supprest
               ,
               shall
               be
               publish't
               to
               the
               eyes
               of
               men
               and
               Angels
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               shall
               passe
               censure
               upon
               them
               ;
               Sinnes
               of
               the
               smallest
               print
               ,
               of
               the
               most
               indiscernable
               character
               ,
               shall
               be
               made
               clearly
               legible
               ,
               and
               become
               as
               Atomes
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               a
               Sun
               beam
               .
               With
               what
               a
               furious
               reflexion
               wilt
               thou
               then
               read
               over
               thine
               own
               sinful
               life
               ;
               when
               all
               thine
               iniquity
               shall
               stare
               thy
               soul
               in
               the
               face
               to
               all
               eternity
               ?
               When
               as
               a
               Christians
               life
               shall
               be
               set
               out
               in
               a
               new
               Edition
               ,
               
                 Multò
                 auctior
                 &
                 emendatior
              
               ;
               for
               all
               Errata
               shall
               be
               corrected
               ,
               and
               with
               an
               happy
               
                 Index
                 expurgatorius
              
               .
               Every
               iniquity
               shall
               have
               a
               Deleatur
               ,
               and
               all
               Desiderata
               shall
               be
               suppli'd
               ;
               the
               Book
               shall
               become
               perfect
               ,
               and
               be
               look't
               on
               as
               a
               faire
               object
               to
               all
               eternity
               .
               This
               is
               the
               first
               thing
               impli'd
               in
               blotting
               out
               of
               iniquity
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               all
               written
               and
               took
               notice
               of
               .
            
             
               (
               2.
               )
               Every
               transgression
               leaves
               a
               blot
               .
               For
               even
               remission
               of
               sins
               is
               exprest
               by
               blotting
               out
               of
               iniquity
               .
               Although
               the
               blot
               was
               here
               greater
               ,
               before
               't
               was
               blotted
               out
               ;
               for
               blotting
               out
               of
               iniquities
               ,
               is
               the
               wiping
               out
               of
               a
               blot
               .
               Besides
               the
               guilt
               of
               sinne
               ,
               and
               the
               power
               of
               sin
               ,
               there
               's
               the
               
                 Macula
                 peccati
              
               too
               ;
               
                 the
                 staine
                 of
                 sinne
              
               .
            
             
               (
               3.
               )
               You
               see
               here
               the
               nature
               of
               Justification
               ,
               and
               how
               in
               it
               
                 Remissio
                 est
                 imputativa
              
               ;
               it
               doth
               not
               take
               away
               the
               being
               of
               sin
               ,
               but
               takes
               it
               away
               from
               being
               imputed
               ,
               and
               laid
               to
               the
               charge
               of
               the
               soul
               .
               Sinnes
               in
               Scripture
               -
               idiome
               are
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               :
               Now
               in
               justification
               there
               's
               a
               crossing
               of
               the
               Book
               ,
               a
               blotting
               out
               of
               the
               debt
               ,
               so
               as
               it
               can't
               be
               requir'd
               of
               the
               soul
               .
               And
               the
               justifi'd
               person
               in
               the
               32.
               
               Psalme
               ,
               is
               stil'd
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               one
               whose
               
                 sinne
                 is
                 cover'd
              
               ,
               which
               supposes
               the
               being
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               though
               our
               adversaries
               urge
               the
               force
               of
               the
               other
               phrase
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               one
               whose
               
                 sinne
                 is
                 took
                 away
              
               ;
               yet
               't
               is
               sufficiently
               clear'd
               by
               the
               following
               words
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 God
                 will
                 not
                 impute
                 iniquity
                 unto
                 him
              
               ;
               and
               't
               is
               render'd
               in
               the
               New-Testament
               by
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               which
               cannot
               be
               possibly
               meant
               of
               taking
               away
               the
               being
               of
               sin
               ;
               for
               it
               is
               attributed
               to
               men
               ,
               when
               they
               are
               bid
               to
               forgive
               one
               another
               their
               trespasses
               ;
               now
               they
               can't
               forgive
               sin
               so
               .
               And
               they
               do
               meerly
               wrangle
               ,
               when
               they
               tell
               us
               that
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               and
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               signifie
               putare
               and
               not
               imputare
               ;
               for
               we
               deny
               not
               but
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               signifies
               putare
               ;
               but
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               must
               needs
               be
               imputare
               ;
               and
               so
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               as
               might
               appear
               by
               many
               instances
               ,
               as
               the
               learned
               Chamier
               hath
               observ'd
               .
            
             
             
               4.
               
               Look
               upon
               the
               fulnesse
               of
               the
               discharge
               .
               The
               soul
               may
               rest
               satisfi'd
               ,
               and
               rolle
               it self
               upon
               the
               free
               grace
               of
               a
               God
               in
               Christ
               ,
               and
               lay
               all
               the
               stresse
               of
               its
               salvation
               upon
               it
               ;
               the
               debt
               is
               blotted
               out
               ,
               and
               't
               were
               injustice
               to
               ask
               it
               twice
               :
               And
               
                 shall
                 not
                 the
                 Judge
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 do
                 right
                 ?
              
            
             
               5.
               
               Consider
               the
               easinesse
               of
               it
               .
               The
               hand
               was
               longer
               a
               writing
               ,
               then
               't
               is
               a
               blotting
               out
               ;
               the
               hand
               was
               wearier
               with
               writing
               ,
               then
               't
               is
               with
               blotting
               out
               :
               
                 I
                 have
                 blotted
                 out
                 thy
                 transgressions
                 as
                 a
                 thick
                 ▪
                 cloud
                 ,
              
               Isa
               .
               44.
               22.
               
               Now
               ,
               how
               is
               a
               cloud
               blotted
               out
               ?
               Nay
               indeed
               ,
               what
               is
               a
               cloud
               but
               a
               blot
               upon
               Natures
               fairest
               and
               well-flourish't
               letter
               ?
               A
               Sun-beam
               comes
               ,
               rushes
               in
               upon
               't
               ,
               wipes
               away
               the
               cloud
               .
               The
               Sun
               fights
               against
               it
               ;
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               it
               raises
               a
               glorious
               army
               of
               beams
               ▪
               which
               quickly
               puts
               the
               enemy
               to
               flight
               ,
               they
               scatter
               the
               cloud
               .
               And
               I
               'le
               blot
               out
               thy
               transgressions
               like
               a
               cloud
               .
               An
               act
               of
               grace
               ,
               a
               beame
               of
               mercy
               shall
               blot
               out
               a
               whole
               cloud
               of
               transgressions
               ;
               which
               otherwise
               would
               have
               prov'd
               a
               cloud
               of
               witnesses
               against
               the
               soul
               .
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ▪
            
             
               6.
               
               Here
               's
               the
               extent
               of
               Remission
               ,
               a
               great
               debt
               may
               be
               blotted
               out
               as
               well
               as
               a
               lesse
               ;
               a
               great
               summe
               may
               be
               blotted
               out
               as
               well
               as
               a
               small
               one
               ,
               though
               not
               so
               easily
               ,
               though
               not
               so
               suddenly
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               This
               explaines
               that
               ,
               how
               
                 God
                 sees
                 not
                 iniquity
                 in
              
               Jacob
               ,
               
                 nor
                 sin
                 in
              
               Israel
               :
               He
               looks
               upon
               his
               people
               as
               in
               state
               of
               grace
               ,
               and
               reconciliation
               ;
               now
               as
               the
               Arabick
               proverb
               pithily
               ,
               
                 Favoris
                 oculus
                 velut
                 nox
                 est
                 ad
                 omnem
                 labem
                 .
              
               He
               sees
               not
               iniquity
               in
               Jacob
               ,
               for
               hee
               sees
               it
               blotted
               out
               ,
               he
               sees
               it
               cover'd
               ;
               that
               he
               sees
               it
               not
               at
               all
               ,
               makes
               Omniscience
               blinde
               .
            
             
               
                 Thine
                 iniquities
                 ,
              
               ]
               (
               1.
               )
               Thine
               ,
               very
               heinous
               in
               their
               own
               nature
               ,
               as
               the
               Prophets
               continually
               complaine
               ;
               it
               turnes
               every
               Prophecie
               to
               a
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 Onerosa
                 prophetia
              
               .
            
             
               (
               2.
               )
               More
               heinous
               ,
               because
               thine
               .
               The
               sinnes
               of
               Israel
               pierce
               deeper
               ,
               grieve
               God
               most
               :
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ;
               It
               was
               a
               notable
               speech
               of
               Cosmus
               Duke
               of
               Florence
               ,
               I
               have
               read
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               that
               I
               must
               forgive
               mine
               enemies
               ,
               but
               never
               that
               I
               must
               forgive
               my
               friends
               ;
               The
               sins
               of
               Gods
               friends
               ,
               of
               his
               people
               provoke
               him
               most
               .
               Every
               sinne
               is
               took
               notice
               of
               ;
               I
               ,
               but
               the
               sin
               of
               Judah
               is
               
                 writ
                 with
                 a
                 pen
                 of
                 iron
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 point
                 of
                 a
                 Diamond
                 ,
              
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               with
               the
               claw
               of
               an
               Adamant
               .
               They
               are
               against
               beames
               of
               stronger
               light
               ;
               against
               bowels
               of
               tenderer
               mercy
               ,
               against
               neerer
               and
               
               sweeter
               relations
               ,
               against
               greater
               expectation
               ;
               God
               
                 look't
                 for
                 grapes
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 bring
                 forth
                 wilde
                 grapes
                 .
              
               Yet
               ,
               
                 I
                 will
                 blot
                 out
                 thine
                 iniquities
                 .
              
               Not
               only
               some
               of
               the
               lesse
               ,
               and
               call
               thee
               to
               account
               for
               the
               greater
               ;
               no
               ,
               such
               as
               are
               the
               most
               deeply
               aggravated
               ,
               the
               most
               frequently
               reiterated
               ,
               thine
               iniquities
               indefinitely
               .
               God
               never
               blots
               out
               one
               iniquity
               ,
               but
               he
               blots
               out
               all
               ;
               
                 Justificatio
                 est
                 simul
                 &
                 semel
              
               ,
               and
               it
               doth
               
                 extendere
                 ad
                 futura
                 peccata
              
               .
               For
            
             
               1.
               
               It
               puts
               a
               man
               into
               a
               state
               of
               grace
               and
               reconciliation
               ,
               and
               within
               the
               Covenant
               of
               Grace
               ,
               so
               that
               his
               person
               and
               services
               are
               accepted
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Suppose
               a
               man
               had
               all
               his
               sinnes
               remitted
               ,
               and
               only
               one
               ,
               the
               least
               retain'd
               ;
               yet
               such
               a
               one
               were
               still
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 a
                 vessel
                 fitted
                 ,
                 and
                 fram'd
                 ,
                 and
                 fashion'd
                 for
                 destruction
                 ,
              
               seeing
               the
               guilt
               of
               the
               least
               sinne
               bindes
               over
               to
               eternal
               punishment
               .
            
             
               
                 For
                 mine
                 own
                 sake
                 ,
              
               ]
               (
               1.
               )
               Exclusively
               ,
               for
               nothing
               at
               all
               in
               you
               ;
               as
               in
               that
               Twin-place
               ,
               Ezek.
               36.
               22.
               
               There
               you
               have
               a
               clear
               comment
               upon
               the
               words
               ;
               
                 Thus
                 saith
                 the
                 Lord
                 God
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 this
                 for
                 your
                 sakes
                 ,
                 faith
                 the
                 Lord
                 God
                 ;
                 but
                 for
                 mine
                 holy
                 Names
                 sake
                 ,
                 which
                 ye
                 have
                 profain'd
                 amongst
                 the
                 Heathen
                 .
              
               Marke
               under
               what
               notion
               it
               runnes
               ,
               for
               that
               holy
               Names
               sake
               which
               you
               have
               profain'd
               .
               And
               in
               this
               Chapter
               we
               have
               in
               hand
               ,
               in
               those
               Verses
               that
               are
               preparatory
               to
               the
               Text
               ,
               we
               shew'd
               you
               how
               strangely
               Israel
               behav'd
               themselves
               ,
               vers
               .
               22.
               
               
                 Thou
                 hast
                 not
                 called
                 upon
                 me
                 O
              
               Jacob.
               Why
               ,
               one
               would
               have
               thought
               that
               they
               might
               have
               open'd
               the
               mouth
               for
               mercy
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               at
               least
               have
               petition'd
               for
               grace
               ;
               surely
               ,
               't
               was
               worth
               the
               asking
               :
               No
               ,
               but
               
                 I
                 was
                 found
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 sought
                 me
                 not
                 .
              
               The
               learned
               Chamier
               goes
               on
               ,
               and
               shewes
               how
               there
               is
               an
               exact
               removall
               of
               all
               such
               works
               as
               the
               Papists
               make
               satisfactory
               .
            
             
               (
               2.
               )
               
                 For
                 mine
                 own
                 sake
              
               ,
               it
               includes
               for
               my
               Christ
               his
               sake
               ,
               and
               that
               eternall
               Covenant
               of
               love
               and
               peace
               which
               I
               have
               founded
               in
               him
               .
               For
               God
               in
               himself
               is
               an
               holy
               ,
               and
               a
               just
               God
               ;
               and
               now
               by
               reason
               of
               sin
               ,
               an
               offended
               and
               provoked
               God
               ;
               and
               would
               quickly
               prove
               a
               punishing
               ,
               and
               revenging
               God
               ;
               did
               not
               a
               Jupiter
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               step
               in
               and
               asswage
               an
               angry
               Deity
               .
            
             
               (
               3.
               )
               
                 For
                 mine
                 own
                 sake
              
               ,
               for
               my
               Names
               sake
               ,
               and
               for
               mine
               Honours
               sake
               ;
               lest
               the
               Heathen
               triumph
               ,
               and
               say
               ,
               
                 Where
                 is
                 now
                 
                 your
                 God
                 ?
              
               O
               the
               infinite
               goodnesse
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               by
               a
               most
               gracious
               and
               free
               act
               of
               his
               own
               will
               ,
               hath
               knit
               and
               united
               his
               own
               glory
               ,
               and
               the
               salvation
               of
               his
               people
               together
               !
               He
               hath
               wrought
               Israels
               name
               in
               the
               frame
               of
               his
               own
               glory
               ,
               so
               that
               now
               't
               is
               for
               his
               Honours
               sake
               to
               save
               Israel
               ;
               he
               blots
               out
               iniquities
               for
               his
               own
               sake
               .
               God
               will
               not
               suffer
               the
               lustre
               of
               his
               Crowne
               to
               be
               dimm'd
               and
               eclips'd
               ;
               he
               will
               be
               sure
               that
               none
               of
               his
               Jewels
               shall
               fall
               off
               from
               it
               ,
               'T
               is
               as
               impossible
               for
               Israel
               to
               perish
               ,
               as
               for
               God
               to
               lose
               his
               glory
               .
            
             
               
                 And
                 will
                 not
                 remember
                 thy
                 sins
                 ,
                 ]
              
               The
               sinful
               soul
               is
               full
               of
               doubts
               and
               suspicions
               ;
               Certainly
               saith
               he
               ,
               if
               God
               should
               let
               me
               alone
               now
               ,
               he
               will
               call
               me
               to
               acount
               for
               them
               hereafter
               ;
               If
               he
               seem
               to
               blot
               them
               out
               now
               ,
               he
               will
               write
               them
               again
               sometime
               or
               other
               .
               No
               saith
               God
               ,
               
                 I
                 'le
                 blot
                 out
                 thy
                 transgressions
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 not
                 remember
                 thy
                 sins
                 .
              
               'T
               is
               an
               ordinary
               speech
               in
               the
               mouth
               of
               some
               silly
               ones
               ,
               they
               will
               forgive
               ,
               but
               never
               forget
               ,
               it
               had
               need
               have
               a
               very
               candid
               construction
               ,
               a
               grain
               of
               salt
               is
               scarce
               enough
               to
               make
               it
               savory
               ;
               but
               God
               never
               forgives
               ,
               but
               he
               doth
               forget
               too
               ;
               when
               he
               blots
               out
               iniquities
               ,
               he
               remembers
               them
               no
               more
               .
               When
               the
               sins
               are
               laid
               upon
               the
               head
               of
               the
               scape-goat
               ,
               they
               are
               then
               carried
               into
               a
               land
               of
               forgetfulnesse
               .
            
             
               I
               suppose
               you
               recall
               the
               usual
               rule
               ;
               
                 Verba
                 Memoriae
                 denotant
                 affectum
                 ,
                 &
                 effectum
                 :
              
               He
               will
               not
               remember
               them
               so
               as
               to
               call
               thee
               to
               account
               for
               them
               ,
               so
               as
               to
               upbraid
               thee
               with
               them
               ,
               so
               as
               any
               way
               to
               punish
               thee
               for
               them
               .
            
             
               Guilt
               and
               punishmeat
               are
               correlates
               ,
               such
               Twinnes
               as
               live
               and
               dye
               together
               ,
               when
               the
               one
               's
               remitted
               ,
               the
               other
               's
               never
               retain'd
               .
               For
            
             
               1.
               
               'T
               were
               injustice
               to
               punish
               where
               there
               is
               no
               fault
               .
               God
               indeed
               may
               out
               of
               his
               absolute
               dominion
               and
               sovereignty
               ,
               inflict
               an
               evill
               upon
               an
               innocent
               creature
               ,
               but
               then
               it
               falls
               not
               under
               the
               formal
               notion
               of
               a
               punishment
               ;
               and
               doth
               inflict
               evils
               upon
               his
               own
               people
               ,
               which
               flow
               from
               a
               fatherly
               castigation
               ,
               and
               not
               from
               a
               judicial
               proceeding
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               'T
               is
               against
               the
               very
               nature
               of
               remission
               .
               Do
               you
               call
               that
               forgiving
               of
               a
               debt
               ,
               to
               cast
               a
               man
               into
               prison
               for
               not
               discharging
               it
               ?
               or
               is
               that
               pardoning
               of
               a
               Traitour
               ,
               to
               behead
               him
               for
               his
               treason
               ?
            
             
               3.
               
               'T
               is
               injurious
               to
               the
               full
               satisfaction
               of
               Christ
               ;
               who
               drunk
               
               up
               the
               whole
               cup
               ,
               all
               the
               dregs
               of
               wrath
               ,
               not
               a
               drop
               of
               that
               bitter
               cup
               left
               for
               a
               Christian
               ;
               no
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               there
               ;
               they
               do
               indeed
               pledge
               him
               ,
               but
               't
               is
               in
               a
               sweeter
               draught
               ,
               and
               not
               at
               all
               in
               satisfaction
               to
               divine
               justice
               .
               'T
               is
               an
               impious
               speech
               ,
               and
               fit
               for
               the
               mouth
               that
               spoke
               it
               ;
               worthy
               of
               a
               Jesuite
               ,
               that
               calls
               Christians
               sufferings
               ,
               
                 Fimbrias
                 meritorum
                 Christi
              
               ;
               but
               he
               may
               touch
               this
               hemme
               of
               the
               Garment
               ,
               and
               finde
               no
               vertue
               coming
               out
               from
               it
               .
               Christs
               Resurrection
               was
               a
               full
               and
               plain
               aquittance
               ,
               a
               clear
               and
               apparent
               signe
               that
               iniquities
               were
               all
               blotted
               out
               .
            
             
               Quest
               .
               But
               doth
               not
               God
               revive
               former
               sinnes
               ,
               and
               reprint
               such
               iniquities
               as
               he
               hath
               once
               blotted
               out
               ?
            
             
               Answ
               .
               He
               doth
               indeed
               ,
               but
               in
               abundance
               of
               love
               and
               bowels
               of
               free
               grace
               :
               not
               as
               an
               angry
               and
               revenging
               God
               ;
               but
               't
               is
               to
               make
               thy
               tepentance
               for
               them
               ,
               more
               deep
               and
               serious
               .
               And
               though
               God
               remember
               them
               no
               more
               ;
               yet
               there
               's
               good
               reason
               that
               the
               soul
               should
               still
               remember
               them
               ,
               (
               First
               )
               to
               make
               it
               more
               thankful
               to
               him
               that
               he
               blotted
               them
               out
               .
               (
               Secondly
               )
               to
               walk
               more
               humbly
               .
               (
               Thirdly
               )
               more
               watchfully
               and
               accurately
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
            
             
               
               And
               thus
               we
               have
               took
               a
               brief
               survey
               of
               the
               Text
               ;
               wee
               'l
               now
               strain
               the
               quintessence
               of
               all
               into
               one
               observation
               .
               
                 Justifying
                 grace
                 ,
                 is
                 free
                 grace
              
               ;
               He
               blots
               out
               iniquities
               for
               his
               own
               sake
               :
               Every
               justifi'd
               person
               is
               a
               monument
               of
               free
               grace
               ,
               or
               in
               the
               Psalmists
               language
               ;
               he
               's
               crown'd
               with
               loving
               kindnesse
               and
               tender
               mercies
               .
            
             
               The
               grace
               of
               God
               is
               free
               grace
               ;
               and
               that
            
             
               First
               ,
               If
               you
               look
               to
               the
               Spring
               from
               whence
               it
               flowes
               :
               That
               Originall
               goodnesse
               ,
               that
               fountain-mercy
               in
               Election
               ,
               when
               he
               singl'd
               out
               a
               peculiar
               people
               to
               himself
               ;
               there
               were
               beamings
               out
               of
               his
               love
               ,
               and
               blossomings
               of
               his
               grace
               towards
               thee
               from
               everlasting
               ;
               He
               was
               plotting
               and
               studying
               thy
               happinesse
               ,
               long
               before
               thou
               hadst
               any
               being
               .
               Thou
               wert
               Gods
               Jewel
               from
               all
               eternity
               ,
               his
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ;
               he
               casts
               a
               propitious
               glance
               upon
               thee
               ,
               
                 And
                 thy
                 time
                 was
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 love
              
               ;
               He
               took
               thee
               as
               the
               Jewel
               out
               of
               the
               rubbish
               of
               ruinated
               mankinde
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               
                 Massa
                 corrupta
              
               ,
               and
               in
               his
               due
               time
               he
               means
               to
               polish
               thee
               ,
               and
               to
               set
               a
               glorious
               lustre
               upon
               thee
               .
               Now
               what
               was
               there
               that
               God
               should
               smile
               on
               Jacob
               ,
               and
               frowne
               on
               Esau
               from
               all
               eternity
               ?
               What
               was
               there
               in
               thee
               to
               perswade
               him
               to
               all
               this
               ?
               What
               were
               the
               motives
               ?
               
               Where
               were
               the
               arguments
               ?
               What
               was
               the
               Rhetorick
               ?
            
             
               1.
               
               It
               was
               long
               before
               thou
               hadst
               any
               being
               ,
               thou
               wert
               hid
               in
               the
               barren
               wombe
               of
               nothing
               ;
               thou
               hadst
               no
               desire
               ,
               no
               thought
               of
               happinesse
               ,
               and
               I
               can't
               well
               understand
               the
               merite
               of
               a
               non-entity
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               God
               might
               have
               had
               great
               revenues
               of
               glory
               out
               of
               thy
               eternall
               ruine
               ;
               now
               that
               he
               should
               choose
               to
               glorifie
               the
               riches
               of
               his
               mercy
               in
               thy
               happinesse
               and
               salvation
               ,
               was
               most
               free
               grace
               .
               Two
               books
               were
               before
               him
               ,
               he
               might
               have
               writ
               thy
               name
               in
               his
               black
               book
               ,
               with
               fatall
               and
               bloudy
               characters
               ,
               and
               made
               his
               justice
               glorious
               in
               thy
               miserie
               and
               damnation
               ;
               I
               ,
               but
               he
               took
               the
               book
               of
               life
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               point
               of
               a
               Diamond
               writ
               thy
               name
               there
               ,
               thus
               to
               make
               his
               love
               wonderful
               in
               thy
               salvation
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Consider
               how
               few
               God
               then
               chose
               unto
               himself
               .
               Out
               of
               those
               many
               worlds
               which
               he
               might
               have
               made
               ,
               out
               of
               that
               which
               he
               did
               make
               ;
               he
               pickt
               out
               a
               few
               here
               and
               there
               ,
               they
               all
               make
               up
               but
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               a
               little
               diminutive
               flock
               ,
               a
               little
               ,
               little
               flock
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               The
               major
               part
               of
               the
               world
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               it
               lyes
               drench't
               and
               drown'd
               in
               wickednesse
               .
               How
               comes
               it
               now
               that
               thou
               dost
               not
               go
               with
               the
               generality
               ;
               but
               art
               one
               of
               the
               little
               number
               ,
               is
               not
               this
               free
               grace
               ?
               God
               hath
               riches
               of
               grace
               for
               many
               more
               ,
               and
               yet
               he
               would
               spend
               it
               all
               upon
               a
               few
               ;
               he
               would
               contract
               and
               concentricate
               his
               love
               in
               them
               ,
               
                 Et
                 quantò
                 pauciores
                 filios
                 habet
                 ,
                 tantò
                 cariores
                 .
              
               'T
               is
               St
               Pauls
               reason
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               make
               known
               the
               riches
               of
               glory
               upon
               the
               vessels
               of
               honour
               ;
               this
               was
               the
               very
               end
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               admire
               his
               goodnesse
               the
               more
               ,
               and
               tell
               stories
               of
               free
               grace
               to
               all
               eternity
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Don't
               think
               that
               this
               was
               out
               of
               any
               prevision
               of
               worth
               and
               excellencie
               in
               thee
               more
               then
               in
               another
               .
               For
            
             
               1.
               
               This
               makes
               the
               prime
               wheeling
               cause
               wholly
               dependent
               upon
               inferior
               movers
               .
               The
               great
               Creator
               of
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               ,
               must
               wait
               upon
               mans
               
                 liberum
                 arbitrium
              
               ;
               if
               the
               creature
               please
               to
               determine
               thus
               or
               thus
               ,
               then
               he
               must
               copy
               out
               his
               decree
               accordingly
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               They
               speak
               as
               if
               they
               had
               never
               seen
               the
               nineth
               to
               the
               Romans
               .
               What
               was
               it
               that
               prevail'd
               with
               the
               Potter
               ,
               to
               make
               one
               vessell
               to
               honour
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               to
               dishonour
               ?
               Was
               it
               because
               this
               was
               the
               more
               refined
               Earth
               ,
               and
               so
               fitter
               for
               a
               vessell
               of
               Honour
               ?
               No
               saith
               St.
               Paul
               ,
               of
               the
               very
               
                 same
                 lumpe
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 
                 one
                 a
                 vessel
                 to
                 honour
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 to
                 dishonour
                 .
              
               And
               
                 God
                 lov'd
              
               Jacob
               ,
               
                 and
                 hated
              
               Esau
               ,
               
                 before
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 either
                 good
                 or
                 evil
              
               ;
               Now
               if
               Jacob
               would
               certainly
               have
               done
               good
               of
               his
               own
               accord
               ,
               't
               was
               all
               one
               as
               if
               't
               were
               done
               already
               in
               respect
               of
               Eternity
               ,
               all
               things
               being
               equally
               present
               to
               that
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               This
               takes
               away
               all
               method
               ,
               and
               order
               of
               prosecution
               ,
               for
               the
               end
               is
               alwayes
               in
               intention
               before
               the
               means
               .
               God
               first
               resolves
               to
               save
               Jacob
               ,
               and
               then
               provides
               means
               accordingly
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               It
               quite
               demolisheth
               the
               goodly
               and
               faire
               structure
               of
               grace
               ;
               no
               discriminating
               grace
               ,
               't
               is
               no
               longer
               
                 for
                 his
                 own
                 sake
              
               ,
               but
               
                 for
                 your
                 sakes
              
               now
               .
               A
               man
               now
               makes
               himself
               to
               differ
               ,
               free
               will
               must
               be
               set
               on
               the
               throne
               ,
               't
               is
               a
               Roman
               and
               must
               not
               be
               bound
               ;
               and
               free
               grace
               must
               lye
               at
               the
               footstool
               ▪
               and
               be
               trampled
               on
               as
               they
               please
               .
               But
               all
               they
               that
               know
               what
               grace
               is
               ,
               and
               have
               had
               any
               gracious
               impressions
               upon
               their
               own
               spirits
               ,
               will
               easily
               tell
               you
               who
               't
               was
               that
               made
               them
               differ
               ,
               even
               he
               who
               chose
               them
               ;
               not
               because
               they
               were
               any
               better
               then
               others
               ,
               but
               he
               chose
               them
               ,
               and
               so
               would
               be
               sure
               to
               make
               them
               better
               ;
               and
               if
               they
               be
               lovely
               ,
               it
               is
               with
               the
               comlinesse
               which
               he
               hath
               put
               upon
               them
               .
               Grace
               is
               free
               if
               you
               look
               to
               the
               fountaine
               of
               it
               ,
               the
               primitive
               goodnesse
               of
               God
               in
               election
               ,
               bubling
               out
               from
               all
               Eternity
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               If
               you
               look
               to
               the
               severall
               streamings
               out
               of
               the
               fountaine
               ,
               you
               must
               admire
               the
               riches
               of
               free
               grace
               :
               For
            
             
               1.
               
               Gods
               giving
               of
               his
               only
               Sonne
               ,
               and
               founding
               and
               eternal
               Covenant
               of
               love
               and
               peace
               in
               him
               ;
               the
               richest
               and
               preciousest
               stream
               that
               ever
               flow'd
               to
               the
               sons
               of
               men
               .
               Now
               if
               there
               were
               an
               assembly
               of
               those
               bright
               and
               intelligent
               creatures
               gathered
               together
               ,
               the
               most
               glorious
               Cherubims
               and
               glittering
               Seraphims
               ,
               and
               if
               this
               mystery
               which
               they
               now
               pry
               into
               ,
               were
               fully
               unseal'd
               ,
               and
               explain'd
               unto
               them
               ;
               O
               how
               would
               they
               stand
               gazing
               upon
               the
               riches
               of
               free
               grace
               ,
               how
               would
               they
               think
               eternity
               it self
               too
               short
               for
               the
               admiring
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               what
               could
               they
               resolve
               it
               into
               but
               meere
               love
               .
               
                 God
                 so
                 lov'd
                 the
                 world
              
               ,
               so
               freely
               ,
               so
               fully
               ,
               so
               unconceiveably
               ,
               
                 that
                 he
                 gave
                 his
                 only
                 Sonne
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               What
               was
               there
               in
               thee
               to
               draw
               a
               Saviour
               down
               from
               heaven
               ?
               was
               there
               such
               an
               attractive
               and
               magnetical
               vertue
               in
               an
               undone
               and
               bankrupted
               creature
               ?
               How
               didst
               thou
               perswade
               him
               to
               disrobe
               himself
               
               of
               light
               ,
               as
               of
               a
               garment
               ,
               to
               cloud
               and
               eclipse
               the
               lustre
               of
               his
               Divinity
               ,
               by
               the
               interposition
               of
               a
               pale
               mortall
               body
               !
               What
               was
               it
               that
               mov'd
               him
               to
               take
               upon
               him
               the
               seed
               of
               Abraham
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               nature
               of
               Angels
               ,
               to
               let
               passe
               those
               faire
               and
               eminent
               beings
               ,
               and
               to
               advance
               a
               poor
               crauling
               worme
               !
               Out
               of
               what
               Topicks
               didst
               thou
               fetch
               an
               argument
               that
               prevail'd
               with
               him
               ,
               to
               espouse
               thee
               to
               himself
               in
               mercy
               and
               truth
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               love
               thee
               as
               to
               dye
               for
               thee
               ?
               I
               know
               they
               thoughts
               are
               swallowed
               up
               with
               the
               consideration
               of
               so
               boundlesse
               and
               bottomlesse
               a
               love
               ,
               and
               desire
               some
               time
               for
               astonishment
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               What
               should
               I
               tell
               you
               of
               those
               free
               expressions
               and
               manifestations
               of
               this
               his
               love
               ;
               those
               fresh
               eruptions
               and
               ebullitions
               of
               it
               in
               the
               Gospel
               ?
               I
               mean
               those
               precious
               promises
               ,
               that
               are
               so
               many
               several
               sproutings
               and
               branchings
               out
               of
               the
               Covenant
               .
               The
               Gospel's
               like
               a
               sweet
               and
               precious
               honey-combe
               ,
               these
               are
               the
               severall
               droppings
               of
               it
               ,
               that
               flow
               freely
               from
               it
               .
               Indeed
               the
               whole
               Gospel
               like
               the
               midst
               of
               Solomons
               bed
               in
               the
               Canticles
               ,
               is
               pav'd
               with
               love
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Think
               upon
               those
               free
               offers
               of
               grace
               ,
               and
               tenders
               of
               reconciliation
               ;
               how
               he
               woes
               you
               to
               receive
               mercy
               ,
               how
               he
               beseeches
               you
               to
               be
               happy
               ,
               how
               he
               intreats
               you
               to
               be
               sav'd
               ,
               to
               accept
               of
               him
               and
               of
               heaven
               ,
               of
               grace
               and
               of
               glory
               .
               So
               that
               if
               you
               looke
               to
               the
               streamings
               out
               of
               the
               fountaine
               ;
               you
               see
               they
               all
               carry
               with
               them
               the
               riches
               of
               grace
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               Consider
               the
               severall
               conveighances
               of
               it
               ;
               how
               God
               diffuses
               this
               his
               goodnesse
               to
               thy
               soul
               ;
               and
               thou
               shalt
               see
               how
               thou
               hast
               liv'd
               upon
               the
               expences
               of
               free
               grace
               all
               thy
               dayes
               .
               And
               for
               this
               ,
               observe
               how
               he
               tun'd
               all
               circumstances
               in
               a
               sweet
               and
               harmonious
               way
               ,
               so
               as
               they
               did
               all
               sweetly
               agree
               and
               consort
               in
               thy
               happinesse
               ;
               and
               how
               all
               providentiall
               passages
               did
               joyn
               for
               thee
               ,
               and
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 work
                 together
              
               for
               thy
               good
               :
               As
            
             
               1.
               
               'T
               was
               out
               of
               the
               riches
               of
               free
               grace
               ,
               that
               he
               planted
               thee
               in
               a
               place
               of
               light
               ,
               when
               he
               shut
               up
               and
               imprison'd
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               world
               in
               palpable
               darknesse
               .
               The
               Gospel
               shines
               out
               but
               upon
               a
               little
               spot
               of
               ground
               which
               God
               hath
               enclos'd
               for
               himself
               ,
               and
               stiles
               it
               his
               Garden
               .
               Paul
               plants
               it
               ▪
               and
               Apollos
               waters
               it
               ,
               and
               he
               himself
               gives
               it
               an
               increase
               :
               The
               rest
               of
               the
               world
               lyes
               like
               a
               
               barren
               and
               desolate
               wildernesse
               ,
               the
               word
               of
               the
               Gospel
               never
               dropt
               upon
               it
               ;
               nothing
               but
               briers
               and
               thornes
               fit
               for
               the
               fire
               .
               Now
               ,
               how
               fell
               thy
               lot
               in
               so
               faire
               a
               ground
               ;
               and
               who
               is
               it
               that
               gives
               thee
               so
               goodly
               an
               heritage
               ?
               Who
               is
               it
               that
               shines
               thus
               upon
               thy
               Tabernacle
               ,
               and
               fixes
               it
               in
               a
               land
               that
               flowes
               with
               milke
               and
               honey
               ?
               Give
               a
               reason
               if
               thou
               canst
               ,
               why
               thou
               wert
               not
               plac't
               in
               some
               obscure
               corner
               of
               America
               ,
               and
               left
               only
               to
               the
               weak
               and
               glimmering
               light
               of
               nature
               ?
               Prethee
               ,
               tell
               me
               who
               that
               was
               that
               open'd
               for
               thee
               so
               many
               wells
               of
               salvation
               ,
               and
               feasted
               thee
               with
               all
               those
               spirituall
               dainties
               and
               delicacies
               that
               are
               disht
               out
               in
               variety
               of
               Ordinances
               ?
               I
               would
               fain
               know
               who
               that
               was
               that
               crush't
               the
               honey-combe
               on
               purpose
               ,
               that
               it
               might
               drop
               upon
               thy
               soul
               ?
               Prethee
               ,
               tell
               me
               ,
               if
               thou
               can'st
               ,
               who
               that
               was
               that
               bespoke
               a
               place
               for
               thee
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               among
               the
               assembly
               of
               the
               Saints
               ?
               Hath
               God
               dealt
               so
               with
               every
               Nation
               ,
               or
               have
               the
               Heathen
               knowledge
               of
               this
               Law
               ?
               Ascribe
               this
               then
               to
               free
               grace
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               That
               salvation
               should
               wait
               upon
               thee
               so
               long
               ,
               and
               when
               thou
               hadst
               repuls't
               so
               many
               rich
               offers
               of
               grace
               and
               mercie
               ;
               that
               still
               it
               should
               be
               importunate
               with
               thee
               :
               If
               mercy
               had
               knock't
               once
               or
               twice
               ,
               nay
               according
               to
               the
               rule
               ,
               
                 Si
                 ter
                 pulsanti
              
               ,
               &c.
               ;
               if
               it
               had
               then
               bid
               thy
               soul
               farewell
               ,
               thou
               hadst
               dropt
               into
               hell
               irrecoverably
               .
               How
               many
               years
               hath
               free
               grace
               stood
               at
               the
               door
               ,
               and
               begg'd
               for
               some
               admission
               ,
               and
               thou
               hast
               not
               so
               much
               as
               bid
               it
               welcome
               ?
               Free
               grace
               followes
               thee
               and
               pursues
               thee
               ,
               and
               will
               not
               let
               thee
               go
               till
               thou
               hast
               a
               blessing
               .
               Would
               any
               friend
               have
               given
               thee
               so
               many
               invitations
               after
               thou
               hast
               rejected
               them
               ?
               Are
               there
               not
               many
               of
               the
               damned
               that
               must
               lye
               roaring
               there
               to
               all
               eternity
               ,
               that
               never
               tasted
               of
               so
               much
               goodnesse
               ,
               and
               long-sufferance
               as
               thou
               hast
               done
               ?
               O
               ,
               why
               wert
               not
               thou
               sent
               thither
               amongst
               the
               rest
               ?
               that
               that
               Spirit
               which
               thou
               hast
               so
               much
               griev'd
               ,
               and
               so
               often
               vext
               ,
               should
               still
               breath
               upon
               thee
               ,
               and
               follow
               thee
               with
               secret
               whisperings
               ,
               and
               gentle
               solicitations
               to
               entice
               and
               allure
               thee
               to
               goodnesse
               ;
               what
               canst
               thou
               call
               this
               but
               free
               grace
               ?
            
             
               3.
               
               Consider
               in
               what
               state
               thou
               wert
               all
               the
               while
               ;
               and
               Enemy
               ,
               a
               Rebell
               ,
               studying
               how
               to
               be
               damn'd
               ;
               galloping
               to
               hell
               and
               destruction
               with
               full
               careere
               ,
               a
               scholars
               pace
               :
               who
               was
               't
               now
               that
               stopt
               thee
               in
               thy
               course
               ?
               who
               bridl'd
               in
               the
               proud
               
               waves
               and
               said
               ,
               
                 Hither
                 ye
                 shall
                 go
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 further
                 ?
                 Saul
              
               when
               he
               is
               breathing
               out
               of
               slaughters
               ,
               and
               making
               havock
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               even
               then
               he
               becomes
               a
               Paul.
               When
               the
               soul
               is
               even
               ripe
               for
               judgement
               ,
               then
               mercy
               shines
               out
               upon
               it
               .
               And
               that
               which
               would
               seeme
               the
               most
               reasonable
               time
               for
               vengeance
               ,
               is
               made
               a
               blessed
               opportunity
               of
               shewing
               mercy
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Consider
               the
               efficacious
               and
               overpowering
               work
               of
               grace
               ;
               he
               must
               force
               thee
               to
               be
               happy
               ,
               and
               necessitate
               thee
               to
               salvation
               ,
               and
               compell
               thee
               to
               come
               in
               .
               It
               is
               not
               enough
               to
               provide
               the
               meanes
               ,
               but
               he
               must
               strongly
               apply
               them
               ;
               unlesse
               the
               arme
               of
               the
               Lord
               be
               reveal'd
               ,
               there
               's
               none
               will
               beleeve
               our
               report
               .
               It
               may
               be
               thou
               cam'st
               occasionally
               to
               hear
               a
               Sermon
               ;
               well
               ,
               God
               hath
               the
               two-edged
               sword
               in
               his
               own
               hand
               ;
               he
               brandish't
               the
               glittering
               sword
               ,
               he
               fought
               against
               thee
               ,
               he
               wounded
               thee
               ,
               and
               frighted
               thee
               out
               of
               thy
               sinnes
               .
               Well
               ,
               thou
               wentest
               away
               with
               groans
               ,
               and
               sighes
               ,
               and
               teares
               ;
               like
               a
               Hart
               stuck
               with
               an
               arrow
               ,
               panting
               and
               breathing
               ,
               and
               faine
               would'st
               have
               some
               refreshment
               ;
               Ere
               long
               ,
               he
               met
               with
               a
               faithful
               Messenger
               ,
               and
               sent
               thee
               some
               balme
               from
               Gilead
               ;
               he
               began
               to
               let
               in
               some
               of
               his
               love
               to
               thy
               soul
               ,
               and
               to
               cheere
               thee
               with
               Gospel-cordials
               ;
               and
               were
               not
               they
               all
               bought
               with
               the
               riches
               of
               free
               grace
               ?
               Or
               it
               may
               be
               ,
               thou
               cam'st
               into
               a
               Church
               with
               a
               minde
               ,
               to
               smile
               at
               Religion
               ,
               to
               laugh
               at
               Goodnesse
               ,
               to
               mock
               at
               Piety
               ;
               or
               else
               to
               guesse
               the
               best
               ,
               thou
               cam'st
               for
               flowers
               and
               not
               for
               fruit
               ,
               to
               crop
               an
               Elegancy
               ,
               to
               take
               acquaintance
               of
               a
               Notion
               ,
               or
               a
               fine
               expression
               ;
               
                 as
                 he
              
               once
               to
               hear
               an
               eloquent
               Ambrose
               .
               Thou
               cam'st
               for
               a
               bait
               ,
               but
               met'st
               with
               an
               hook
               ,
               and
               't
               was
               happy
               for
               thee
               that
               thou
               wert
               so
               caught
               ;
               Thou
               thought'st
               only
               to
               see
               the
               flourishing
               of
               the
               sword
               ,
               but
               thou
               felt'st
               the
               edge
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               't
               was
               well
               for
               thee
               that
               thou
               wert
               so
               wounded
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               Remember
               the
               manner
               how
               he
               thus
               wrought
               upon
               thee
               ;
               it
               may
               be
               't
               was
               with
               softer
               and
               gentler
               impressions
               ,
               in
               a
               winning
               ,
               in
               a
               melting
               way
               ;
               he
               drew
               thee
               with
               the
               cords
               of
               a
               man
               ,
               and
               sweetly
               dissolv'd
               thy
               stony
               heart
               .
               'T
               is
               true
               ,
               the
               Law
               had
               its
               work
               ,
               and
               strook
               thee
               with
               the
               flaming
               edge
               of
               a
               curse
               ,
               but
               the
               Gospel
               presently
               brought
               oile
               and
               powr'd
               it
               into
               the
               wounded
               spirit
               .
               The
               love
               of
               Christ
               was
               the
               powerful
               Suada
               ;
               Heavens
               Rhetorick
               ;
               there
               was
               Demosthenes
               his
               double
               Deity
               in
               it
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
               it
               constrain'd
               thee
               to
               obedience
               :
               And
               was
               it
               not
               mercy
               to
               be
               dealt
               withal
               in
               so
               milde
               a
               way
               ?
               Well
               ,
               but
               what
               if
               thou
               wert
               a
               more
               knotty
               and
               obdurate
               piece
               ,
               and
               't
               was
               not
               a
               little
               matter
               would
               tame
               thy
               unruly
               spirit
               ?
               God
               came
               in
               a
               more
               victorious
               and
               triumphant
               manner
               ,
               and
               led
               captivity
               captive
               ,
               when
               he
               gave
               gifts
               unto
               thy
               soul
               :
               He
               was
               fain
               to
               batter
               down
               strong
               holds
               ,
               and
               bring
               to
               the
               ground
               towering
               imaginations
               .
               Thou
               had'st
               a
               rocky
               and
               flinty
               spirit
               ,
               and
               was
               not
               his
               word
               an
               hammer
               ?
               did
               not
               he
               take
               it
               into
               his
               own
               hand
               ?
               he
               smote
               the
               stony
               rock
               indeed
               ,
               so
               as
               the
               waters
               gushed
               out
               :
               Well
               ,
               and
               had
               he
               no
               bowels
               all
               the
               while
               ?
               was
               it
               not
               abundance
               of
               mercy
               to
               take
               pains
               with
               such
               an
               obstinate
               sinner
               ?
               Referre
               it
               you
               to
               what
               you
               will
               ,
               we
               'le
               put
               it
               under
               the
               head
               of
               free
               grace
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               Think
               upon
               those
               mountains
               of
               opposition
               that
               were
               beaten
               down
               ,
               when
               this
               goodly
               fabrick
               of
               the
               Temple
               went
               up
               with
               the
               shoutings
               and
               acclamations
               of
               free
               grace
               .
               The
               strong
               man
               was
               dispossest
               ,
               all
               the
               plots
               and
               stratagems
               of
               Satan
               were
               frustrated
               .
               God
               crush't
               his
               designes
               ,
               and
               blasted
               his
               enterprises
               ,
               and
               broke
               his
               snares
               ,
               and
               rescu'd
               thee
               out
               of
               the
               paw
               of
               the
               Lion.
               'T
               was
               much
               love
               and
               grace
               to
               set
               a
               silly
               bird
               out
               of
               the
               snare
               ,
               to
               ransome
               a
               poor
               captive
               ,
               to
               break
               the
               chaine
               ,
               and
               beat
               off
               the
               irons
               ,
               to
               disentangle
               a
               soul
               ,
               and
               set
               it
               at
               liberty
               .
               And
               then
               he
               arm'd
               thee
               against
               the
               disgraces
               and
               frownes
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               fortifi'd
               thee
               against
               the
               smiles
               and
               blandishments
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               carried
               thee
               against
               the
               potent
               stream
               of
               examples
               ,
               which
               all
               ran
               another
               way
               ;
               free
               grace
               hid
               thy
               soul
               under
               the
               shadow
               of
               its
               wings
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               Hast
               thou
               not
               fresh
               supplies
               of
               free
               grace
               flowing
               in
               continually
               upon
               thy
               soul
               ,
               and
               maintaining
               it
               to
               all
               eternity
               ?
               If
               God
               in
               this
               new
               creation
               had
               given
               thee
               ,
               as
               he
               did
               at
               the
               first
               ,
               a
               stock
               of
               grace
               ,
               and
               left
               it
               to
               thine
               own
               improvement
               ,
               thou
               would'st
               have
               spent
               it
               immediately
               ;
               Thou
               hast
               somewhat
               of
               free
               grace
               ,
               every
               moment
               of
               thy
               spiritual
               being
               .
               God
               feeds
               and
               preserves
               the
               
                 humidum
                 radicale
              
               of
               the
               soul
               ,
               or
               else
               't
               would
               quickly
               waste
               away
               .
               He
               sends
               thee
               in
               rich
               influences
               and
               Auxiliary
               forces
               ,
               and
               keeps
               thee
               by
               his
               mighty
               power
               through
               faith
               unto
               salvation
               .
               And
               this
               is
               no
               small
               work
               of
               grace
               ;
               Conservatio
               ,
               you
               know
               ,
               
                 't
                 is
                 continuata
                 creatio
              
               .
            
             
               8.
               
               Compare
               thy self
               with
               those
               that
               have
               had
               none
               of
               all
               this
               
               kindnesse
               shown
               unto
               them
               ,
               such
               as
               God
               hath
               left
               to
               themselves
               in
               the
               severity
               of
               his
               justice
               ,
               and
               this
               will
               set
               a
               goodly
               glosse
               upon
               free
               grace
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Many
               of
               them
               are
               such
               as
               have
               improv'd
               their
               present
               strength
               far
               better
               .
               Many
               Heathens
               have
               liv'd
               more
               accurately
               and
               exactly
               then
               some
               Christians
               in
               their
               unregenerate
               condition
               ,
               and
               yet
               one
               out
               of
               all
               ordinary
               possibility
               of
               salvation
               ,
               and
               the
               others
               efficaciously
               called
               .
               He
               may
               do
               with
               his
               own
               what
               he
               will
               ,
               and
               he
               hath
               mercy
               on
               whom
               he
               will
               have
               mercy
               .
               Thus
               Publicans
               are
               before
               Pharisees
               and
               swelling
               Justitiaries
               ;
               that
               free
               grace
               may
               be
               more
               apparent
               and
               conspicuous
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Some
               have
               desired
               more
               strength
               ,
               and
               in
               their
               way
               pray'd
               for
               it
               too
               ,
               and
               it
               may
               be
               have
               had
               the
               prayers
               of
               others
               too
               ,
               and
               yet
               have
               gone
               without
               it
               ;
               but
               thou
               hast
               not
               call'd
               upon
               me
               ,
               O
               
                 Jacob
                 ;
                 I
                 was
                 found
                 of
                 thee
                 ,
                 when
                 thou
                 sought'st
                 me
                 not
                 .
              
            
             
               3.
               
               He
               past
               by
               men
               of
               most
               admirable
               endowments
               ,
               most
               rare
               accomplishments
               ;
               that
               in
               all
               probability
               would
               have
               done
               him
               a
               great
               deal
               more
               honourable
               service
               ,
               then
               thou
               art
               like
               to
               do
               .
               Would
               not
               an
               Aristotle
               have
               made
               a
               glorious
               convert
               ,
               and
               fill'd
               the
               world
               as
               full
               of
               Divinity
               as
               he
               did
               of
               Philosophy
               ?
               but
               God
               passeth
               by
               these
               stately
               Cedars
               of
               Lebanon
               ,
               and
               chooseth
               a
               few
               contemptible
               Shrubs
               ,
               and
               this
               is
               the
               good
               will
               of
               him
               that
               dwelt
               in
               the
               bush
               ;
               he
               hath
               chosen
               the
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               the
               meere
               non-entia
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               to
               bring
               to
               naught
               the
               things
               that
               are
               .
            
             
               So
               ,
               that
               if
               thou
               look
               to
               the
               fountaine
               ,
               or
               the
               streames
               ,
               or
               the
               conveiances
               ,
               you
               meet
               with
               nothing
               but
               free
               grace
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               I
               might
               draw
               an
               head
               of
               arguments
               ,
               
                 à
                 Minori
                 ad
                 Majus
              
               ,
               common
               and
               restraining
               grace
               is
               free
               grace
               ,
               how
               much
               more
               justifying
               and
               saving
               grace
               ,
               that
               one
               is
               not
               so
               bad
               as
               another
               is
               meere
               grace
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               This
               truth
               is
               full
               of
               Use
               :
               Richly
               laden
               with
               fruit
               ,
               if
               we
               had
               time
               to
               gather
               it
               ;
               I
               'le
               but
               point
               at
               it
               .
            
             
               
               Vse
               .
               Let
               none
               dare
               to
               abuse
               the
               grace
               of
               God
               ;
               to
               still
               malignant
               and
               venomous
               consequences
               out
               of
               so
               sweet
               and
               flowery
               a
               truth
               .
               
                 C●m
                 gratia
                 Dei
                 sit
                 mellea
                 ,
                 ne
                 comedas
                 eam
                 totam
                 .
              
               There
               's
               none
               but
               love
               to
               hear
               of
               free
               grace
               ;
               O
               this
               is
               a
               soft
               and
               downy
               Doctrine
               ,
               a
               silken
               Truth
               :
               O
               't
               is
               a
               gentle
               breath
               that
               fans
               the
               soul
               ,
               and
               gives
               it
               sweet
               refreshment
               .
               O
               't
               is
               a
               pleasant
               thing
               to
               sit
               under
               the
               shadow
               of
               free
               grace
               ,
               and
               see
               Gods
               goodnesse
               
               streaming
               out
               before
               thee
               !
               But
               take
               heed
               who
               e're
               thou
               art
               ,
               of
               turning
               this
               grace
               of
               God
               into
               wantonnesse
               ;
               and
               know
               ,
               that
               't
               is
               free
               grace
               in
               another
               sense
               too
               ,
               God
               may
               take
               't
               away
               when
               he
               pleaseth
               ,
               thou
               know'st
               not
               which
               is
               the
               last
               offer
               :
               Believe
               it
               ,
               he
               that
               neglects
               this
               very
               present
               offer
               ,
               venters
               eternity
               .
               And
               know
               withall
               ,
               that
               as
               there
               are
               more
               liberal
               aspersions
               of
               grace
               in
               time
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               so
               there
               are
               larger
               viols
               of
               wrath
               too
               .
               Vineger
               you
               know
               't
               is
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               
                 filius
                 vini
              
               ,
               and
               the
               sweetest
               wine
               degenerates
               into
               the
               sharpest
               vineger
               .
               Grace
               abus'd
               ,
               turnes
               to
               fury
               .
               What
               ,
               to
               sin
               against
               God
               ;
               because
               he
               is
               good
               ?
               therefore
               to
               offend
               him
               ,
               because
               he
               is
               merciful
               ?
               to
               multiply
               iniquities
               ,
               because
               he
               blots
               them
               out
               for
               his
               own
               sake
               ?
               To
               kick
               against
               bowels
               of
               mercy
               ,
               and
               to
               rebel
               against
               the
               golden
               Scepter
               ,
               when
               't
               is
               stretcht
               out
               ,
               and
               motions
               of
               reconciliation
               propounded
               ?
               truely
               this
               will
               be
               the
               very
               sting
               of
               hell
               ,
               the
               Emphasis
               of
               damnation
               ,
               this
               will
               heat
               the
               furnace
               seven
               times
               hotter
               ;
               't
               will
               teach
               the
               worme
               that
               never
               dies
               to
               gnaw
               more
               cruelly
               ,
               and
               put
               new
               stings
               into
               the
               eternal
               scorpions
               ;
               't
               will
               prepare
               flaming
               ingredients
               for
               the
               cup
               of
               wrath
               ,
               and
               fill
               it
               up
               to
               the
               very
               brim
               .
               O
               how
               fain
               would'st
               thou
               then
               change
               places
               in
               hell
               with
               a
               Turke
               or
               an
               Infidel
               ,
               and
               be
               ambitious
               of
               ordinary
               damnation
               .
               But
               truely
               there
               is
               no
               stronger
               argument
               against
               sin
               to
               an
               ingenuous
               spirit
               ,
               then
               free
               grace
               .
               Because
               God
               is
               so
               prone
               to
               pardon
               ,
               therefore
               the
               soul
               is
               so
               loath
               to
               displease
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               THE
               Childs
               Return
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   PROV
                   .
                   23.
                   26.
                   
                
                 
                   My
                   Son
                   ,
                   give
                   me
                   thine
                   heart
                   .
                
              
            
             
               THere
               have
               been
               such
               noble
               ,
               and
               generous
               spirits
               in
               some
               of
               the
               people
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               that
               they
               have
               been
               frequent
               in
               such
               enquiries
               as
               these
               :
               What
               shall
               we
               render
               the
               Lord
               for
               all
               his
               mercies
               ?
               And
               ,
               what
               shall
               we
               returne
               him
               for
               all
               his
               goodnesse
               ?
               And
               he
               in
               the
               Prophet
               Micah
               (
               though
               he
               be
               of
               a
               different
               temper
               from
               these
               )
               yet
               he
               seemeth
               to
               be
               very
               solicitous
               ,
               and
               desirous
               to
               know
               what
               he
               should
               bring
               unto
               the
               Lord.
               For
               thus
               you
               may
               hear
               him
               speak
               in
               the
               6th
               of
               
                 Micah
                 :
                 Wherewithall
              
               (
               sayes
               he
               )
               
                 shall
                 I
                 appear
                 before
                 the
                 Lord
                 ?
                 Will
                 the
                 Lord
                 be
                 pleased
                 with
                 thousands
                 of
                 Rams
                 ,
              
               &
               c.
               ?
               No
               ,
               saith
               the
               Prophet
               ;
               
                 He
                 hath
                 shewed
                 thee
                 ,
                 O
                 man
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 doth
                 the
                 Lord
                 require
                 of
                 thee
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 thou
                 should'st
                 do
                 justly
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 He
                 hath
                 shewed
                 thee
                 ,
                 O
                 man
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 doth
                 the
                 Lord
                 require
                 of
                 thee
                 ,
              
               but
               that
               thou
               should'st
               give
               him
               thine
               heart
               ,
               and
               that
               thou
               should'st
               love
               the
               Lord
               thy
               God
               with
               all
               thine
               heart
               ,
               and
               with
               all
               thy
               soul
               ,
               and
               with
               all
               thy
               strength
               .
               And
               therefore
               he
               here
               askes
               it
               of
               thee
               .
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 My
                 Sonne
                 ,
                 give
                 me
                 thine
                 heart
                 .
              
            
             
               These
               words
               are
               spoken
               by
               Solomon
               ,
               but
               not
               in
               his
               own
               Name
               .
               It
               had
               been
               too
               much
               for
               Solomon
               to
               have
               askt
               it
               for
               
               himself
               .
               It
               doth
               not
               become
               the
               mouth
               of
               any
               Creature
               to
               ask
               the
               heart
               to
               it self
               .
               But
               Solomon
               speaks
               it
               in
               the
               name
               of
               Wisdome
               ,
               and
               so
               in
               the
               name
               of
               God
               himself
               ,
               the
               eternal
               fountain
               of
               Wisdome
               .
               It
               is
               he
               that
               calls
               unto
               the
               sons
               of
               men
               ,
               and
               bids
               them
               to
               give
               him
               their
               hearts
               .
            
             
               And
               though
               I
               know
               that
               the
               Hebrew
               Idiom
               sometimes
               by
               giving
               the
               heart
               ,
               doth
               imply
               no
               more
               ,
               then
               the
               serious
               consideration
               ,
               and
               pondering
               of
               a
               thing
               ,
               the
               laying
               it
               to
               heart
               ,
               as
               we
               use
               to
               speak
               ;
               yet
               I
               shall
               take
               the
               words
               here
               in
               a
               fuller
               sense
               ,
               as
               the
               heart
               in
               a
               special
               manner
               is
               due
               unto
               God.
               
            
             
               Now
               as
               in
               Proverbial
               speeches
               there
               useth
               to
               be
               ,
               so
               it
               is
               here
               .
               There
               is
               abundance
               of
               rich
               variety
               ,
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               Treasure
               lockt
               up
               in
               a
               few
               words
               ;
               we
               will
               open
               some
               of
               them
               to
               you
               .
               And
            
             
               I.
               For
               the
               Relation
               ,
               My
               Sonne
               .
               Five
               things
               are
               very
               considerable
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               He
               speaks
               here
               to
               a
               Son
               ,
               and
               to
               not
               a
               Stranger
               .
               No
               wonder
               that
               Strangers
               give
               not
               the
               heart
               unto
               God
               ;
               no
               wonder
               that
               a
               Pagan
               gives
               not
               the
               heart
               unto
               God.
               Such
               as
               are
               aliens
               from
               the
               Common-wealth
               of
               Israel
               ,
               and
               Strangers
               to
               the
               Covenant
               of
               grace
               .
               Such
               as
               are
               at
               a
               great
               distance
               from
               him
               ;
               nay
               ,
               that
               live
               without
               God
               in
               the
               World
               ;
               such
               as
               lye
               like
               the
               dry
               heath
               ,
               and
               the
               barren
               wildernesse
               ,
               the
               word
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               never
               dropt
               upon
               them
               :
               but
               thou
               art
               a
               Sonne
               in
               neer
               relation
               to
               him
               ;
               He
               reveales
               his
               minde
               to
               thee
               ;
               he
               manifests
               ,
               and
               displayes
               himself
               to
               thee
               ;
               he
               makes
               his
               goodnesse
               passe
               before
               thee
               .
               Thou
               hast
               the
               continual
               droppings
               of
               the
               word
               upon
               thee
               ;
               his
               Prophets
               are
               sent
               to
               thee
               earely
               ,
               and
               late
               ;
               thou
               hast
               the
               happy
               Sun-shine
               of
               his
               presence
               with
               thee
               ,
               enough
               to
               warme
               ,
               and
               soften
               a
               stony
               heart
               ;
               and
               out
               of
               such
               stones
               to
               raise
               up
               children
               unto
               Abraham
               .
               Though
               an
               Indian
               ,
               though
               an
               American
               do
               not
               give
               the
               heart
               unto
               God
               ;
               yet
               a
               Christian
               should
               .
               Though
               a
               Stranger
               do
               not
               give
               him
               the
               heart
               ;
               yet
               a
               Son
               should
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               A
               Son
               ,
               and
               not
               an
               Enemy
               .
               God
               doth
               not
               expect
               the
               hearts
               of
               Enemies
               ;
               such
               as
               are
               in
               open
               hostility
               ,
               and
               opposition
               against
               him
               ;
               such
               as
               are
               said
               to
               be
               
                 haters
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 hated
                 by
                 him
              
               ;
               such
               as
               bid
               him
               
                 depart
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 not
                 desire
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 his
                 wayes
                 :
              
               he
               doth
               not
               look
               for
               the
               hearts
               of
               these
               .
               He
               doth
               indeed
               many
               times
               turne
               the
               heart
               of
               an
               Enemie
               ,
               meet
               the
               heart
               
               of
               a
               Saul
               ,
               while
               he
               is
               breathing
               out
               slaughters
               against
               the
               Church
               :
               but
               whil'st
               he
               is
               in
               a
               state
               of
               enmity
               ,
               he
               doth
               not
               look
               for
               the
               heart
               from
               them
               .
               Nay
               ,
               if
               an
               Enemy
               could
               give
               the
               heart
               unto
               God
               ,
               it
               would
               not
               be
               accepted
               by
               him
               .
               He
               will
               not
               accept
               of
               a
               Traitors
               heart
               .
               But
               thou
               art
               reconciled
               to
               him
               ,
               so
               far
               from
               being
               an
               Enemy
               ,
               as
               that
               thou
               art
               a
               Son.
               Thow
               hast
               all
               expressions
               of
               love
               from
               him
               :
               and
               thine
               heart
               it
               is
               expected
               by
               him
               ,
               and
               it
               will
               be
               accepted
               of
               him
               .
               Though
               an
               Enemy
               do
               not
               give
               the
               heart
               unto
               God
               ;
               yet
               a
               Son
               should
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               A
               Sonne
               ,
               and
               not
               a
               Slave
               .
               A
               Slave
               doth
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               work
               ,
               and
               drudgery
               ,
               more
               work
               then
               a
               Sonne
               ;
               but
               he
               doth
               not
               give
               the
               heart
               all
               the
               while
               .
               He
               workes
               out
               of
               fear
               ,
               he
               looks
               upon
               it
               as
               a
               task
               ,
               as
               a
               burden
               ;
               he
               watches
               an
               opportunity
               for
               shaking
               off
               the
               yoke
               .
               But
               now
               Religion
               doth
               not
               come
               thus
               to
               enslave
               men
               ,
               but
               to
               enlarge
               them
               ,
               to
               ennoble
               them
               ;
               it
               comes
               to
               beat
               off
               the
               chaines
               ,
               and
               fetters
               ,
               to
               beat
               open
               the
               Prison
               doors
               ;
               it
               brings
               a
               perpetual
               Jubilee
               ,
               a
               perpetual
               Triumph
               along
               with
               it
               .
               Religion
               it
               floweth
               out
               of
               filial
               principles
               :
               
                 My
                 Son
              
               ,
               hear
               my
               words
               ;
               and
               
                 My
                 Sonne
              
               ,
               give
               me
               thine
               heart
               .
               If
               the
               Son
               make
               you
               free
               ,
               why
               then
               you
               are
               free
               indeed
               ;
               and
               if
               you
               be
               free
               like
               Sons
               ,
               why
               then
               you
               are
               free
               indeed
               .
               The
               Gospel
               brings
               with
               it
               a
               filial
               Liberty
               ,
               a
               filial
               Plerophory
               ;
               an
               Evangelical
               yoke
               is
               a
               soft
               ,
               and
               pleasant
               yoke
               ;
               a
               Saviours
               burden
               is
               
                 onus
                 alarum
              
               ,
               it
               do's
               no
               more
               load
               the
               soul
               ,
               then
               wings
               do
               a
               bird
               ,
               which
               advance
               and
               promote
               its
               flight
               toward
               heaven
               .
               In
               Sinne
               there
               is
               nothing
               but
               slavery
               ;
               in
               Religion
               there
               is
               perfect
               Liberty
               .
               Though
               a
               Slave
               do
               not
               give
               the
               heart
               unto
               God
               ;
               yet
               a
               Son
               should
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               A
               
                 Son
                 ,
                 Non
                 sic
                 olim
              
               .
               Thou
               wert
               not
               alwayes
               so
               .
               There
               was
               a
               time
               when
               ye
               were
               Sons
               of
               wrath
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               others
               ;
               children
               of
               disobedience
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               others
               .
               Adopted
               Sons
               ,
               were
               not
               alwayes
               Sons
               ;
               now
               the
               Sons
               of
               God
               ,
               are
               sons
               by
               Adoption
               .
               And
               let
               it
               suffice
               you
               (
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               )
               that
               in
               those
               former
               times
               of
               your
               ignorance
               ,
               of
               your
               folly
               ,
               and
               vanity
               ▪
               that
               then
               you
               gave
               your
               hearts
               unto
               other
               objects
               ;
               but
               now
               that
               you
               are
               come
               into
               a
               state
               of
               Son-ship
               ,
               now
               that
               ye
               have
               this
               great
               ,
               and
               honourable
               Gospel-priviledge
               ,
               to
               be
               called
               a
               Son
               of
               God
               ;
               now
               withdraw
               your
               hearts
               from
               former
               objects
               .
               Let
               them
               not
               be
               bestowed
               upon
               former
               vanities
               ,
               do
               not
               embase
               them
               so
               much
               ;
               fix
               them
               only
               upon
               your
               God.
               Though
               once
               thou
               didst
               not
               give
               thy
               
               heart
               unto
               God
               ;
               yet
               now
               thou
               art
               a
               Sonne
               ,
               thou
               should'st
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               A
               Sonne
               ;
               and
               so
               in
               way
               of
               mutual
               affection
               ,
               thou
               art
               to
               give
               the
               heart
               unto
               him
               .
               He
               hath
               given
               thee
               his
               love
               ,
               and
               his
               heart
               ,
               and
               his
               bowels
               are
               towards
               thee
               ;
               and
               wilt
               not
               thou
               return
               some
               affection
               to
               him
               again
               ?
               Relations
               they
               consist
               in
               a
               mutual
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               in
               a
               graceful
               and
               reciprocal
               respect
               which
               they
               have
               one
               to
               another
               .
               Is
               there
               the
               love
               of
               a
               Father
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               shall
               not
               there
               be
               the
               obedience
               of
               a
               Son
               in
               thee
               ?
               Is
               there
               a
               flame
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               is
               there
               no
               spark
               in
               thee
               ?
               Is
               there
               no
               reflecting
               of
               a
               Sun-beam
               ?
               Is
               there
               no
               repairing
               of
               the
               streams
               into
               the
               Ocean
               ?
               As
               Bathsh●ba
               speaks
               very
               affectionately
               to
               her
               Son
               
                 Solomon
                 :
                 What
                 my
                 Son
                 ?
                 and
                 what
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 my
                 Wombe
                 ?
                 and
                 what
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 my
                 Vowes
                 ?
                 Wilt
                 thou
                 give
                 thy
                 strongth
                 unto
                 Women
                 ?
              
               So
               here
               .
               What
               my
               Son
               ?
               and
               what
               the
               Son
               of
               my
               loves
               ?
               and
               what
               the
               Son
               of
               my
               hopes
               ?
               Wilt
               thou
               give
               thine
               heart
               unto
               another
               ?
               Wilt
               thou
               give
               thy
               strength
               unto
               a
               Creature
               ?
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               wilt
               thou
               thus
               dishonour
               ,
               and
               provoke
               thy
               God
               ?
               Cor
               it
               is
               
                 magn●s
                 Cordis
              
               ;
               If
               love
               will
               not
               draw
               thee
               ,
               what
               will
               ?
               and
               if
               a
               preventing
               love
               will
               not
               prevaile
               upon
               thee
               ,
               what
               love
               will
               ?
               And
               if
               God
               have
               not
               the
               hearts
               of
               Sons
               where
               shall
               he
               have
               any
               hearts
               to
               praise
               him
               ?
               Who
               will
               admire
               him
               ,
               and
               adore
               him
               ,
               if
               his
               Sons
               will
               not
               ?
               And
               then
               he
               hath
               given
               thee
               his
               only
               Son
               ,
               he
               hath
               given
               thee
               a
               Saviour
               ,
               that
               hath
               given
               his
               heart
               to
               thee
               ,
               that
               hath
               given
               his
               life
               for
               thee
               ,
               that
               had
               his
               heart
               pierc't
               through
               for
               thy
               sake
               ;
               and
               is
               there
               no
               attractive
               power
               in
               all
               this
               ?
               That
               is
               the
               fifth
               thing
               ,
               thou
               art
               a
               Son
               ,
               and
               so
               in
               way
               of
               gratitude
               ,
               and
               mutual
               affection
               thou
               art
               to
               give
               thine
               heart
               to
               him
               .
            
             
               II.
               The
               Manner
               of
               yielding
               up
               the
               heart
               unto
               God
               ,
               which
               is
               here
               exprest
               by
               way
               of
               giving
               ;
               which
               includes
               several
               things
               in
               it
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Give
               it
               
                 Cheerfully
                 .
                 God
                 loves
                 a
                 cheerful
                 giver
                 .
              
               Religion
               should
               be
               full
               of
               alacrity
               ;
               it
               doth
               not
               come
               to
               extort
               the
               heart
               ,
               to
               hale
               men
               to
               obedience
               ,
               but
               to
               lead
               them
               by
               a
               sweet
               ,
               and
               easie
               manuduction
               ;
               it
               doth
               not
               
                 rapere
                 Cor
              
               ,
               but
               
                 allicere
                 ▪
              
               It
               doth
               not
               storme
               the
               Castle
               ,
               but
               hath
               it
               fairely
               yielded
               up
               upon
               termes
               of
               agreement
               .
               That
               efficacious
               work
               of
               grace
               in
               conversion
               ,
               doth
               indeed
               overpower
               the
               hearts
               of
               men
               ;
               but
               it
               is
               by
               making
               them
               willing
               ,
               not
               by
               drawing
               them
               whil'st
               they
               are
               unwilling
               ;
               but
               it
               takes
               away
               that
               Nolence
               ,
               and
               reluctancy
               that
               is
               in
               the
               hearts
               of
               
               men
               ,
               and
               thus
               compells
               them
               to
               come
               in
               .
               What
               freer
               then
               a
               Gift
               ?
               Now
               the
               heart
               it
               is
               to
               be
               given
               unto
               God.
               The
               Will
               hath
               never
               more
               freedome
               ,
               then
               when
               it
               moves
               towards
               God.
               And
               those
               heavenly
               duties
               ,
               and
               spiritual
               performances
               are
               to
               flow
               freely
               from
               the
               soul
               ,
               like
               those
               voluntary
               drops
               ,
               that
               come
               sweating
               from
               the
               Honey-comb
               of
               its
               own
               accord
               ,
               without
               any
               pressing
               ,
               without
               any
               crushing
               at
               all
               .
               It
               is
               only
               the
               dregs
               of
               Obedience
               ,
               that
               comes
               forth
               with
               squeezing
               ,
               and
               wringing
               .
               The
               better
               any
               thing
               is
               ,
               the
               more
               freely
               doth
               it
               diffuse
               it self
               .
               There
               should
               be
               no
               need
               now
               of
               binding
               the
               sacrifice
               with
               cords
               unto
               the
               Altar
               ,
               unlesse
               it
               be
               with
               the
               cords
               of
               love
               ;
               those
               soft
               and
               silken
               knots
               of
               affection
               .
               Cheerfulnesse
               puts
               a
               glosse
               ,
               and
               lustre
               upon
               Religion
               ,
               and
               makes
               it
               amiable
               ,
               even
               in
               the
               eyes
               of
               the
               world
               .
               And
               truely
               I
               cannot
               tell
               how
               any
               one
               can
               give
               the
               heart
               to
               God
               ,
               unlesse
               he
               serve
               him
               with
               alacrity
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Give
               it
               presently
               .
               You
               know
               ,
               
                 Bis
                 dat
                 ,
                 qui
                 citò
                 dat
                 .
              
               Give
               it
               him
               now
               ,
               he
               calls
               for
               it
               ;
               it
               must
               be
               
                 donum
                 hodiernum
              
               .
               Now
               that
               it
               is
               called
               
                 to
                 day
                 ,
                 harden
                 not
                 your
                 hearts
                 .
              
               Give
               him
               a
               tender
               hear●
               
                 Vdum
                 ,
                 &
                 molle
                 lutum
                 es
                 .
              
               Now
               give
               thine
               heart
               to
               be
               framed
               ,
               and
               fashioned
               by
               him
               ;
               to
               be
               stamp'd
               ,
               and
               sealed
               by
               him
               .
               
                 Da
                 primitia●
                 Cordis
              
               .
               Give
               him
               the
               first
               fruits
               of
               thy
               time
               ,
               the
               first
               fruits
               of
               thy
               strength
               :
               He
               is
               the
               Alpha
               ,
               the
               first
               of
               beings
               ;
               and
               therefore
               whatsoever
               hath
               any
               priority
               ,
               and
               superiority
               belongs
               to
               him
               .
               And
               truly
               Grace
               it
               is
               very
               sweet
               ,
               and
               pleasant
               in
               the
               bud
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               O
               how
               pleasant
               is
               it
               to
               see
               a
               Virgin-light
               ,
               a
               Morning-light
               of
               education
               shining
               out
               upon
               the
               soul
               ,
               and
               in
               some
               measure
               preparing
               ,
               and
               predisposing
               the
               heart
               for
               the
               wayes
               of
               God.
               O
               this
               is
               an
               happy
               prejudice
               ,
               an
               earely
               prepossession
               of
               the
               soul
               .
               And
               this
               is
               that
               which
               the
               wise
               Man
               here
               intends
               ,
               when
               he
               speaks
               to
               a
               Son
               ▪
               to
               one
               of
               tender
               age
               .
               And
               do
               but
               consider
               it
               ;
               can
               you
               give
               your
               heart
               unto
               God
               too
               soon
               ?
               Why
               should'st
               thou
               deferre
               thine
               own
               welfare
               ?
               or
               is
               it
               comely
               then
               to
               offer
               thine
               heart
               unto
               God
               ,
               when
               thou
               can'st
               give
               it
               to
               none
               else
               ?
               
                 Da
                 ●lorem
                 ,
                 nonfacem
              
               Give
               it
               presently
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               
                 Give
                 it
              
               ,
               do
               
                 not
                 lend
                 it
                 only
              
               .
               In
               giving
               there
               is
               an
               alteration
               of
               the
               propriety
               ,
               which
               is
               not
               in
               lending
               .
               When
               thou
               hast
               given
               thine
               heart
               unto
               God
               ,
               thou
               art
               no
               longer
               thine
               own
               then
               .
               There
               are
               some
               that
               will
               lend
               their
               hearts
               unto
               God
               ,
               upon
               some
               special
               occasions
               ,
               for
               an
               houre
               at
               a
               Sermon
               ,
               for
               a
               little
               while
               in
               prayer
               ;
               
               lend
               it
               him
               upon
               a
               Lords
               day
               ,
               upon
               a
               day
               of
               Humiliation
               ,
               and
               then
               call
               for
               the
               heart
               again
               ,
               and
               bestow
               it
               upon
               their
               lusts
               .
               But
               so
               great
               a
               Majesty
               will
               not
               borrow
               of
               Creatures
               ;
               he
               will
               not
               receive
               hearts
               ,
               unlesse
               they
               be
               wholly
               given
               to
               him
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               
                 Give
                 it
              
               ,
               do
               
                 not
                 sell
                 it
              
               .
               'T
               is
               very
               sordid
               ,
               and
               odious
               to
               be
               hirelings
               in
               Religion
               .
               They
               sell
               their
               hearts
               unto
               God
               ,
               that
               serve
               him
               only
               for
               by-ends
               ,
               and
               self-respects
               .
               This
               is
               
                 Donum
                 Hamatum
              
               ,
               a
               gift
               with
               an
               hook
               in
               it
               ;
               they
               give
               somewhat
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               catch
               more
               .
               They
               sell
               their
               hearts
               unto
               God
               for
               some
               temporall
               ends
               .
               Hence
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               the
               Church
               hath
               so
               many
               friends
               in
               prosperous
               dayes
               .
               There
               are
               many
               that
               sell
               their
               hearts
               unto
               God.
               You
               know
               in
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               there
               were
               some
               that
               followed
               Christ
               for
               the
               Loaves
               ,
               and
               not
               for
               the
               Miracles
               .
               There
               are
               some
               that
               love
               the
               Additionals
               in
               Religion
               ,
               more
               then
               the
               Principals
               .
               Successe
               ,
               and
               Victories
               are
               the
               only
               Arguments
               to
               convince
               some
               of
               the
               rightnesse
               of
               a
               Cause
               .
               Esteeme
               of
               men
               ,
               worldly
               advantages
               ,
               and
               accommodations
               ;
               these
               make
               many
               men
               take
               a
               little
               tincture
               of
               Religion
               ,
               who
               otherwise
               would
               not
               have
               so
               much
               as
               a
               shew
               of
               it
               .
               Whereas
               Religion
               should
               be
               loved
               for
               her
               beauty
               ,
               and
               not
               for
               her
               dowry
               .
               God
               should
               be
               loved
               for
               those
               excellencies
               ,
               and
               transcendencies
               that
               are
               in
               himself
               ;
               for
               those
               treasures
               of
               goodnesse
               ,
               and
               wisdome
               ,
               that
               are
               stored
               up
               in
               his
               own
               glorious
               Essence
               .
               Thou
               should'st
               love
               him
               ,
               though
               he
               did
               not
               love
               thee
               again
               .
               Why
               should'st
               not
               thou
               love
               a
               thing
               truly
               amiable
               ,
               though
               thou
               hast
               no
               benefit
               by
               it
               ?
               For
               thy
               happinesse
               is
               but
               an
               inferiour
               ,
               and
               secondary
               thing
               ,
               and
               is
               not
               to
               have
               so
               much
               of
               thine
               heart
               as
               he
               is
               to
               have
               .
               Thou
               art
               only
               to
               love
               thy self
               ,
               as
               thou
               art
               somewhat
               of
               him
               ;
               thou
               art
               to
               love
               Heaven
               ▪
               as
               the
               enjoyment
               of
               him
               ;
               thou
               art
               to
               love
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               as
               the
               great
               expression
               of
               his
               love
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               promises
               of
               the
               right
               hand
               ,
               and
               the
               left
               ,
               as
               the
               various
               manifestations
               of
               his
               goodnesse
               .
               Thou
               art
               first
               to
               give
               thine
               heart
               unto
               thy
               God
               ,
               and
               then
               to
               other
               things
               in
               such
               measure
               ,
               and
               proportion
               as
               they
               are
               subordinate
               to
               him
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               Give
               thine
               heart
               ,
               do
               
                 not
                 keep
                 it
                 to
                 thy self
              
               .
               Would'st
               thou
               be
               trusted
               with
               thine
               own
               heart
               ?
               Would'st
               thou
               be
               left
               to
               thine
               own
               deceitfull
               spirit
               ?
               The
               best
               upon
               earth
               may
               very
               well
               put
               up
               that
               prayer
               ;
               
                 Domine
                 ,
                 libera
                 me
                 á
                 malo
                 homine
                 m●ipso
                 .
              
               Lay
               up
               thine
               heart
               in
               the
               hand
               of
               a
               Saviour
               .
               Leave
               it
               there
               as
               a
               sacred
               depositum
               .
               
               Can'st
               thou
               lay
               up
               thy
               Jewel
               in
               a
               safer
               Cabinet
               ?
               Let
               him
               keep
               thine
               heart
               by
               his
               mighty
               power
               through
               faith
               unto
               falvation
               ,
            
             
               6.
               
               
                 Give
                 it
              
               .
               God
               is
               pleased
               to
               call
               that
               a
               Gift
               ,
               
                 which
                 is
                 indeed
                 a
                 Debt
              
               :
               All
               thy
               Esse
               ,
               and
               thy
               Posse
               and
               thy
               Possidere
               is
               due
               to
               him
               ,
               yet
               that
               thy
               heart
               may
               come
               in
               a
               way
               of
               freenesse
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               may
               shew
               thee
               ,
               how
               it
               is
               accepted
               by
               him
               ;
               he
               calls
               it
               a
               Gift
               ,
               such
               a
               gift
               as
               do's
               enrich
               the
               Giver
               ,
               not
               the
               Receiver
               .
               It
               is
               an
               honour
               to
               thee
               ,
               't
               is
               no
               benefit
               to
               him
               ;
               His
               glory
               doth
               not
               shine
               with
               borrowed
               beams
               :
               'T
               is
               neither
               in
               the
               power
               of
               a
               Creature
               to
               eclipse
               the
               brightnesse
               of
               his
               Crown
               ,
               nor
               to
               adde
               one
               sparke
               to
               it
               .
               If
               thou
               doest
               ill
               ,
               what
               hurt
               hath
               he
               by
               it
               ?
               or
               if
               thou
               dost
               well
               ,
               what
               good
               flowes
               unto
               him
               ?
               any
               otherwise
               then
               as
               he
               hath
               joyned
               his
               own
               glory
               ,
               and
               the
               welfare
               of
               his
               People
               together
               .
               Thy
               goodnesse
               may
               profit
               thy self
               ,
               and
               it
               may
               extend
               to
               men
               like
               thy self
               ,
               but
               it
               can
               make
               no
               additions
               to
               that
               which
               is
               already
               perfect
               .
               Thy
               heart
               is
               due
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               't
               is
               thine
               honour
               that
               thou
               mayst
               give
               it
               him
               .
            
             
               III.
               To
               whom
               the
               heart
               must
               be
               given
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Not
               to
               any
               created
               being
               .
               No
               creature
               can
               be
               a
               centre
               for
               the
               heart
               to
               fix
               in
               .
               The
               heart
               was
               not
               made
               for
               any
               creature
               ,
               nor
               proportioned
               to
               it
               .
               
                 Wilt
                 thou
                 set
                 thine
                 heart
                 upon
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 ?
              
               Wilt
               thou
               give
               thine
               heart
               to
               vanity
               ,
               and
               vexation
               ?
               Wilt
               thou
               set
               thine
               heart
               upon
               that
               which
               hath
               wings
               ,
               and
               can
               flye
               away
               when
               it
               listeth
               ?
               Riches
               have
               wings
               ;
               honours
               ,
               and
               pleasures
               have
               wings
               ,
               all
               creature-comforts
               have
               wings
               ,
               and
               can
               flye
               away
               when
               they
               please
               .
               And
               therefore
            
             
               2.
               
               Give
               not
               thine
               heart
               to
               the
               world
               .
               Give
               it
               not
               to
               the
               smiles
               ,
               and
               blandishments
               of
               the
               world
               :
               Let
               it
               not
               be
               broken
               with
               the
               frownes
               ,
               and
               injuries
               of
               the
               world
               :
               
                 Let
                 not
                 your
                 hearts
                 be
                 troubled
                 ,
              
               (
               saith
               Christ
               )
               
                 for
                 I
                 have
                 overcome
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
               And
               be
               not
               over-careful
               for
               the
               things
               of
               the
               world
               ;
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               a
               Pythagorean
               would
               render
               it
               ,
               
                 Cor
                 ne
                 edite
              
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Give
               it
               not
               to
               Satan
               .
               The
               Devil
               that
               old
               Serpent
               would
               faine
               be
               winding
               ,
               and
               insinuating
               into
               hearts
               ;
               he
               seeks
               them
               ,
               and
               desires
               ,
               and
               would
               faine
               by
               any
               means
               obtain
               them
               ;
               and
               we
               see
               how
               many
               give
               their
               hearts
               unto
               him
               .
               But
               what
               ,
               wilt
               thou
               give
               thy
               Darling
               to
               the
               Lion
               ?
               Wilt
               thou
               give
               thy
               Turtle
               as
               a
               prey
               to
               the
               Devourer
               ?
               wilt
               thou
               give
               thine
               heart
               to
               the
               Destroyer
               ?
            
             
             
               4.
               
               Give
               it
               not
               to
               Sin
               ,
               to
               Lust
               .
               Give
               it
               not
               to
               a
               Dalilah
               .
               To
               give
               it
               to
               sin
               ,
               is
               to
               give
               it
               to
               a
               Privation
               ,
               to
               a
               Non-entity
               .
               Give
               not
               thine
               heart
               to
               that
               which
               will
               weaken
               it
               ;
               to
               that
               ,
               that
               will
               defile
               it
               ;
               to
               that
               ,
               that
               will
               wound
               it
               ;
               to
               that
               ,
               that
               will
               sting
               ,
               and
               disquiet
               it
               .
               O!
               keep
               it
               calme
               ,
               and
               serene
               ;
               keep
               it
               pure
               ,
               and
               unspotted
               ;
               keep
               it
               in
               its
               proper
               freedome
               ,
               and
               enlargement
               .
            
             
               IV.
               We
               come
               to
               consider
               the
               gift
               it self
               ,
               what
               it
               is
               that
               is
               to
               be
               given
               unto
               God
               :
               The
               heart
               ,
            
             
               1.
               
               Not
               thine
               
                 outward
                 man
                 only
              
               ,
               not
               thy
               body
               only
               .
               God
               dwells
               not
               so
               much
               in
               these
               Temples
               made
               with
               hands
               ,
               as
               in
               broken
               ,
               and
               contrite
               Spirits
               .
               For
               he
               himself
               is
               a
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               the
               Father
               of
               Spirits
               ,
               and
               he
               will
               be
               served
               in
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               Truth
               .
               He
               do's
               not
               ask
               for
               a
               shell
               ,
               but
               for
               a
               kernel
               :
               He
               do's
               not
               ask
               for
               a
               Casket
               ,
               but
               for
               a
               Jewel
               .
               Give
               him
               the
               kernel
               ,
               give
               him
               the
               Jewel
               ,
               give
               him
               thine
               heart
               .
               No
               question
               ,
               but
               the
               body
               also
               is
               to
               be
               presented
               to
               him
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               no
               otherwise
               accepted
               of
               him
               ,
               then
               as
               it
               is
               animated
               ,
               and
               enlivened
               by
               an
               obedient
               heart
               .
               For
               how
               else
               can
               it
               be
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               as
               the
               Apostle
               there
               calls
               it
               .
               Give
               me
               thine
               heart
               ,
               (
               1.
               )
               Not
               thine
               eare
               onely
               .
               Though
               it
               be
               very
               commendable
               to
               encline
               an
               eare
               unto
               Wisdome
               ,
               and
               to
               receive
               the
               gracious
               words
               that
               flow
               from
               its
               mouth
               ;
               yet
               the
               eare
               is
               only
               to
               be
               a
               gate
               ,
               and
               entrance
               to
               let
               it
               into
               the
               heart
               ,
               and
               
                 to
                 hear
              
               in
               Scripture-Language
               is
               to
               obey
               .
               The
               word
               of
               God
               must
               not
               hang
               like
               a
               Jewel
               only
               in
               the
               eare
               ,
               but
               it
               must
               be
               cabinetted
               ,
               and
               lockt
               up
               in
               the
               heart
               as
               its
               safest
               repository
               .
               (
               2
               )
               Not
               thy
               tongue
               only
               .
               Religion
               is
               not
               only
               to
               warme
               thy
               mouth
               ▪
               but
               't
               is
               to
               melt
               the
               heart
               ;
               it
               do's
               indeed
               season
               the
               discourse
               ,
               so
               as
               savoury
               words
               come
               out
               of
               such
               a
               mouth
               .
               It
               do's
               set
               a
               watch
               before
               the
               lips
               ,
               and
               bridle
               that
               same
               unruly
               evil
               ;
               but
               can
               you
               think
               that
               it
               reacheth
               no
               farther
               then
               thus
               ?
               Can
               you
               think
               that
               Religion
               dwells
               here
               ?
               Is
               it
               only
               a
               Lip-labour
               ,
               only
               a
               matter
               of
               discourse
               ?
               Nay
               ,
               are
               there
               not
               many
               that
               draw
               near
               unto
               God
               with
               their
               lips
               ,
               and
               yet
               their
               hearts
               are
               far
               from
               him
               ?
               (
               3.
               )
               Not
               thine
               head
               only
               .
               Religion
               't
               is
               not
               a
               meere
               notion
               ,
               it
               doth
               not
               consist
               only
               in
               speculatives
               .
               You
               see
               many
               times
               that
               men
               of
               the
               vastest
               Intellectuals
               ,
               are
               most
               defective
               in
               Practicals
               .
               Who
               of
               the
               heads
               of
               the
               world
               beleeved
               in
               Christ
               ?
               Who
               of
               the
               Scribes
               and
               Pharisees
               beleeved
               in
               him
               ?
               There
               may
               be
               precious
               pearly
               truth
               's
               in
               a
               venomous
               head
               .
               And
               indeed
               the
               head
               can
               never
               be
               given
               unto
               God
               ,
               till
               the
               heart
               be
               given
               him
               also
               .
            
             
             
               2.
               
               
                 The
                 heart
                 :
                 not
                 appearances
                 not
                 only
                 :
              
               Not
               a
               surface
               ,
               not
               a
               colour
               ,
               not
               a
               shadow
               only
               ;
               but
               a
               Reality
               .
               God
               is
               a
               pure
               Act
               ,
               pure
               Entity
               ,
               and
               Reality
               ;
               and
               therefore
               Appearances
               ,
               that
               do
               meerely
               pretend
               to
               entity
               ,
               must
               needs
               be
               very
               remote
               from
               him
               .
               And
               this
               is
               the
               weaknesse
               of
               Superstition
               ,
               it
               gives
               him
               only
               a
               complement
               ,
               a
               ceremouy
               .
               They
               tell
               him
               ,
               they
               are
               his
               servants
               .
               What
               more
               ordinary
               complement
               in
               the
               mouthes
               of
               men
               ?
               they
               give
               him
               outward
               adoration
               ;
               they
               bow
               the
               knee
               to
               Christ
               ,
               and
               so
               did
               they
               that
               crucified
               him
               :
               What
               do
               you
               do
               more
               then
               they
               ?
               And
               this
               is
               the
               vanity
               of
               Popery
               ,
               it
               do's
               not
               give
               God
               the
               heart
               .
               That
               spiritual
               Jezabel
               gives
               him
               only
               a
               painted
               face
               ,
               she
               do's
               not
               give
               him
               the
               heart
               .
               She
               is
               clothed
               in
               Scarlet
               ;
               but
               she
               embraces
               a
               Dunghill
               .
               She
               puts
               on
               an
               outward
               meretricious
               bravery
               ;
               but
               within
               there
               is
               nothing
               but
               rottennesse
               .
               But
               the
               Spouse
               of
               Christ
               is
               all
               glorious
               within
               .
               When
               the
               shadowes
               are
               multiplied
               ,
               God
               called
               for
               the
               heart
               then
               in
               the
               times
               of
               the
               Law
               ;
               much
               more
               now
               in
               the
               times
               of
               the
               Gospel
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               
                 The
                 heart
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 heart
                 .
              
               Not
               a
               piece
               of
               it
               ,
               not
               a
               corner
               of
               it
               only
               .
               The
               true
               Mother
               would
               not
               have
               the
               Child
               divided
               .
               God
               indeed
               loves
               a
               broken
               ,
               and
               a
               Contrite
               heart
               ;
               but
               he
               won't
               accept
               of
               a
               divided
               heart
               .
               This
               is
               that
               Royall
               Law
               ,
               the
               great
               commandment
               :
               
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 love
                 the
                 Lord
                 thy
                 God
                 with
                 all
                 thy
                 heart
                 :
              
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
            
             
               But
               the
               Devil
               observes
               the
               other
               rule
               :
               
                 Divide
                 ,
                 &
                 impera
              
               :
               He
               would
               seem
               to
               be
               very
               moderate
               ,
               to
               be
               content
               with
               a
               piece
               of
               the
               heart
               only
               ;
               but
               't
               is
               because
               he
               knowes
               by
               this
               means
               he
               shall
               have
               all
               .
               For
               God
               won't
               have
               any
               of
               it
               unlesse
               he
               have
               it
               entire
               .
               And
               this
               is
               one
               great
               happinesse
               ,
               that
               comes
               by
               Religion
               ;
               the
               heart
               is
               thus
               united
               ,
               and
               fixt
               upon
               one
               supreme
               object
               .
               Lusts
               ,
               they
               do
               divide
               the
               heart
               ,
               and
               distract
               it
               :
               —
               
                 duplici
                 in
                 diversum
                 scinderis
                 hamo
              
               (
               as
               the
               Satyrist
               speaks
               very
               elegantly
               )
               .
               The
               soul
               do's
               as
               it
               were
               ,
               bite
               at
               two
               baits
               at
               once
               ,
               and
               is
               caught
               with
               two
               several
               hooks
               ;
               this
               pulls
               that
               way
               ,
               and
               that
               pulls
               another
               way
               .
               Pride
               calls
               for
               this
               thing
               ;
               but
               Covetousnesse
               forbids
               it
               :
               which
               must
               needs
               breed
               a
               great
               confusion
               ▪
               and
               tumultuation
               in
               the
               soul
               .
               But
               when
               the
               heart
               is
               given
               unto
               God
               ,
               and
               yields
               to
               his
               Scepter
               ,
               
               then
               other
               Lords
               shall
               no
               longer
               rule
               over
               it
               .
               When
               a
               Saviour
               comes
               into
               the
               soul
               ,
               the
               windes
               ,
               and
               thestormes
               ,
               and
               the
               waves
               obey
               him
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Give
               thine
               Heart
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               all
               
                 the
                 powers
                 and
                 faculties
                 of
                 thy
                 soul
                 .
              
               Give
               him
               thine
               understanding
               ;
               set
               open
               the
               windows
               of
               thy
               soul
               ,
               for
               the
               entertaining
               of
               such
               Light
               as
               shines
               from
               Heaven
               .
               Give
               thine
               understanding
               to
               be
               enformed
               by
               him
               ,
               to
               be
               captivated
               by
               him
               :
               Give
               it
               as
               wax
               to
               the
               Seale
               ,
               to
               receive
               such
               stamps
               ,
               and
               impressions
               ,
               as
               he
               is
               pleased
               to
               put
               upon
               it
               .
               Give
               him
               thy
               will
               ,
               that
               which
               glories
               so
               much
               in
               its
               own
               liberty
               ,
               let
               it
               be
               subject
               to
               him
               .
               Give
               him
               thine
               affections
               ,
               those
               ebbings
               ,
               and
               flowings
               of
               the
               heart
               ;
               
                 Fluxus
                 ,
                 &
                 reflux●●
                 Cordis
              
               :
               Let
               thy
               joy
               be
               in
               him
               ;
               let
               thy
               trust
               and
               confidence
               be
               upon
               him
               ;
               
                 Let
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 withiu
                 thee
                 ,
                 blesse
                 his
                 holy
                 Name
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               thus
               we
               have
               run
               over
               the
               words
               in
               a
               way
               of
               Explication
               ,
               and
               we
               shall
               give
               you
               the
               summe
               of
               all
               in
               one
               Observation
               .
               That
               
                 
                   The
                   Heart
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   consecrated
                   unto
                   God.
                   
                
              
            
             
               I.
               Because
               't
               is
               due
               to
               him
               .
               Look
               upon
               the
               Heart
               ,
               see
               whose
               Image
               and
               Superscription
               it
               hath
               :
               if
               the
               Image
               of
               God
               be
               upon
               it
               ,
               (
               as
               sure
               you
               cannot
               but
               see
               that
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               much
               defac't
               )
               
                 Give
                 then
                 unto
                 God
                 the
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 Gods.
              
               If
               thou
               wilt
               not
               give
               men
               their
               due
               ,
               yet
               sure
               thou
               wilt
               not
               with-hold
               from
               him
               his
               due
               .
               It
               is
               due
               unto
               him
               upon
               a
               foure-fold
               account
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               As
               he
               is
               the
               Maker
               of
               Hearts
               ;
               the
               Creatour
               of
               them
               .
               All
               the
               strength
               of
               created
               beings
               is
               due
               to
               him
               ;
               and
               the
               nobler
               any
               being
               is
               ,
               the
               more
               strongly
               it
               is
               engaged
               to
               him
               ;
               for
               it
               hath
               received
               the
               more
               from
               him
               .
               Now
               the
               heart
               of
               man
               it
               is
               a
               chief
               piece
               of
               Gods
               workmanship
               ,
               't
               is
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               :
               't
               is
               due
               to
               him
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               made
               by
               him
               ,
               and
               't
               was
               made
               upon
               this
               condition
               ,
               that
               it
               should
               returne
               to
               him
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               As
               he
               is
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               ●ul●r
               of
               Hearts
               ;
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               His
               Throne
               't
               is
               in
               the
               hearts
               of
               men
               ,
               and
               't
               is
               he
               only
               ,
               that
               hath
               Dominion
               ,
               and
               Sovereignty
               over
               them
               .
               It
               is
               the
               great
               usurpation
               of
               Popery
               ,
               that
               it
               would
               tyrannize
               over
               the
               hearts
               of
               men
               .
               That
               proud
               Antichrist
               would
               sit
               in
               the
               Temple
               of
               God
               :
               but
               there
               is
               none
               Lord
               of
               the
               Conscience
               ,
               but
               God
               alone
               .
               And
               he
               can
               frame
               them
               ,
               and
               fashion
               them
               ,
               and
               dispose
               of
               them
               as
               he
               pleaseth
               ▪
               
               He
               can
               rule
               those
               hearts
               that
               are
               most
               large
               ,
               and
               unlimited
               ,
               and
               unrestrained
               .
               The
               hearts
               of
               Princes
               he
               can
               winde
               them
               ,
               which
               way
               he
               will
               ,
               even
               as
               the
               Rivers
               of
               waters
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               As
               he
               is
               the
               Judge
               ,
               and
               searcher
               of
               hearts
               .
               We
               only
               can
               see
               the
               outward
               surface
               ,
               and
               appearance
               of
               things
               ,
               as
               the
               Opticks
               say
               ,
               
                 Solae
                 superficies
                 videntur
              
               :
               but
               God
               he
               sees
               into
               the
               depth
               and
               bottome
               of
               things
               .
               We
               look
               only
               to
               the
               fruit
               ,
               and
               branches
               ▪
               but
               he
               searcheth
               to
               the
               Root
               ,
               and
               foundation
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               As
               he
               is
               
                 Sponsus
                 Cordis
              
               :
               'T
               is
               the
               Prophet
               Hosea'●
               expression
               ,
               
                 I
                 have
                 espoused
                 thee
                 to
                 my self
                 in
                 mercy
                 ,
                 and
                 goodnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 faithfulnesse
              
               ;
               so
               that
               it
               is
               an
               Adulterous
               heart
               that
               now
               goes
               after
               creatures
               :
               
                 Ye
                 Adulterers
              
               ,
               (
               sayes
               the
               Apostle
               )
               
                 know
                 ye
                 not
                 that
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 is
                 enmity
                 against
                 God
                 ?
              
               And
               the
               Apostle
               speaks
               of
               presenting
               Virgin-hearts
               unto
               Christ
               .
            
             
               II.
               'T
               is
               very
               pleasing
               ,
               and
               acceptable
               to
               him
               .
               For
            
             
               1.
               
               He
               askes
               it
               of
               thee
               .
               He
               knocks
               at
               the
               door
               ,
               he
               wooes
               thine
               heart
               ,
               and
               invites
               it
               to
               himself
               ;
               and
               what
               is
               the
               whole
               minde
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               but
               to
               draw
               hearts
               unto
               God
               with
               all
               Arguments
               of
               love
               ?
            
             
               2.
               
               'T
               is
               thy
               
                 Totum
                 posse
              
               .
               Now
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               he
               accepts
               according
               to
               what
               a
               man
               hath
               .
               Thou
               thus
               castest
               all
               thou
               hast
               into
               the
               treasury
               ;
               and
               if
               thou
               had'st
               more
               ,
               thou
               would'st
               give
               it
               him
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               'T
               is
               a
               pregnant
               gift
               ,
               a
               comprehensive
               gift
               ,
               and
               containes
               many
               other
               things
               in
               it
               .
               As
               the
               Apostle
               saies
               ,
               
                 He
                 having
                 given
                 thee
                 his
                 Son
                 ;
                 how
                 shall
                 he
                 not
                 with
                 him
                 give
                 thee
                 all
                 things
                 also
                 ?
              
               This
               is
               the
               spring
               of
               motion
               ,
               that
               sets
               the
               wheeles
               on
               working
               .
               When
               this
               Royal
               Fort
               is
               taken
               ,
               all
               the
               rest
               will
               be
               yielded
               up
               presently
               .
               When
               the
               
                 Heart
                 ondites
                 a
                 good
                 matter
              
               ,
               then
               the
               
                 Tongue
                 will
                 be
                 like
                 the
                 Pen
                 of
                 a
                 ready
                 Writer
              
               ;
               then
               thy
               
                 Glory
                 will
                 awake
              
               ,
               thy
               Tongue
               will
               praise
               his
               Name
               ,
               and
               encourage
               others
               in
               his
               wayes
               ;
               then
               thy
               bowels
               will
               be
               enlarged
               ,
               and
               thy
               hands
               open
               to
               the
               necessitie
               of
               the
               Saints
               ;
               then
               there
               will
               be
               a
               Covenant
               made
               with
               the
               eyes
               ,
               and
               a
               watch
               set
               before
               the
               door
               of
               thy
               lips
               ;
               then
               thy
               feet
               will
               run
               to
               the
               place
               where
               his
               honour
               dwelleth
               ;
               and
               all
               the
               members
               of
               the
               body
               will
               become
               instruments
               of
               Righteousnesse
               unto
               Holinesse
               .
               Which
               shewes
               the
               vanity
               of
               those
               ignorant
               ones
               ,
               who
               thank
               God
               ,
               though
               they
               cannot
               expresse
               themselves
               ,
               yet
               their
               hearts
               are
               as
               good
               as
               the
               best
               ;
               though
               there
               be
               not
               one
               
               beam
               of
               light
               in
               ,
               nor
               one
               spark
               of
               love
               in
               them
               ;
               whereas
               a
               good
               heart
               never
               wanted
               for
               some
               real
               expression
               .
               He
               in
               the
               Comaedian
               was
               very
               deservedly
               laught
               at
               ;
               who
               would
               seem
               to
               be
               angry
               ,
               but
               could
               expresse
               it
               no
               otherwise
               ,
               then
               by
               saying
               Irascor
               ;
               whereas
               true
               anger
               would
               soon
               have
               shewne
               it self
               in
               its
               proper
               colours
               ▪
               in
               its
               sudden
               ,
               and
               extemporary
               sparklings
               ,
               in
               its
               vehement
               ,
               and
               furious
               flamings
               .
               They
               that
               can
               shew
               a
               good
               heart
               no
               otherwise
               then
               by
               saying
               they
               have
               a
               good
               one
               ;
               they
               do
               even
               desire
               us
               not
               to
               believe
               them
            
             
               They
               that
               offered
               up
               sacrifices
               were
               wont
               to
               judge
               of
               them
               most
               according
               to
               the
               inwards
               ,
               and
               God
               doth
               thus
               judge
               of
               performances
               .
               For
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               least
               performances
               ,
               if
               the
               heart
               accompany
               them
               ,
               are
               accepted
               by
               him
               .
               That
               Persian
               Monarch
               was
               famous
               for
               accepting
               a
               little
               water
               from
               the
               hand
               of
               a
               loving
               Subject
               :
               And
               doth
               not
               Christ
               accept
               of
               the
               same
               ?
               
                 He
                 that
                 shall
                 give
                 a
                 cup
                 of
                 cold
                 water
                 to
                 a
                 Disciple
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 a
                 Disciple
                 ,
                 shall
                 not
                 lose
                 his
                 reward
                 .
              
               What
               though
               thou
               canst
               not
               bring
               such
               costly
               sacrifices
               ,
               thou
               canst
               not
               offer
               up
               Hecatombs
               ?
               Well
               then
               ,
               bring
               thy
               Turtle-Doves
               ,
               and
               young
               Pigeons
               ;
               and
               these
               shall
               be
               accepted
               by
               him
               .
               Thou
               hast
               no
               Gold
               ,
               nor
               Jewels
               ;
               thou
               canst
               not
               bring
               any
               Silk
               ,
               and
               Purple
               to
               the
               Tabernacle
               :
               yet
               bring
               thy
               Goats
               haire
               ,
               and
               Bad
               gers
               skins
               ,
               and
               these
               shall
               be
               welcome
               to
               him
               .
               Thou
               canst
               not
               bring
               Cedars
               to
               the
               Temple
               ,
               thou
               canst
               not
               polish
               ,
               and
               carve
               ,
               and
               guild
               the
               Temple
               ;
               Well
               ,
               but
               canst
               thou
               be
               any
               way
               serviceable
               to
               it
               ?
               even
               that
               shall
               be
               rewarded
               by
               him
               .
               A
               few
               broken
               sighs
               ▪
               if
               they
               arise
               from
               a
               broken
               heart
               ,
               are
               very
               potent
               ,
               and
               Rhetorical
               .
               A
               few
               teares
               ▪
               if
               they
               flow
               from
               this
               fountain
               ,
               are
               presently
               botled
               up
               ;
               he
               puts
               your
               teares
               in
               his
               Bottle
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               God
               accepts
               of
               your
               intentions
               ,
               if
               they
               flow
               from
               a
               pure
               heart
               ,
               though
               they
               be
               blasted
               in
               the
               bud
               ,
               though
               they
               be
               crusht
               
                 in
                 Ovo
              
               ,
               though
               they
               never
               come
               to
               the
               birth
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   In
                   magnis
                   voluisse
                   sat
                   est
                   .
                   —
                
              
               It
               was
               in
               Davids
               heart
               to
               build
               a
               Temple
               ,
               that
               's
               enough
               .
               The
               Schoolmen
               do
               very
               well
               determine
               ,
               that
               
                 Tota
                 bonitas
                 moralis
                 ,
                 &
                 malitia
                 est
                 in
                 Voluntate
                 .
              
               God
               judgeth
               of
               the
               souls
               complexion
               by
               those
               inward
               productions
               ,
               though
               men
               judge
               only
               by
               outward
               expressions
               .
               That
               two-edged
               sword
               of
               God
               doth
               thus
               pierce
               to
               the
               marrow
               ,
               to
               the
               very
               intentions
               of
               the
               heart
               .
               The
               Law
               of
               
               God
               it
               reacheth
               intentions
               ,
               as
               our
               Saviour
               in
               those
               heavenly
               Sermons
               of
               his
               upon
               the
               Mount
               doth
               Spiritualize
               it
               ,
               and
               parapbrase
               upon
               it
               .
               And
               God
               doth
               in
               especial
               manner
               punish
               naked
               intentions
               ,
               because
               men
               cannot
               punish
               them
               .
               The
               venome
               of
               the
               seed
               of
               the
               Serpent
               doth
               most
               shew
               it self
               in
               intentions
               .
               God
               restrains
               the
               outward
               acts
               for
               his
               people
               sake
               .
               But
               the
               strength
               of
               sin
               is
               most
               vigorous
               in
               its
               first
               eruptions
               ,
               and
               ebullitions
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               strength
               of
               goodnesse
               too
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               When
               the
               heart
               is
               entire
               .
               Though
               there
               be
               obliquities
               ,
               and
               irregularities
               ,
               yet
               they
               are
               past
               by
               ,
               and
               not
               so
               much
               attended
               to
               .
               No
               doubt
               but
               Abrahams
               faith
               staggered
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               put
               to
               an
               equivocation
               ,
               and
               we
               cannot
               easily
               excuse
               Jacobs
               supplantings
               ,
               and
               Rebekka's
               deceits
               ,
               and
               Rahabs
               dissemblings
               ;
               and
               the
               piaefraudes
               of
               the
               Fathers
               .
               There
               was
               so
               much
               frailty
               ,
               and
               imperfection
               in
               all
               these
               ,
               as
               did
               plainly
               spot
               ,
               and
               blemish
               them
               ;
               and
               yet
               the
               heart
               being
               right
               ,
               God
               accepts
               of
               that
               ,
               and
               covers
               the
               rest
               with
               his
               pardoning
               love
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Hence
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               God
               looks
               not
               to
               the
               outward
               lump
               ,
               and
               heap
               of
               performances
               ,
               but
               looks
               to
               the
               manner
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               Spirit
               from
               whence
               they
               come
               .
               This
               might
               spare
               many
               a
               Papist
               his
               beads
               ,
               which
               he
               thinks
               so
               necessary
               for
               the
               numbring
               of
               his
               prayers
               .
            
             
               The
               glimmering
               light
               of
               Nature
               taught
               the
               Heathen
               thus
               much
               ,
               that
               the
               gods
               did
               not
               expect
               any
               benefit
               from
               them
               ,
               but
               only
               a
               grateful
               acknowledgment
               .
               And
               this
               is
               the
               reason
               they
               give
               ,
               why
               they
               consecrated
               to
               their
               gods
               barren
               trees
               ,
               which
               indeed
               were
               green
               ,
               and
               flourishing
               ,
               but
               brought
               forth
               no
               fruit
               at
               all
               ,
               as
               the
               Laurell
               to
               Apollo
               ,
               the
               Ivy
               to
               Bacchus
               ,
               the
               Mirtle
               to
               Venus
               ,
               the
               Oake
               to
               Jupiter
               ,
               the
               Pine
               to
               Neptune
               ,
               the
               Poplur
               to
               Hercules
               ;
               and
               so
               in
               many
               of
               the
               rest
               .
               And
               they
               will
               tell
               you
               ,
               that
               the
               gods
               did
               not
               look
               for
               any
               fruit
               from
               their
               worshippers
               ,
               but
               lookt
               for
               homage
               ,
               and
               obedience
               ,
               and
               thankfulnesse
               .
               And
               it
               is
               that
               which
               ingenuity
               teacheth
               men
               ,
               not
               to
               look
               to
               the
               quantity
               ,
               and
               value
               of
               a
               gift
               ;
               but
               to
               respect
               the
               affection
               of
               him
               that
               gives
               it
               ▪
               Away
               then
               with
               those
               vaine
               ones
               ,
               that
               think
               to
               bribe
               Heaven
               with
               their
               gifts
               ,
               and
               to
               stop
               the
               mouth
               of
               Justice
               with
               their
               performances
               .
               All
               duties
               and
               performances
               they
               are
               but
               to
               comment
               ,
               and
               paraphrase
               upon
               the
               heart
               .
               In
               prayer
               God
               expects
               a
               flaming
               heart
               ;
               in
               hearing
               of
               the
               Word
               ,
               he
               looks
               for
               a
               melted
               heart
               ;
               in
               fasting
               ,
               rend
               your
               hearts
               ,
               and
               not
               your
               clothes
               ;
               in
               thansgiving
               he
               listens
               to
               hear
               whether
               
               ye
               make
               melody
               in
               your
               hearts
               .
               Religion
               it
               doth
               spiritualize
               performances
               ,
               and
               doth
               shell
               them
               ,
               and
               take
               the
               kernel
               ;
               it
               doth
               extract
               the
               spirits
               ,
               and
               quitessence
               of
               them
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               Hence
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               without
               this
               ,
               the
               most
               pompous
               performances
               are
               scorned
               ,
               and
               rejected
               .
               A
               sacrifice
               without
               an
               heart
               is
               an
               abomination
               to
               him
               .
               
                 I
                 hate
                 your
                 burnt-offerings
                 ,
                 my
                 soul
                 nauseates
                 your
                 solemne
                 assemblies
                 .
              
               Odi
               Danaos
               ,
               &
               dona
               ferentes
               .
               
                 Bring
                 me
                 no
                 more
                 vain
                 oblations
              
               ;
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               A
               corrupt
               heart
               ,
               it
               soiles
               every
               Ordinance
               ,
               it
               stains
               and
               discolours
               every
               Duty
               ,
               it
               envenoms
               every
               mercy
               .
               If
               such
               a
               one
               pray
               ,
               't
               is
               esteemed
               houling
               ;
               if
               he
               mourne
               ,
               't
               is
               hanging
               down
               the
               head
               like
               a
               bul-rush
               ;
               if
               he
               sacrifice
               ,
               't
               is
               cutting
               off
               a
               dogs
               neck
               ;
               if
               he
               rejoyce
               ,
               't
               is
               but
               a
               blaze
               ,
               a
               crackling
               of
               thornes
               under
               the
               pot
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               In
               Heaven
               when
               outward
               performances
               shall
               vanish
               ,
               yet
               then
               God
               shall
               have
               thine
               heart
               ,
               and
               thou
               shalt
               have
               his
               face
               ;
               thy
               well-beloved
               shall
               be
               thine
               ,
               and
               thou
               shalt
               be
               his
               .
               When
               Preaching
               shall
               cease
               ,
               and
               Prayer
               shall
               cease
               ,
               when
               Sacraments
               shall
               disappear
               ,
               yet
               then
               thy
               naked
               heart
               shall
               be
               offered
               unto
               God
               ;
               it
               shall
               twine
               about
               the
               chiefest
               good
               ,
               and
               by
               a
               neer
               ,
               and
               immediate
               union
               shall
               enjoy
               it
               for
               ever
               .
            
             
               III.
               
                 The
                 Heart
              
               is
               to
               be
               given
               unto
               God
               ,
               because
               thou
               hast
               promised
               it
               him
               .
               Remember
               that
               Primitive
               ,
               and
               Original
               vow
               in
               Baptisme
               .
               God
               then
               may
               take
               possession
               of
               the
               heart
               ,
               if
               he
               please
               ;
               for
               he
               hath
               the
               key
               of
               all
               hearts
               ;
               he
               hath
               the
               key
               of
               an
               Infants
               heart
               ,
               and
               can
               open
               it
               if
               he
               please
               .
               But
               however
               there
               is
               an
               engagement
               upon
               thee
               by
               this
               to
               give
               him
               thine
               heart
               .
               And
               sure
               there
               are
               few
               ,
               but
               sometime
               or
               other
               ,
               have
               given
               him
               severall
               other
               promises
               of
               their
               hearts
               .
               Did'st
               thou
               never
               offer
               thine
               heart
               unto
               him
               in
               a
               storme
               ?
               in
               a
               judgement
               ?
               in
               a
               sicknesse
               ?
               Well
               then
               ,
               withall
               remember
               that
               God
               takes
               no
               pleasure
               in
               fools
               ,
               that
               make
               vowes
               ,
               and
               break
               them
               .
               His
               promises
               to
               thee
               are
               sure
               ,
               why
               should
               thine
               be
               deceitful
               ?
            
             
               IV.
               Give
               thine
               heart
               unto
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               make
               it
               better
               .
               It
               may
               be
               thou
               hast
               a
               flinty
               ,
               and
               unmalliable
               heart
               ;
               give
               it
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               he
               will
               melt
               it
               ,
               and
               dissolve
               it
               .
               It
               may
               be
               thou
               hast
               a
               barren
               ,
               and
               unprofitable
               heart
               ;
               give
               it
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               he
               will
               make
               it
               fruitful
               ;
               he
               will
               bid
               it
               increase
               ,
               and
               multiply
               .
               It
               may
               be
               thou
               hast
               an
               unquiet
               ,
               and
               discomposed
               heart
               ;
               give
               it
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               he
               will
               tune
               it
               .
               It
               may
               be
               thou
               hast
               a
               narrow
               ,
               and
               contracted
               heart
               ;
               give
               it
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               
               he
               will
               enlarge
               it
               .
               It
               may
               be
               thou
               hast
               a
               drossy
               ,
               and
               corrupt
               heart
               ;
               give
               it
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               he
               will
               purifie
               ,
               and
               refine
               it
               .
            
             
               V.
               Give
               it
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               make
               it
               happy
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               fill
               it
               with
               his
               love
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               satisfie
               it
               with
               himself
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               seal
               it
               with
               his
               Spirit
               .
               It
               hath
               toiled
               already
               sufficiently
               ,
               and
               wearied
               it self
               among
               vanities
               ;
               it
               hath
               gone
               from
               flower
               to
               flower
               ,
               and
               can
               extract
               nothing
               but
               bitternesse
               ;
               and
               still
               Desire
               ,
               which
               is
               
                 hiatus
                 cordis
              
               opens
               it's
               mouth
               wide
               ,
               and
               cries
               aloud
               ,
               Give
               ,
               give
               .
               Go
               then
               to
               the
               Fountaine
               ,
               to
               the
               Ocean
               ,
               and
               there
               fill
               thy self
               .
               Dost
               thou
               think
               thou
               canst
               suck
               any
               sweetnesse
               from
               the
               breast
               of
               a
               Creature
               ?
               no
               ,
               but
               go
               to
               the
               fulnesse
               ,
               and
               exuberancy
               of
               a
               Deity
               ,
               and
               then
               stretch
               thy
               desires
               to
               the
               utmost
               compasse
               ,
               widen
               thine
               heart
               as
               much
               as
               thou
               canst
               ,
               yet
               there
               will
               be
               enough
               to
               make
               thee
               run
               over
               with
               happinesse
               .
            
             
               That
               's
               the
               first
               thing
               ,
               why
               the
               heart
               must
               be
               given
               to
               God
               ?
               We
               'le
               consider
               in
               the
               next
               place
               ,
               when
               the
               Heart
               may
               be
               said
               to
               be
               given
               to
               him
               ?
            
             
               (
               1.
               )
               When
               thou
               actest
               out
               of
               a
               principle
               of
               love
               toward
               him
               ▪
               What
               's
               love
               but
               a
               giving
               of
               the
               heart
               ?
               As
               Dalilah
               speaks
               to
               
                 Sampson
                 ;
                 How
                 canst
                 thou
                 say
                 thou
                 lov-st
                 me
                 ,
                 when
                 thine
                 heart
                 is
                 not
                 with
                 me
                 .
              
               A
               lover
               not
               only
               ,
               
                 quaerit
                 costam
                 suam
              
               ,
               as
               the
               Jewes
               speak
               ,
               
                 sed
                 quaerit
                 cor
                 suum
              
               ,
               for
               he
               hath
               given
               that
               to
               another
               .
               And
               where
               there
               is
               mutuall
               love
               ,
               there
               's
               a
               mutual
               exchange
               of
               hearts
               .
               God
               loves
               himself
               in
               thee
               ,
               and
               thou
               findest
               thy self
               in
               God.
               His
               thoughts
               are
               for
               thy
               well-fare
               ,
               and
               thy
               thoughts
               are
               for
               his
               glory
               .
               In
               love
               there
               is
               a
               mixing
               and
               blending
               of
               beings
               ;
               't
               is
               
                 fibula
                 animarum
              
               ;
               nay
               ,
               it
               knits
               ,
               and
               weaves
               souls
               together
               .
               
                 Knit
                 my
                 heart
                 unto
                 thee
                 ,
                 O
                 God
                 ,
              
               sayes
               the
               Psalmist
               .
            
             
               (
               2.
               )
               Then
               thine
               heart
               is
               given
               unto
               God
               ,
               when
               thou
               dost
               act
               out
               of
               sincerity
               ,
               when
               thou
               art
               an
               Israelite
               without
               guile
               .
               This
               is
               Evangelicall
               perfection
               :
               it
               is
               that
               Evangelical
               allowance
               ,
               which
               is
               put
               into
               the
               ballance
               of
               the
               Sanctuary
               ,
               so
               as
               a
               Christian
               is
               not
               found
               too
               light
               .
               As
               for
               keeping
               every
               jot
               ,
               and
               apex
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               let
               them
               speak
               of
               it
               ,
               that
               could
               ever
               do
               it
               .
               Thy
               Saviour
               hath
               kept
               it
               for
               thee
               in
               the
               full
               rigour
               ,
               and
               exactnesse
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               those
               spots
               which
               thou
               findest
               in
               thine
               own
               heart
               ,
               thou
               must
               wash
               them
               out
               in
               the
               blood
               of
               the
               Lamb
               ;
               thou
               must
               whiten
               thine
               heart
               in
               that
               Fountaine
               ,
               which
               is
               
                 set
                 open
                 for
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 David
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 of
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 for
                 sin
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 uncleannesse
                 .
              
               If
               thou
               beest
               sincere
               ,
               
               and
               cordial
               ,
               and
               faithful
               with
               thy
               God
               ,
               then
               thine
               heart
               is
               given
               to
               him
               .
            
             
               (
               3.
               )
               Then
               thou
               dost
               give
               thine
               heart
               unto
               God
               ,
               when
               thou
               dost
               fully
               comply
               with
               him
               in
               those
               glorious
               ends
               ,
               in
               those
               great
               interests
               ,
               and
               designes
               which
               he
               doth
               propound
               to
               himself
               ;
               when
               thou
               dost
               submit
               thy
               will
               unto
               his
               ,
               and
               conforme
               thy
               desires
               unto
               his
               ;
               when
               thou
               dost
               wholly
               resigne
               up
               thy self
               unto
               him
               ,
               and
               sweetly
               close
               with
               his
               providence
               ,
               though
               never
               so
               mysterious
               ,
               and
               unsearchable
               :
               when
               thou
               dost
               pluck
               out
               thy
               right
               eye
               for
               him
               and
               cut
               off
               thy
               right
               hand
               for
               him
               ;
               when
               thou
               thinkest
               not
               thy
               life
               too
               dear
               for
               him
               .
            
             
               (
               4.
               )
               Then
               thou
               dost
               give
               thine
               heart
               unto
               God
               ,
               when
               thou
               dost
               serve
               him
               with
               vigour
               ,
               and
               intention
               .
               Luke-warme
               Laodicea
               could
               not
               give
               the
               heart
               unto
               Christ
               .
               Ephesus
               when
               she
               falls
               from
               her
               first
               love
               ,
               her
               heart
               is
               unbended
               presently
               ,
               performances
               come
               dropping
               from
               her
               in
               a
               weak
               ,
               and
               languishing
               manner
               .
               Whereas
               spiritual
               productions
               they
               should
               be
               strong
               ,
               and
               masculine
               ,
               springing
               ,
               and
               rushing
               forth
               with
               a
               sacred
               impetus
               ,
               as
               Gods
               love
               comes
               streaming
               to
               thee
               with
               an
               irresistible
               fulnesse
               .
               Thine
               heart
               should
               boyle
               up
               a
               good
               matter
               ,
               as
               the
               Psalmist
               speaks
               .
               But
               some
               are
               so
               cold
               ,
               and
               flat
               in
               performances
               ,
               as
               that
               you
               would
               wonder
               where
               the
               heart
               was
               all
               the
               while
               ;
               and
               to
               be
               sure
               whereever
               it
               was
               ,
               it
               was
               an
               heart
               of
               stone
               ,
               a
               Nabals
               heart
               ,
               an
               heart
               sunk
               within
               them
               ▪
               Poperie
               layes
               much
               stresse
               upon
               the
               intention
               of
               the
               Priest
               ,
               but
               the
               people
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               may
               be
               as
               remisse
               as
               they
               please
               .
               As
               implicit
               faith
               ,
               so
               implicit
               prayers
               ,
               and
               implicit
               performances
               must
               suffice
               them
               .
               But
               if
               they
               had
               but
               a
               Bible
               ,
               or
               such
               a
               one
               as
               they
               could
               understand
               ,
               they
               might
               turne
               to
               that
               same
               place
               ;
               
                 Cursed
                 is
                 every
                 one
                 ,
                 that
                 doth
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 negligently
                 .
              
               Offer
               such
               blinde
               ,
               and
               lame
               sacrifices
               ;
               offer
               them
               to
               thy
               Prince
               .
               Offer
               such
               imperfect
               obedience
               to
               the
               Pope
               .
               See
               whether
               he
               will
               accept
               of
               it
               .
               I
               remember
               I
               have
               read
               of
               one
               of
               them
               ,
               who
               when
               his
               Catholick
               Creatures
               desired
               a
               further
               latitude
               ,
               and
               dispensation
               in
               some
               matters
               of
               Religion
               that
               were
               of
               lesse
               consequence
               ,
               he
               returned
               him
               a
               favourable
               ,
               and
               indulgent
               answer
               ;
               but
               withall
               ,
               he
               enclosed
               this
               very
               Text
               ;
               
                 O
                 fili
                 mi
                 ,
                 praebe
                 cor
                 tuum
                 mi●i
                 .
              
               Thus
               Popery
               would
               rob
               God
               of
               the
               heart
               ,
               and
               give
               it
               to
               a
               Creature
               .
            
             
               (
               5.
               )
               Then
               thou
               givest
               thine
               heart
               unto
               God
               ,
               when
               thou
               givest
               it
               unto
               the
               people
               of
               God.
               
                 In
                 asmuch
                 as
                 you
                 did
                 it
                 unto
                 one
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 
                 you
                 did
                 it
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
              
               saith
               Christ
               .
               There
               's
               an
               union
               between
               God
               and
               his
               people
               ;
               and
               therefore
               if
               thine
               heart
               be
               united
               to
               them
               ,
               it
               is
               united
               to
               him
               also
               .
               And
               how
               sad
               is
               it
               ,
               that
               those
               hearts
               should
               jarre
               amongst
               themselves
               ;
               who
               yet
               harmoniously
               meet
               in
               the
               close
               in
               the
               union
               with
               their
               God!
               
            
             
               And
               thus
               we
               have
               seen
               why
               the
               heart
               must
               be
               given
               unto
               God
               ,
               and
               when
               it
               is
               given
               to
               him
               .
               We
               will
               now
               shut
               up
               all
               in
               a
               word
               of
               Application
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               See
               then
               how
               powerfull
               Religion
               is
               ,
               it
               commands
               the
               heart
               ;
               it
               seizeth
               upon
               the
               vitals
               .
               Morality
               that
               comes
               with
               a
               pruning
               knife
               ,
               and
               cuts
               off
               all
               sproutings
               ,
               and
               wilde
               luxuriancies
               ;
               I
               ,
               but
               Religion
               layes
               the
               axe
               to
               the
               root
               of
               the
               tree
               .
               Morality
               looks
               that
               the
               skin
               of
               the
               Apple
               be
               fair
               ;
               but
               Religion
               searcheth
               to
               the
               very
               core
               .
               Morality
               chides
               outward
               exorbitancies
               :
               but
               Religion
               checks
               secret
               inclinations
               .
               Or
               at
               the
               best
               in
               Morality
               there
               is
               but
               a
               polishing
               ,
               a
               guilding
               ,
               a
               carving
               of
               the
               heart
               ;
               but
               in
               Religion
               there
               is
               a
               new
               framing
               ,
               a
               new
               modelling
               ;
               nay
               ,
               a
               new
               creating
               .
               That
               's
               the
               power
               of
               god
               linesse
               ,
               it
               changeth
               the
               heart
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               See
               also
               the
               odiousnesse
               of
               an
               Hypocrite
               .
               He
               doth
               not
               give
               God
               the
               heart
               ;
               and
               yet
               will
               give
               any
               thing
               else
               ;
               I
               ,
               and
               will
               seem
               to
               give
               that
               too
               .
               He
               hath
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               which
               the
               Apostle
               renders
               by
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               Now
               an
               heart
               ,
               and
               an
               heart
               ,
               't
               is
               as
               odious
               as
               a
               weight
               ,
               and
               a
               weight
               ,
               as
               a
               ballance
               ,
               and
               a
               ballance
               .
               Treachery
               ,
               and
               perfidiousnesse
               is
               that
               ,
               which
               is
               so
               much
               detested
               by
               men
               ,
               as
               that
               which
               cuts
               the
               sinews
               of
               humane
               Society
               :
               and
               though
               there
               be
               some
               that
               will
               practise
               it
               ,
               yet
               there
               are
               scarse
               any
               that
               will
               in
               expresse
               termes
               patronize
               it
               ;
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
               as
               he
               there
               speaks
               .
               Now
               as
               perfidiousnesse
               hinders
               commerce
               ,
               and
               intercourse
               with
               men
               ;
               so
               hypocrisie
               must
               needs
               hinder
               communion
               with
               God.
               Can
               you
               think
               that
               a
               painted
               Sepulchre
               is
               a
               fit
               place
               for
               his
               Spirit
               to
               dwell
               in
               ?
               This
               is
               that
               which
               Christ
               doth
               so
               much
               upbraid
               ;
               Thou
               blinde
               Pharisee
               ,
               thou
               that
               never
               reflectest
               upon
               thine
               own
               heart
               ,
               thou
               that
               keepest
               a
               continual
               poring
               on
               the
               outside
               only
               ,
               and
               lookest
               to
               the
               painting
               ,
               and
               whiting
               ,
               and
               daubing
               of
               that
               ;
               dost
               thou
               think
               thus
               to
               please
               the
               pure
               ,
               and
               bright
               ,
               and
               piercing
               eye
               of
               Omniscience
               ?
               Thou
               hast
               not
               the
               black
               skin
               of
               the
               Ethiopian
               ;
               thou
               hast
               not
               those
               eminent
               spots
               of
               the
               
               Leopard
               :
               I
               ,
               but
               thou
               hast
               the
               plague
               of
               the
               heart
               ,
               thou
               hast
               the
               Leprosie
               within
               ,
               and
               is
               not
               that
               more
               deadly
               and
               dangerous
               ?
               The
               heart
               of
               a
               Publican
               is
               far
               whiter
               then
               thine
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               See
               then
               the
               bitter
               root
               of
               Apostasie
               .
               There
               are
               some
               that
               never
               gave
               their
               hearts
               unto
               God
               ,
               no
               wonder
               if
               they
               fall
               from
               him
               .
               Hypocrisie
               't
               is
               the
               seed
               of
               Apostasie
               .
               
                 Take
                 heed
              
               (
               sayes
               the
               Apostle
               )
               
                 lest
                 there
                 be
                 in
                 any
                 of
                 you
                 an
                 evil
                 heart
                 of
                 unbeliefe
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 that
                 you
                 depart
                 from
                 the
                 living
                 God.
              
               He
               that
               hath
               a
               Judas
               his
               heart
               in
               him
               will
               at
               length
               betray
               a
               Saviour
               :
               he
               that
               hath
               a
               Demas
               his
               heart
               in
               him
               will
               at
               length
               embrace
               the
               present
               World.
               An
               Apostate
               did
               but
               lend
               the
               heart
               unto
               God
               for
               a
               while
               ,
               and
               now
               he
               calls
               for
               it
               again
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Yet
               see
               the
               security
               of
               a
               weak
               Christian
               ,
               he
               hath
               an
               heart
               as
               well
               as
               others
               ,
               and
               he
               hath
               given
               that
               to
               his
               God.
               He
               hath
               a
               vital
               Principle
               ,
               an
               immortal
               Principle
               within
               him
               .
               What
               though
               the
               sturdy
               Oakes
               of
               Basan
               be
               broken
               ?
               what
               though
               the
               stately
               Cedars
               of
               Lebanon
               fall
               ?
               what
               though
               the
               green
               Bay-trees
               vanish
               ,
               and
               disappear
               ?
               what
               though
               men
               of
               vast
               abilities
               ,
               of
               rare
               accomplishments
               ,
               of
               fair
               flourishes
               in
               Religion
               ,
               what
               though
               these
               draw
               back
               from
               God
               ?
               yet
               a
               weak
               Vine
               may
               stand
               all
               this
               while
               leaning
               upon
               his
               beloved
               laden
               with
               fruit
               ,
               chearing
               both
               God
               ,
               and
               men
               ;
               a
               bruised
               Reed
               may
               last
               all
               this
               while
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               but
               bound
               up
               in
               the
               Bundle
               of
               Life
               .
               The
               smoaking
               flax
               may
               be
               kindled
               into
               so
               pure
               a
               flame
               ,
               as
               that
               it
               may
               outshine
               a
               blazing
               Professour
               .
               A
               worme
               may
               consume
               Jonah
               his
               Gourd
               ,
               but
               a
               Whale
               shall
               not
               consume
               Jonah
               himself
               .
               Outward
               profession
               may
               wither
               ,
               but
               nothing
               shall
               separate
               a
               Sincere
               soul
               from
               his
               God.
               
            
             
               5.
               
               Such
               as
               have
               not
               yet
               given
               their
               hearts
               unto
               God
               ,
               let
               them
               with-hold
               them
               no
               longer
               .
               Put
               up
               thy
               weak
               desires
               ,
               and
               pray
               him
               to
               give
               thee
               such
               an
               heart
               ,
               as
               may
               returne
               it self
               to
               him
               .
               Doth
               God
               ask
               thine
               heart
               of
               thee
               ,
               and
               dost
               thou
               refuse
               to
               give
               it
               him
               ?
               What
               do'st
               thou
               ask
               of
               him
               that
               he
               denies
               thee
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               good
               for
               thee
               ?
               and
               do
               but
               think
               how
               easily
               do'st
               thou
               give
               thine
               heart
               unto
               any
               other
               but
               thy
               God.
               When
               the
               World
               knocks
               ,
               when
               Satan
               knocks
               ,
               thou
               openest
               presently
               ;
               nay
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               before
               they
               knock
               ;
               and
               must
               a
               Saviour
               only
               be
               excluded
               ?
               Is
               there
               no
               Rhetorick
               in
               the
               love
               of
               Christ
               ?
               Is
               there
               nothing
               that
               can
               draw
               thine
               heart
               to
               him
               ?
               Are
               all
               the
               cords
               of
               love
               too
               weak
               ?
               Do'st
               thou
               break
               them
               all
               ?
               Will
               not
               the
               influences
               of
               the
               Gospel
               soften
               thine
               heart
               ?
               
               Will
               not
               the
               blood
               of
               a
               Saviour
               dissolve
               it
               ?
               will
               not
               importunate
               wooings
               ,
               and
               beseechings
               move
               thee
               ?
               Out
               of
               what
               Rock
               wert
               thou
               hewen
               ,
               O
               obdurate
               Soul
               ?
               Doth
               a
               greater
               then
               Moses
               smite
               the
               Rock
               ,
               and
               will
               not
               it
               gush
               out
               with
               water
               ?
               Dost
               thou
               say
               ,
               thou
               can'st
               not
               give
               it
               to
               him
               ?
               this
               answer
               is
               ready
               for
               thee
               ;
               
                 Non
                 velle
                 in
                 causa
                 est
                 ,
                 non
                 posse
                 praetenditur
              
               ;
               if
               thou
               hadst
               a
               will
               to
               give
               it
               him
               ,
               thou
               would'st
               have
               a
               power
               to
               give
               it
               him
               too
               .
               However
               as
               thou
               hast
               some
               faint
               velleities
               ,
               so
               make
               some
               weak
               endeavours
               ;
               when
               he
               moves
               thee
               ,
               then
               offer
               it
               to
               him
               as
               well
               as
               thou
               canst
               ,
               though
               but
               with
               a
               weak
               ,
               though
               but
               with
               a
               trembling
               hand
               ,
               and
               his
               hand
               will
               meet
               thine
               ,
               and
               will
               presently
               take
               it
               of
               thee
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               Such
               as
               have
               given
               their
               hearts
               unto
               God
               ,
               here
               's
               matter
               of
               praise
               ,
               and
               thankfulnesse
               .
               Blesse
               thy
               God
               that
               would
               receive
               such
               a
               vaine
               ,
               and
               contemptible
               thing
               ,
               as
               thine
               heart
               was
               ,
               when
               first
               thou
               gavest
               it
               to
               him
               .
               Was
               it
               not
               infinite
               love
               to
               espouse
               such
               an
               heart
               to
               himself
               ;
               to
               beautifie
               it
               ,
               and
               enrich
               it
               ,
               and
               prepare
               it
               for
               his
               Love
               ;
               to
               guide
               it
               ,
               and
               teach
               it
               ,
               and
               rule
               it
               ;
               to
               steep
               it
               in
               all
               precious
               sweetnesse
               ;
               to
               amplifie
               it
               ,
               and
               dilate
               it
               ,
               that
               it
               might
               be
               more
               capable
               of
               his
               Love
               ;
               to
               set
               a
               guard
               about
               it
               ,
               and
               to
               keep
               it
               against
               the
               subtlety
               ,
               and
               vigilancy
               ,
               the
               malice
               ,
               and
               fury
               of
               spirituall
               enemies
               ?
               How
               canst
               thou
               enough
               admire
               the
               greatnesse
               of
               this
               his
               Goodnesse
               ?
            
          
           
             
             
               THE
               Panting
               Soul.
               
            
             
               
                 
                   PSAL.
                   42.
                   1.
                   
                
                 
                   As
                   the
                   Hart
                   panteth
                   after
                   the
                   water-brooks
                   ,
                   so
                   panteth
                   my
                   soul
                   after
                   thee
                   ,
                   O
                   God!
                   
                
              
            
             
               HEre
               's
               one
               of
               the
               sweet
               straines
               of
               Davids
               harp
               :
               one
               of
               those
               bright
               and
               sparkling
               expressions
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               which
               not
               only
               carry
               a
               Majesty
               with
               them
               ,
               but
               even
               include
               a
               Deity
               :
               one
               of
               those
               holy
               and
               strong
               ejaculations
               ,
               with
               which
               he
               was
               wont
               
                 è
                 corporis
                 pharetra
              
               (
               that
               I
               may
               allude
               to
               that
               of
               the
               Prophet
               Esay's
               )
               to
               take
               his
               soul
               (
               that
               polished
               shaft
               )
               out
               of
               the
               quiver
               of
               the
               body
               ,
               and
               to
               dart
               it
               up
               to
               heaven
               ,
               the
               place
               of
               his
               treasure
               and
               hope
               ,
               and
               the
               dwelling
               place
               of
               his
               God.
               And
               truly
               every
               Psalme
               may
               well
               say
               ,
               as
               the
               Psalmist
               himselfe
               sayes
               in
               the
               139.
               
               Psalme
               ,
               
                 I
                 am
                 admirably
                 made
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 curiously
                 wrought
                 :
              
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               so
               ti
               's
               in
               the
               Original
               ,
               
                 Acupictus
                 sum
              
               .
               I
               am
               wrought
               with
               a
               needle
               .
               There
               's
               a
               spiritual
               imbroidery
               ,
               a
               most
               rare
               and
               sacred
               needle-worke
               in
               every
               Psalme
               :
               they
               are
               all
               wrought
               by
               the
               finger
               of
               the
               Spirit
               :
               and
               they
               are
               like
               the
               Kings
               daughter
               in
               the
               45.
               
               Psalme
               ,
               
                 Their
                 clothing
                 is
                 of
                 wrought
                 gold
                 ,
                 their
                 rayment
                 of
                 needle-worke
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 are
                 all
                 glorious
                 within
                 .
              
               We
               doubt
               not
               but
               that
               there
               's
               a
               most
               divine
               Emphasis
               in
               all
               Scripture-eloquence
               ,
               and
               every
               jot
               and
               tittle
               in
               holy
               writ
               ,
               as
               it
               has
               eternity
               stampt
               upon
               it
               ,
               so
               it
               has
               a
               Majesty
               shining
               in
               it
               ;
               But
               yet
               never
               did
               heavenly
               
               eloquence
               ride
               in
               more
               solemne
               and
               triumphant
               pomp
               ,
               then
               in
               this
               book
               of
               Psalmes
               :
               As
               if
               the
               voice
               had
               been
               here
               contrary
               to
               that
               in
               other
               triumphs
               ,
               
                 Memento
                 te
                 immortalem
                 esse
              
               .
               And
               as
               for
               that
               prophane
               Polititian
               ,
               that
               said
               he
               found
               more
               sweetnesse
               in
               
                 Pindars
                 Odes
              
               ,
               then
               in
               Davids
               Psalmes
               :
               he
               might
               as
               well
               have
               said
               (
               if
               he
               had
               pleased
               )
               that
               he
               found
               more
               fragrancy
               ▪
               in
               noysome
               weeds
               ,
               then
               in
               the
               Rose
               of
               Sharon
               ,
               or
               Lilly
               of
               the
               valleys
               :
               that
               he
               found
               more
               sweetnesse
               in
               a
               dunghill
               ,
               then
               in
               a
               garden
               of
               spices
               ,
               then
               in
               an
               Eden
               ,
               even
               a
               garden
               of
               God.
               Happy
               Pindar
               !
               If
               instead
               of
               his
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               he
               had
               thought
               of
               these
               water-brooks
               ,
               and
               he
               might
               have
               hop't
               for
               a
               better
               Crown
               ,
               then
               either
               he
               or
               any
               of
               his
               worthies
               were
               like
               to
               obtain
               ;
               if
               he
               could
               have
               reach't
               this
               heavenly
               tune
               ,
               set
               by
               so
               holy
               a
               Lyrick
               ,
               the
               sweet
               singer
               of
               Israel
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               &c.
               as
               the
               Septuagint
               render
               the
               words
               .
               And
               yet
               their
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               speaks
               not
               loud
               enough
               to
               expresse
               the
               Hebrew
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ;
               for
               though
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               may
               signifie
               a
               strong
               and
               earnest
               desire
               ,
               and
               though
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               may
               intimate
               a
               desire
               upon
               a
               desire
               ,
               which
               by
               reduplication
               must
               needs
               be
               stronger
               :
               and
               granting
               that
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               do
               still
               adde
               to
               the
               vehemency
               of
               it
               :
               yet
               the
               word
               in
               the
               Original
               is
               more
               appropriated
               to
               the
               panting
               hart
               ,
               and
               may
               seem
               to
               be
               borrow'd
               from
               that
               very
               noise
               which
               it
               makes
               in
               its
               braying
               after
               the
               water-brooks
               ,
               and
               the
               Latin
               glocitat
               is
               answerable
               unto
               it
               .
               Now
               as
               for
               the
               hart
               ,
               alas
               't
               is
               but
               a
               melancholy
               timerous
               creature
               at
               the
               best
               ▪
               a
               panting
               creature
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               You
               know
               who
               't
               was
               upbraided
               it
               to
               Agamemnon
               ,
               Thou
               hast
               an
               impudent
               eye
               ,
               and
               a
               panting
               heart
               :
               and
               no
               more
               usual
               Periphrasis
               ,
               of
               a
               coward
               ,
               then
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               But
               that
               which
               the
               text
               chiefly
               aimes
               at
               ,
               is
               the
               drynesse
               of
               temper
               in
               the
               Hart
               ,
               which
               at
               some
               times
               of
               the
               year
               ,
               (
               in
               Autumn
               chiefly
               )
               as
               Aristotle
               notes
               in
               his
               
                 Historistia
                 Animalium
              
               ,
               is
               very
               excessive
               ,
               especiall
               in
               those
               hot
               and
               dry
               Countreys
               ,
               and
               being
               usually
               in
               the
               desert
               ,
               doth
               more
               discover
               it selfe
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               scarcity
               of
               waters
               there
               .
               To
               let
               that
               alone
               which
               yet
               divers
               tel
               us
               of
               its
               drawingup
               ,
               &
               devouring
               of
               serpents
               ,
               and
               how
               that
               when
               't
               is
               enflam'd
               with
               the
               venom
               of
               them
               ,
               it
               then
               breaks
               out
               into
               those
               strong
               anhelations
               &
               violent
               breathings
               after
               the
               streams
               of
               water
               ,
               and
               when
               it
               hath
               satisfied
               it self
               with
               them
               ,
               it
               then
               casts
               off
               all
               that
               was
               burthensom
               in
               the
               body
               before
               ,
               and
               thus
               renews
               its
               age
               again
               ▪
               
                 Epiph
                 ▪
              
               adds
               ,
               that
               
               if
               within
               the
               space
               of
               three
               houres
               it
               can't
               quench
               its
               thirst
               ,
               it
               presently
               dies
               :
               but
               if
               it
               satisfie
               it selfe
               with
               the
               streames
               of
               water
               ,
               it
               usually
               lives
               fifty
               yeares
               longer
               .
               'T
               is
               likely
               here
               in
               the
               text
               ,
               't
               is
               meant
               of
               the
               Harts
               panting
               ,
               when
               't
               is
               chased
               by
               the
               hunter
               ,
               and
               yet
               not
               as
               some
               understand
               )
               when
               that
               after
               its
               many
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               and
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               it
               can
               finde
               no
               place
               of
               safety
               ,
               it
               then
               pants
               after
               the
               water-brooks
               ,
               as
               the
               only
               place
               of
               refuge
               :
               but
               rather
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               (
               as
               Aristotle
               briefly
               )
               for
               the
               quenching
               of
               its
               thirst
               ,
               as
               the
               following
               words
               clearly
               intimate
               ,
               
                 My
                 soul
                 is
                 athirst
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Haeret
                 lateri
                 lethalis
                 arundo
                 ,
              
               the
               arrows
               of
               the
               pursuer
               stick
               fast
               in
               it
               ,
               &
               the
               venom
               thereof
               drinks
               up
               its
               spirits
               .
               Why
               now
               water-brooks
               can
               hardly
               quench
               its
               thirst
               ,
               with
               Behemoth
               in
               Job
               ,
               it
               can
               drink
               up
               rivers
               ,
               and
               sup
               up
               the
               Ocean
               at
               a
               draught
               ,
               there
               's
               a
               combustion
               in
               its
               bowels
               ,
               nothing
               but
               fire
               ,
               fire
               ;
               nature's
               on
               fire
               ,
               and
               would
               fain
               be
               quencht
               ,
               and
               those
               little
               reliques
               of
               strength
               that
               it
               has
               ,
               it
               spends
               in
               panting
               after
               the
               streames
               of
               water
               .
               Thus
               does
               the
               Hart
               pant
               after
               the
               water-brooks
               ,
               and
               thus
               did
               Davids
               soul
               ;
               thus
               does
               every
               devout
               soul
               pant
               after
               the
               living
               God
               ;
               and
               thus
               ardently
               .
               Religion
               is
               no
               matter
               of
               indifferency
               as
               vain
               man
               would
               imagine
               .
               It
               is
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               as
               he
               said
               of
               love
               .
               It
               requires
               the
               very
               flower
               and
               vigour
               of
               the
               spirit
               ,
               the
               strength
               and
               sinews
               of
               the
               soul
               ▪
               the
               prime
               and
               top
               of
               affections
               .
               It
               is
               no
               empty
               wish
               ,
               nor
               languishing
               endeavour
               ,
               no
               still-born
               prayer
               ,
               nor
               abortive
               resolution
               will
               serve
               the
               turne
               .
               He
               that
               's
               but
               almost
               a
               Christian
               ,
               shall
               but
               almost
               be
               saved
               ,
               and
               that
               will
               be
               the
               very
               Emphasis
               of
               damnation
               ,
               to
               have
               been
               within
               a
               step
               to
               heaven
               .
               But
               there
               is
               a
               grace
               ,
               a
               panting
               grace
               ,
               we
               know
               the
               name
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               that
               's
               all
               ,
               't
               is
               call'd
               zeal
               ,
               a
               flaming
               edge
               of
               affection
               ,
               and
               the
               ruddy
               complexion
               of
               the
               soul
               ;
               which
               argues
               it
               sound
               ▪
               and
               shews
               it
               lovely
               .
               This
               is
               that
               ,
               that
               makes
               a
               Christian
               an
               holy
               sparke
               ,
               a
               sonne
               of
               the
               coal
               ,
               even
               of
               the
               burning
               coal
               ,
               that
               was
               fetcht
               from
               the
               Altar
               .
               Nay
               ,
               we
               need
               not
               go
               so
               low
               as
               this
               ,
               a
               zealous
               Christian
               is
               an
               incarnate
               Seraphim
               ,
               what
               should
               I
               say
               more
               ?
               he
               's
               just
               of
               his
               Saviours
               complexion
               ,
               
                 white
                 and
                 ruddy
                 ,
                 the
                 fairest
                 of
                 ten
                 thousand
                 .
              
               This
               was
               that
               ,
               that
               set
               a
               lustre
               upon
               those
               shining
               Rubies
               ,
               that
               adorn'd
               the
               Noble
               Army
               of
               Martyres
               ,
               
                 purpuratus
                 marty●um
                 exercitu●
              
               ;
               And
               indeed
               they
               were
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               in
               a
               better
               sense
               ,
               then
               e're
               ▪
               it
               was
               meant
               of
               Antipater
               .
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               't
               is
               true
               indeed
               ,
               their
               soul
               was
               a
               thirst
               even
               for
               the
               living
               
               God
               ,
               they
               enter'd
               into
               heaven
               panting
               ,
               and
               there
               they
               rest
               themselves
               to
               all
               eternity
               .
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               There
               remaines
               therefore
               a
               rest
               ,
               a
               sabbatism
               ,
               unto
               the
               people
               of
               God.
               And
               yet
               there
               are
               a
               generation
               in
               the
               world
               that
               are
               all
               for
               a
               competency
               in
               goodnesse
               ,
               and
               are
               afeard
               of
               too
               much
               holinesse
               ;
               Mediocrity
               ,
               even
               here
               is
               golden
               ,
               a
               Laodicean
               temper
               shall
               go
               under
               the
               name
               of
               moderation
               ,
               and
               a
               reeling
               neutrality
               shall
               be
               stil'd
               prudence
               and
               discretion
               ,
               what
               needs
               this
               breathing
               and
               panting
               ?
               this
               forwardnesse
               and
               eagernesse
               ?
               this
               vehemency
               and
               violence
               in
               the
               way
               of
               Religion
               ?
               
                 quorsum
                 haec
                 perditio
              
               ?
               And
               they
               look
               upon
               such
               expressions
               of
               affection
               as
               this
               in
               the
               text
               ,
               as
               upon
               strong
               Hyperbole's
               ,
               or
               pretty
               Rhetorical
               flourishes
               .
               Ieremy
               surely
               was
               strangely
               melancholy
               ,
               when
               he
               wisht
               his
               head
               a
               fountain
               ▪
               that
               he
               might
               weep
               day
               and
               night
               ;
               and
               't
               was
               meer
               fondnesse
               in
               the
               Spouse
               in
               the
               Canticles
               ,
               to
               be
               sick
               of
               love
               .
               Thus
               do's
               the
               serpent
               hisse
               at
               the
               wayes
               of
               godlinesse
               ,
               and
               thus
               do's
               the
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               argue
               .
               But
               go
               vain
               man
               ,
               look
               upon
               the
               panting
               hart
               ,
               wonder
               why
               it
               breaths
               so
               strongly
               after
               the
               streames
               of
               water
               ;
               bid
               it
               pant
               moderately
               after
               the
               water-brooks
               ,
               and
               when
               thy
               empty
               breath
               can
               abate
               its
               fervency
               ,
               then
               and
               not
               till
               then
               ,
               nay
               hardly
               then
               ,
               wonder
               at
               the
               strength
               of
               a
               Christians
               desire
               after
               communion
               with
               his
               God
               :
               for
               as
               the
               Hart
               pants
               after
               the
               water-brooks
               ,
               so
               panteth
               his
               soul
               after
               his
               God
               ,
               so
               strongly
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               So
               panteth
               my
               soul
               after
               thee
               ,
               O
               God!
               so
               unsatisfiably
               :
               
                 And
                 that
                 in
                 a
                 double
                 sense
                 .
              
            
             
               1.
               
               'T
               is
               satisfied
               with
               nothing
               else
               .
               2.
               
               'T
               is
               not
               satisfied
               with
               a
               little
               of
               this
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Nothing
               can
               still
               the
               weary
               and
               thirsty
               Hart
               ,
               but
               the
               streams
               of
               water
               ,
               and
               nothing
               can
               content
               the
               panting
               soul
               ,
               but
               the
               fruition
               of
               his
               God
               :
               God
               never
               rested
               till
               he
               made
               man
               ,
               and
               man
               never
               rests
               till
               he
               enjoyes
               his
               God.
               He
               ha's
               a
               soul
               within
               him
               of
               a
               vast
               capacity
               ,
               and
               nothing
               can
               fill
               it
               to
               the
               brim
               ,
               but
               he
               that
               's
               fulnesse
               it selfe
               .
               Desire
               is
               
                 hiatus
                 voluntatis
              
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               nothing
               but
               happinesse
               can
               fill
               it
               :
               that
               indeed
               is
               (
               as
               he
               sayes
               )
               
                 Mors
                 desiderii
                 ,
                 silentium
                 appetitûs
                 ,
                 claustrum
                 cupiditatis
                 ,
                 modestia
                 ambitionis
                 ,
                 quoddam
                 satis
                 .
              
            
             
               Nature
               hath
               taught
               us
               all
               to
               pant
               after
               a
               
                 summum
                 bonum
              
               ;
               And
               't
               is
               the
               voice
               put
               into
               every
               ones
               mouth
               ,
               
                 Who
                 will
                 shew
                 us
                 any
                 good
                 ?
              
               indeed
               't
               is
               the
               errand
               for
               which
               we
               are
               sent
               into
               the
               
               world
               ,
               to
               finde
               out
               happinesse
               ,
               and
               yet
               we
               seek
               it
               so
               as
               if
               we
               were
               loath
               to
               finde
               it
               .
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               As
               Lucian
               followes
               the
               metaphor
               most
               elegantly
               .
               And
               happinesse
               may
               well
               have
               that
               inscription
               ,
               which
               Plutarch
               tells
               us
               ,
               was
               upon
               the
               temple
               of
               Isis
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               We
               knock
               at
               every
               creatures
               door
               ,
               but
               there
               's
               nothing
               within
               ,
               no
               filling
               entertainment
               for
               the
               soul
               ;
               no
               creature
               can
               bid
               it
               welcome
               .
               Would
               you
               know
               what
               they
               all
               amount
               to
               ?
               if
               you
               'l
               beleeve
               Solomons
               reckoning
               ,
               the
               very
               
                 summa
                 totalis
              
               is
               ,
               
                 vanity
                 of
                 vanities
                 ,
                 all
                 is
                 vanity
                 and
                 vexation
                 of
                 spirit
                 .
              
               Vexation
               is
               the
               very
               quintessence
               of
               the
               creature
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               can
               possibly
               be
               extracted
               out
               of
               it
               .
               Now
               if
               vanity
               can
               satisfie
               ,
               or
               if
               vexation
               can
               give
               content
               ,
               if
               you
               can
               gather
               grapes
               of
               thornes
               ,
               or
               figs
               of
               thistles
               ,
               go
               on
               then
               to
               dote
               upon
               the
               creatures
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               enamour'd
               with
               a
               shadow
               of
               perishing
               beauty
               .
               The
               Prophet
               Esay
               tells
               us
               ,
               that
               all
               the
               creatures
               they
               are
               but
               as
               the
               drop
               of
               a
               bucket
               ;
               when
               the
               water
               's
               empty'd
               out
               of
               a
               bucket
               ,
               perhaps
               there
               's
               a
               drop
               stayes
               s●ill
               behinde
               ,
               a
               weak
               drop
               ,
               which
               recollecting
               all
               its
               forces
               ,
               yet
               has
               not
               strength
               enough
               to
               fall
               .
               And
               will
               such
               a
               drop
               (
               think
               you
               )
               satisfie
               a
               panting
               heart
               ?
               The
               creatures
               are
               weigh'd
               in
               the
               ballance
               of
               the
               sanctuary
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               found
               to
               be
               lighter
               then
               the
               dust
               of
               the
               ballance
               ,
               and
               this
               will
               enflame
               the
               thirst
               ,
               rather
               then
               quench
               it
               .
               To
               speak
               in
               the
               Epigrammatists
               language
               ,
               they
               are
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               meer
               nothing
               .
               And
               surely
               man
               's
               the
               vainest
               of
               all
               the
               rest
               ,
               the
               index
               of
               all
               the
               volumes
               of
               vanity
               ;
               that
               by
               sinne
               has
               subjected
               the
               creatures
               unto
               the
               bondage
               ,
               under
               which
               they
               groan
               ,
               and
               waite
               to
               be
               delivered
               ,
               and
               yet
               dreames
               of
               distilling
               I
               know
               not
               what
               felicity
               out
               of
               them
               ,
               so
               that
               (
               me
               thinks
               )
               't
               was
               a
               notable
               expression
               of
               him
               ,
               that
               styl'd
               the
               Orators
               very
               ambitious
               of
               empty
               applause
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               we
               may
               surely
               translate
               it
               thrice
               miserable
               :
               And
               't
               is
               one
               of
               the
               Encomiums
               that
               Eunapius
               gave
               of
               Longinus
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               And
               as
               for
               that
               supposed
               being
               and
               excellency
               ,
               which
               we
               fancy
               in
               the
               creatures
               ,
               't
               is
               really
               to
               be
               found
               after
               a
               farre
               more
               pure
               and
               eminent
               manner
               in
               God
               himselfe
               .
               The
               load-stone
               can't
               draw
               the
               iron
               when
               the
               diamond's
               in
               presence
               ,
               and
               shall
               earthly
               vanities
               draw
               the
               soul
               ,
               when
               the
               pearle
               of
               price
               is
               in
               presence
               ?
               
                 Dulciùs
                 ex
                 ipso
                 fonte
                 bibuntur
                 aquae
                 ▪
              
               Surely
               that
               's
               no
               panting
               soul
               ,
               that
               forsakes
               the
               
               fountaine
               of
               living
               waters
               ,
               and
               digs
               to
               it selfe
               broken
               and
               empty
               cisterns
               that
               will
               hold
               no
               water
               .
               The
               Hart
               pants
               unsatisfiably
               after
               the
               water
               ▪
               brooks
               ,
               and
               the
               soul
               as
               unsatisfiably
               after
               communion
               with
               its
               God
               ,
               't
               is
               satisfied
               with
               nothing
               else
               .
               But
            
             
               2
               'T
               is
               not
               satisfied
               with
               a
               little
               of
               this
               ,
               not
               a
               drop
               nor
               a
               taste
               will
               suffice
               the
               thirsty
               heart
               ,
               it
               does
               not
               come
               like
               
                 Canis
                 ad
                 Nilum
              
               ,
               a
               lap
               and
               away
               ,
               a
               drop
               can
               no
               more
               quench
               its
               thirst
               ,
               then
               it
               could
               cool
               Dives
               his
               tongue
               ,
               though
               indeed
               he
               begg'd
               for
               no
               more
               .
               That
               short
               sweetnesse
               and
               briefe
               refreshment
               ,
               which
               is
               shut
               up
               in
               a
               drop
               ,
               does
               but
               bespeake
               a
               stronger
               panting
               after
               somewhat
               more
               full
               and
               satisfactory
               ,
               and
               't
               is
               true
               if
               ever
               of
               the
               waters
               of
               life
               ,
               
                 Quò
                 plus
                 sunt
                 potae
                 ,
                 plus
                 sitiuntu●
                 aquae
                 .
                 Bonum
              
               as
               't
               is
               
                 sui
                 diffusi●um
              
               in
               respect
               of
               others
               ,
               so
               't
               is
               
                 sui
                 multiplicativum
              
               even
               in
               that
               subject
               where
               it
               is
               :
               when
               it
               has
               once
               engratiated
               it selfe
               with
               the
               soul
               and
               wonne
               upon
               its
               affections
               ,
               when
               the
               soul
               begins
               to
               eye
               the
               beauty
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
              
            
             
               When
               the
               understanding
               once
               sees
               it
               ,
               O
               how
               sweetly
               ?
               how
               presently
               does
               the
               will
               embrace
               it
               ?
               and
               it
               becomes
               the
               welbeloved
               of
               the
               soul
               .
               O
               how
               does
               it
               enlarge
               it selfe
               ,
               for
               the
               entertainment
               of
               it
               ?
               And
               how
               does
               it
               delight
               to
               expatiate
               in
               so
               choise
               a
               happinesse
               .
               He
               that
               has
               tasted
               but
               a
               little
               of
               Gods
               goodnesse
               ,
               thinks
               he
               never
               has
               enough
               of
               it
               ,
               to
               be
               sure
               ,
               he
               can
               never
               have
               too
               much
               ▪
               there
               's
               no
               feare
               of
               surfetting
               upon
               happinesse
               .
               'T
               is
               true
               ,
               the
               least
               glimpse
               of
               Gods
               favourable
               presence
               is
               enough
               to
               support
               and
               cherish
               the
               soul
               ,
               but
               't
               is
               not
               enough
               to
               satisfie
               the
               soul
               :
               O
               how
               pleasant
               is
               it
               to
               see
               Christ
               flourishing
               through
               the
               lattices
               ?
               and
               yet
               the
               spouse
               will
               never
               leave
               longing
               till
               she
               see
               him
               face
               to
               face
               .
               There
               's
               sweetnesse
               indeed
               in
               a
               cluster
               of
               
                 Canaan
                 ▪
              
               but
               yet
               such
               as
               sets
               the
               teeth
               on
               edge
               for
               more
               The
               thirsty
               hart
               pants
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Christian
               after
               fulnesse
               of
               communion
               with
               his
               God
               :
               
                 Dulcissimo
                 Deo
                 totus
                 immergicupit
                 &
                 inviscerari
                 ,
              
               as
               Carthusian
               speakes
               ;
               
                 So
                 panteth
                 my
                 soul
                 after
                 thee
                 ,
                 O
                 God!
              
               so
               unsatisfiably
               But
            
             
               3
               ▪
               
                 So
                 pant●th
                 my
                 soul
                 after
                 thee
                 O
                 God!
              
               so
               uncessantly
               until
               it
               be
               satisfied
               .
               The
               thirsty
               hart
               never
               leaves
               panting
               while
               it
               has
               any
               being
               ;
               delay
               here
               does
               but
               whet
               desire
               ,
               and
               give
               it
               time
               for
               
               stronger
               forces
               .
               And
               what
               else
               is
               a
               Christians
               whole
               life
               ,
               but
               a
               continued
               anhelation
               after
               his
               God
               ?
               and
               though
               this
               may
               seem
               very
               wearisome
               and
               tedious
               ,
               to
               be
               alwayes
               a
               panting
               :
               yet
               the
               Christians
               soul
               findes
               far
               more
               incomparable
               sweetnesse
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               solid
               and
               massy
               joy
               ,
               beaten
               joy
               ,
               like
               beaten
               gold
               ,
               so
               much
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               imports
               ;
               he
               findes
               more
               of
               this
               in
               the
               very
               panting
               after
               his
               God
               ,
               then
               any
               worldling
               can
               ,
               when
               with
               the
               greatest
               complacency
               he
               takes
               his
               fill
               of
               his
               choisest
               delights
               ,
               and
               when
               he
               enjoys
               the
               smiles
               and
               blandishment
               of
               fortune
               ,
               his
               so
               much
               adored
               Deity
               .
            
             
               And
               this
               is
               that
               which
               notably
               differencies
               a
               Christian
               from
               an
               hypocrite
               ;
               
                 Will
                 an
                 hypocrite
                 pray
                 alwayes
              
               ?
               sayes
               Job
               ,
               or
               will
               he
               pant
               alwayes
               ?
               no
               ,
               he
               keeps
               the
               rule
               ,
               
                 Si
                 ter
                 pulsanti
              
               ,
               by
               no
               means
               knock
               at
               heaven
               too
               often
               .
               What
               nothing
               but
               breathing
               after
               the
               water-brooks
               ?
               better
               take
               up
               some
               muddy
               contentment
               by
               the
               way
               ,
               and
               see
               if
               that
               will
               quench
               his
               thirst
               :
               Indeed
               he
               ne're
               tasted
               the
               sweetnesse
               of
               the
               fountaine
               ,
               no
               wonder
               that
               he
               so
               easily
               parts
               with
               it
               .
               His
               strongest
               panting
               was
               but
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               as
               the
               Moralist
               sayes
               of
               passion
               ,
               
                 fraus
                 inflammata
              
               :
               the
               motion
               was
               meerly
               violent
               ,
               and
               therefore
               not
               likely
               to
               last
               long
               .
               Me
               thinks
               the
               Greek
               Epigram
               speaks
               to
               him
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               The
               painters
               eye
               steales
               a
               little
               beauty
               from
               the
               face
               ,
               and
               perhaps
               his
               hand
               makes
               restitution
               ,
               restoring
               it
               again
               in
               the
               picture
               ;
               and
               this
               is
               all
               you
               can
               look
               for
               of
               him
               ,
               nay
               't
               is
               well
               if
               he
               performe
               so
               much
               :
               As
               for
               the
               expression
               of
               vitals
               ,
               or
               the
               representation
               of
               essentials
               ,
               't
               is
               
                 ultra
                 penecillum
              
               ,
               so
               that
               he
               must
               let
               this
               alone
               for
               ever
               .
               The
               most
               accomplish't
               hypocrite
               ,
               the
               cunning'st
               painter
               of
               Religion
               that
               sets
               it
               out
               ,
               in
               the
               finest
               and
               freshest
               colours
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               he
               does
               but
               steal
               a
               forme
               of
               godlinesse
               ,
               the
               Apostle
               has
               some
               such
               phrase
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               He
               can't
               reach
               to
               the
               vitals
               of
               Religion
               ,
               nor
               expresse
               the
               essentials
               of
               holinesse
               ,
               sincerity
               can't
               be
               painted
               ,
               they
               deny
               the
               power
               of
               it
               :
               And
               't
               is
               just
               with
               God
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               as
               they
               can't
               expresse
               the
               life
               of
               a
               Christian
               ,
               so
               they
               should
               not
               taste
               the
               joy
               of
               a
               Christian
               :
               no
               stranger
               entermeddles
               with
               his
               joy
               .
               As
               no
               man
               can
               paint
               the
               essence
               of
               a
               thing
               ,
               so
               no
               man
               can
               
               paint
               the
               sweetnesse
               of
               a
               thing
               .
               Whoever
               could
               paint
               the
               sweetnesse
               of
               the
               honey-combe
               ?
               The
               joyes
               of
               an
               hypocrite
               as
               they
               are
               groundlesse
               and
               imaginary
               ,
               so
               like
               his
               services
               ,
               they
               are
               vanishing
               and
               transitory
               .
               But
               a
               Christian
               as
               he
               's
               alwayes
               breathing
               after
               his
               God
               ,
               so
               he
               's
               alwayes
               drawing
               sweetnesse
               from
               him
               ▪
               And
               here
               't
               were
               easie
               to
               shew
               ,
               how
               in
               every
               condition
               the
               soul
               breaths
               after
               its
               God
               ,
               when
               it
               sees
               the
               vanity
               of
               the
               most
               flourishing
               condition
               ,
               it
               pants
               after
               fulnesse
               in
               its
               God
               :
               when
               it
               sees
               the
               vexation
               of
               a
               cloudy
               condition
               ,
               it
               pants
               after
               contentment
               only
               to
               be
               found
               in
               its
               God.
               But
               I
               shall
               instance
               only
               in
               these
               two
               ,
               as
               having
               some
               neerer
               acquaintance
               with
               the
               text
               ,
               the
               strong
               pantings
               of
               a
               tempted
               soul
               ,
               and
               the
               secret
               pantings
               of
               a
               languishing
               and
               a
               deserted
               soul
               .
               And
            
             
               1.
               
               In
               temptations
               the
               soul
               pants
               after
               its
               God.
               They
               that
               are
               skill'd
               in
               those
               termes
               tell
               us
               ,
               that
               an
               Hart
               is
               properly
               a
               stagge
               which
               has
               escap't
               a
               King
               in
               hunting
               :
               And
               there
               are
               some
               such
               Christians
               ,
               that
               have
               escap't
               the
               Prince
               of
               the
               aire
               (
               that
               Nimrod
               the
               mighty
               hunter
               )
               and
               all
               his
               fiery
               darts
               .
               God
               he
               has
               set
               his
               bowe
               in
               the
               clouds
               as
               a
               token
               of
               peace
               and
               reconciliation
               (
               the
               rain-bowe
               ,
               the
               lace
               of
               Peaces
               coat
               :
               )
               And
               the
               devil
               he
               must
               set
               his
               bowe
               in
               the
               clouds
               too
               ,
               in
               the
               troubled
               and
               cloudy
               spirit
               ,
               and
               there
               are
               arrows
               in
               the
               hand
               of
               the
               mighty
               —
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               And
               how
               shall
               the
               soul
               escape
               these
               fiery
               darts
               ,
               but
               by
               panting
               after
               its
               God
               as
               the
               only
               place
               of
               refuge
               ,
               
                 a
                 strong
                 Tower
                 and
                 a
                 rock
                 of
                 defence
                 ,
              
               and
               by
               breathing
               after
               Heaven
               ,
               as
               a
               place
               where
               't
               is
               sure
               to
               be
               free
               from
               them
               ?
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               as
               he
               said
               in
               the
               Comedy
               .
               A
               crowned
               Christian
               is
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               and
               Satans
               fiery
               darts
               can
               by
               no
               means
               reach
               Heaven
               .
               And
               thus
               the
               soul
               pants
               .
            
             
               Arise
               O
               Lord
               ,
               and
               save
               me
               O
               my
               God
               ,
               from
               the
               mouth
               of
               the
               Lion
               that
               's
               ready
               to
               devour
               me
               ,
               lest
               he
               teare
               my
               soul
               and
               rent
               it
               to
               pieces
               ,
               while
               there
               is
               none
               to
               deliver
               .
               Lo
               ,
               the
               enemy
               has
               bent
               his
               bowe
               ,
               and
               made
               ready
               his
               arrow
               upon
               the
               string
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               secretly
               shoot
               at
               the
               upright
               in
               heart
               :
               But
               compasse
               me
               ,
               O
               God
               ,
               with
               thy
               favour
               as
               with
               a
               shield
               ;
               keep
               me
               as
               the
               apple
               of
               thine
               eye
               ,
               and
               hide
               me
               under
               the
               covert
               of
               thy
               wings
               :
               Deliver
               me
               from
               my
               strong
               enemy
               ,
               and
               from
               him
               that
               hateth
               me
               ,
               for
               he
               is
               too
               strong
               for
               me
               .
               O
               send
               me
               help
               from
               thy
               Sanctuary
               ;
               and
               strengthen
               me
               out
               of
               Sion
               !
               
                 And
                 thus
                 when
                 with
                 a
                 sure
                 recumbency
                 it
                 leanes
                 upon
                 its
                 God
                 ,
                 it
                 has
                 leasure
                 then
                 with
                 
                 an
                 holy
                 triumph
                 to
                 out-brave
                 the
                 enemy
                 :
                 And
                 as
                 for
                 thee
                 that
                 would'st
                 make
                 a
                 partition
                 between
                 me
                 and
                 my
                 God
                 ,
                 see
                 if
                 thou
                 can'st
                 teare
                 me
                 from
                 the
                 bleeding
                 wounds
                 of
                 my
                 dying
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 rend
                 me
                 (
                 if
                 thou
                 know'st
                 how
                 )
                 from
                 the
                 bowels
                 ,
                 the
                 tenderest
                 bowels
                 of
                 Gods
                 dearest
                 compassions
                 :
                 see
                 if
                 the
                 gates
                 of
                 hell
                 can
                 prevaile
                 against
                 the
                 rock
                 of
                 eternity
                 .
                 If
                 thou
                 ,
                 O
                 God
                 ,
                 be
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 God
                 of
              
               Jacob
               
                 be
                 our
                 refuge
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 not
                 feare
                 what
                 all
                 the
                 powers
                 of
                 darknesse
                 can
                 do
                 against
                 us
                 :
              
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               We
               are
               more
               then
               conquerours
               .
               
                 These
                 are
                 the
                 strong
                 pantings
                 of
                 a
                 tempted
                 soule
                 .
              
            
             
               2ly
               ,
               In
               desertions
               ,
               even
               then
               the
               soule
               pants
               after
               its
               God
               ;
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               when
               the
               soul
               is
               ready
               to
               perish
               in
               the
               dark
               ,
               it
               pants
               after
               the
               water
               ▪
               brooks
               and
               can
               meet
               with
               nothing
               but
               waters
               of
               Marah
               and
               Meribah
               ;
               God
               dips
               his
               pen
               in
               gall
               ,
               and
               writes
               bitter
               things
               against
               it
               .
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ▪
               the
               soule
               is
               athirst
               ,
               and
               like
               its
               Saviour
               it
               can
               have
               nothing
               but
               gall
               and
               vineger
               to
               drink
               ,
               yet
               still
               it
               pants
               after
               its
               God.
               'T
               is
               under
               a
               cloud
               indeed
               ,
               but
               even
               these
               clouds
               shall
               drop
               fatnesse
               ,
               they
               shall
               drop
               upon
               the
               dwellings
               of
               the
               wildernesse
               ,
               and
               the
               barren
               soule
               shall
               rejoyce
               :
               like
               
                 John
                 the
                 Baptist
              
               ,
               it
               feeds
               upon
               honey
               in
               the
               desert
               ,
               not
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               wilde
               honey
               ,
               such
               as
               is
               the
               worldling's
               joy
               ,
               but
               honey
               out
               of
               the
               rock
               ,
               upon
               the
               tip
               of
               the
               rod
               like
               Jonathans
               ,
               to
               open
               the
               eye
               and
               to
               refresh
               the
               heart
               .
               A
               soule
               in
               a
               desertion
               ▪
               is
               as
               it
               were
               a
               soule
               in
               a
               Consumption
               ,
               and
               one
               only
               taste
               of
               Gods
               sweetest
               love
               in
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               is
               a
               sure
               Restaurative
               for
               such
               a
               languishing
               soule
               .
               Now
               in
               the
               greatest
               Eclipse
               of
               Gods
               favour
               ,
               in
               the
               total
               Eclipse
               ▪
               when
               there
               is
               not
               so
               much
               as
               a
               secret
               light
               ,
               yet
               there
               's
               a
               strong
               influence
               ,
               nay
               stronger
               then
               at
               another
               time
               ,
               for
               his
               strength
               is
               proportion'd
               to
               our
               weaknesse
               :
               And
               they
               are
               Pauls
               own
               words
               ,
               
                 When
                 I
                 am
                 weak
                 ,
                 then
                 I
                 am
                 strong
                 .
              
               And
               even
               now
               there
               is
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               as
               Homer
               calls
               those
               sparkles
               that
               seem'd
               to
               be
               buried
               in
               the
               ashes
               ,
               and
               a
               Christian
               in
               time
               may
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ;
               nay
               ,
               there
               is
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               too
               ,
               
                 Light
                 is
                 sowen
                 to
                 the
                 righteous
                 ,
              
               there
               's
               a
               door
               of
               Hope
               open'd
               in
               the
               valley
               of
               Ach●r
               ;
               and
               now
               the
               soul
               pants
               after
               God
               ,
               as
               a
               Father
               of
               mercies
               and
               a
               God
               of
               Consolations
               .
               A
               God
               of
               Consolation
               ?
               what
               higher
               ,
               what
               sweeter
               strain
               ?
               All
               the
               balme
               of
               Gilead
               seems
               to
               be
               wrapt
               up
               in
               this
               expression
               .
               A
               God
               of
               Consolation
               ;
               that
               's
               one
               ,
               who
               in
               the
               strangest
               exigences
               and
               greatest
               repugnances
               ,
               
               when
               comforts
               faile
               ,
               can
               create
               new
               comforts
               ,
               for
               that
               's
               to
               be
               a
               God
               of
               Consolation
               ;
               Creation
               is
               his
               properly
               ,
               can
               raise
               them
               out
               of
               the
               barren
               wombe
               of
               nothing
               ,
               for
               that
               's
               Creation
               ;
               can
               do
               it
               with
               a
               word
               ,
               for
               Omnipotency
               useth
               to
               put
               it self
               to
               no
               greater
               expences
               :
               
                 Imperatoria
                 brevitas
                 ▪
              
               the
               very
               commanding
               word
               ,
               let
               there
               be
               light
               in
               such
               a
               soule
               ,
               is
               enough
               to
               make
               it
               more
               glorious
               then
               the
               Empyrean
               heaven
               .
               And
               now
               the
               soule
               pants
               thus
               ,
               as
               you
               may
               heare
               David
               panting
               almost
               in
               every
               Psalme
               :
               
                 How
                 long
                 wilt
                 thou
                 forget
                 me
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 for
                 ever
                 ?
                 And
                 how
                 long
                 wilt
                 thou
                 hide
                 thy
                 face
                 from
                 me
                 ?
                 Hath
                 the
                 Lord
                 forgotten
                 to
                 be
                 gracious
                 ?
                 And
                 hath
                 he
                 in
                 anger
                 shut
                 up
                 his
                 tender
                 mercies
                 ?
                 Is
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 Omnipotency
                 abbreviated
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 cannot
                 help
                 ;
                 and
                 his
                 arme
                 shorten'd
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 cannot
                 save
                 ?
                 Or
                 is
                 his
                 mercy
                 clean
                 gone
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 and
                 does
                 his
                 promise
                 faile
                 for
                 evermore
                 ?
              
               Weeping
               hath
               endured
               for
               a
               night
               ,
               why
               comes
               not
               joy
               in
               the
               morning
               ?
               When
               wilt
               thou
               satisfie
               the
               longing
               soule
               ,
               and
               fill
               the
               thirsty
               with
               thy
               goodnesse
               ?
               when
               wilt
               thou
               lead
               me
               into
               thy
               green
               pastures
               ,
               and
               refresh
               my
               soule
               with
               sweetnesse
               ?
               When
               ,
               O
               when
               !
               shall
               I
               enjoy
               an
               Ordinance
               in
               its
               Orient
               lustre
               ,
               in
               its
               heavenly
               beauty
               ,
               in
               its
               full
               and
               purest
               sweetnesse
               ?
               When
               ,
               O
               blessed
               Saviour
               !
               wilt
               thou
               become
               the
               lily
               of
               the
               valleys
               ?
               the
               beauty
               and
               the
               ornament
               of
               the
               humble
               soul
               ?
               And
               when
               shall
               these
               valleys
               stand
               so
               thick
               of
               corne
               ,
               as
               that
               they
               may
               laugh
               and
               sing
               ?
               And
               then
               it
               breaks
               it self
               into
               some
               such
               expression
               ,
               as
               that
               of
               a
               sweet
               singer
               in
               our
               
                 Israel
                 .
                 𝄁
                 Ah
                 my
                 deare
                 God
                 ,
                 though
                 I
                 be
                 clean
                 forgot
                 ,
                 𝄁
                 Let
                 me
                 not
                 love
                 thee
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 love
                 thee
                 not
                 .
              
               These
               are
               the
               secret
               pantings
               of
               a
               languishing
               soule
               .
            
             
               Thus
               you
               see
               how
               the
               soule
               pants
               after
               its
               God
               ,
               even
               as
               the
               Hart
               pants
               after
               the
               Water-brooks
               .
               We
               are
               to
               discover
               in
               the
               next
               place
               ,
               what
               manner
               of
               Communion
               with
               its
               God
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               the
               soule
               thus
               pants
               after
               ,
               and
               that
               either
               mediate
               Communion
               with
               him
               here
               in
               his
               ordinances
               ,
               or
               immediate
               Communion
               with
               him
               hereafter
               in
               glory
               .
               And
            
             
               First
               ,
               It
               strongly
               desires
               acquaintance
               with
               him
               here
               in
               his
               ordinances
               Chry●ostome's
               very
               Rhetorical
               upon
               the
               text
               ,
               and
               tells
               us
               ,
               how
               that
               David
               ,
               like
               a
               Lover
               in
               absence
               ,
               he
               must
               expresse
               affection
               :
               As
               they
               have
               their
               dainty
               sighes
               ,
               and
               passionate
               complaints
               :
               their
               loving
               exclamations
               ,
               and
               sundry
               discoveries
               of
               affection
               ;
               they
               can
               meet
               with
               never
               a
               tree
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               bark
               of
               it
               
               they
               must
               engrave
               the
               name
               of
               their
               darling
               ;
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ;
               't
               will
               twine
               upon
               every
               opportunity
               ,
               as
               the
               Moralist
               speaks
               ;
               𝄁
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               𝄁
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               𝄁
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               𝄁
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               as
               Anacreon
               sings
               .
               And
               the
               true
               Lovers
               of
               God
               ,
               they
               are
               alwayes
               thinking
               upon
               him
               ,
               sighing
               for
               him
               panting
               after
               him
               ,
               talking
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               (
               if
               't
               were
               possible
               ,
               )
               would
               ingrave
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               upon
               the
               breasts
               of
               all
               the
               men
               in
               the
               world
               ;
               Look
               upon
               David
               ,
               now
               a
               banish't
               man
               ,
               and
               fled
               from
               the
               presence
               of
               Saul
               ,
               and
               see
               how
               he
               behaves
               himself
               :
               not
               like
               Themistocles
               or
               Camillus
               ,
               or
               some
               of
               those
               brave
               banish't
               Worthies
               .
               He
               does
               not
               complain
               of
               the
               ungratefulnesse
               of
               his
               countrey
               ,
               the
               malice
               of
               his
               adversaries
               ,
               and
               his
               own
               unhappy
               successe
               ;
               No
               ,
               instead
               of
               murmuring
               he
               falls
               a
               panting
               ,
               and
               that
               only
               after
               his
               God.
               He
               's
               banish't
               from
               the
               Sanctuary
               ,
               the
               Palace
               of
               Gods
               nearest
               presence
               ▪
               and
               chiefest
               residence
               ,
               he
               can't
               enjoy
               the
               beauty
               of
               holinesse
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               places
               seem
               to
               him
               but
               as
               the
               tents
               of
               Kedar
               .
               He
               's
               banish't
               from
               the
               Temple
               ,
               and
               he
               thinks
               himself
               banish't
               from
               his
               God
               ,
               as
               't
               is
               in
               the
               following
               words
               ,
               
                 O
                 when
                 shall
                 I
                 come
                 and
                 appeare
                 before
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 God
                 ?
              
               The
               whole
               stream
               of
               Expositors
               run
               this
               way
               ,
               that
               't
               is
               meant
               of
               his
               strong
               longing
               to
               visit
               the
               Temple
               ,
               and
               those
               amiable
               Courts
               of
               his
               God
               ,
               with
               which
               his
               soule
               was
               so
               much
               taken
               ,
               and
               so
               't
               is
               equivalent
               to
               that
               in
               the
               63.
               
               
                 Ps
                 .
                 My
                 soul
                 thirsteth
                 for
                 thee
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 thy
                 glory
                 and
                 thy
                 power
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 seen
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 Sanctuary
                 ,
              
               there
               to
               appear
               before
               the
               face
               of
               God.
               In
               the
               ordinances
               
                 extat
                 Dei
                 facies
              
               ,
               as
               Calvin
               speaks
               ,
               and
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               in
               2
               Cor.
               4.
               6.
               is
               call'd
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               as
               suppose
               a
               glasse
               ,
               (
               't
               is
               one
               of
               our
               own
               Divines
               illustrations
               ,
               )
               when
               a
               man
               hath
               look't
               into
               it
               ,
               should
               keep
               a
               permanent
               and
               unvanishing
               species
               of
               his
               face
               ,
               though
               he
               himself
               afterwards
               were
               absent
               ,
               we
               might
               well
               say
               there
               were
               the
               face
               of
               such
               a
               man.
               The
               Gospel
               is
               such
               a
               glasse
               ,
               representing
               Christ
               unto
               us
               ,
               't
               is
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               borrow
               that
               expression
               in
               the
               Hebrewes
               ,
               so
               that
               when
               we
               shall
               come
               to
               see
               him
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               we
               may
               be
               able
               to
               say
               ,
               Surely
               this
               is
               the
               very
               Saviour
               that
               was
               describ'd
               to
               me
               in
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               
                 sic
                 ille
                 manus
                 ,
                 sic
                 ora
                 ferebat
                 :
              
               God
               ha's
               made
               himself
               very
               conspicuous
               in
               his
               own
               ordinances
               .
            
             
               No
               doubt
               ,
               but
               that
               even
               now
               God
               was
               a
               little
               Sanctuary
               unto
               
               David
               ,
               and
               he
               had
               a
               private
               Oratory
               in
               his
               own
               breast
               ,
               where
               he
               could
               mentally
               retire
               ,
               and
               shut
               up
               his
               thoughts
               and
               affections
               in
               that
               interiour
               Closet
               ,
               and
               yet
               he
               pants
               after
               the
               publick
               worship
               of
               his
               God.
               Musick
               in
               Consort
               is
               sweetest
               ▪
               And
               some
               have
               took
               it
               for
               mysterious
               in
               nature
               ,
               and
               one
               of
               its
               Magnalia
               ,
               that
               affections
               are
               wrought
               upon
               in
               publick
               more
               strongly
               then
               in
               private
               .
               The
               ordinances
               ,
               these
               are
               the
               water-brooks
               Davids
               heart
               pants
               after
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               bubling
               up
               to
               Eternity
               .
               And
               yet
               't
               is
               not
               the
               out-side
               of
               an
               Ordinance
               that
               the
               soul
               thus
               breathes
               for
               ;
               alas
               !
               there
               's
               little
               sweetnesse
               in
               a
               shell
               .
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               as
               the
               Apostle
               sayes
               in
               another
               case
               ,
               the
               superficies
               the
               surface
               of
               it
               soon
               passes
               away
               ,
               and
               't
               is
               practical
               Popery
               to
               rest
               in
               an
               
                 Opus
                 operatum
              
               .
               You
               may
               heare
               David
               panting
               in
               another
               place
               ,
               
                 O
                 who
                 will
                 give
                 me
                 to
                 drink
                 of
                 the
                 water
                 of
                 the
                 Well
                 of
              
               Bethlehem
               ?
               It
               was
               not
               the
               outward
               water
               that
               he
               so
               much
               long'd
               for
               .
               You
               see
               when
               that
               was
               brought
               him
               by
               the
               hazard
               of
               mens
               lives
               ,
               't
               was
               but
               water
               spilt
               upon
               the
               ground
               :
               No
               ,
               't
               was
               a
               Saviour
               to
               be
               born
               in
               Bethlehem
               that
               his
               soul
               thirsted
               after
               :
               
                 O
                 who
                 will
                 give
                 me
                 to
                 drink
                 of
                 the
                 water
                 of
                 the
                 Well
                 of
              
               Bethlehem
               ?
               Thou
               hast
               open'd
               thy
               mouth
               wide
               (
               O
               blessed
               Prophet
               !
               )
               and
               thy
               Saviour
               hath
               fill'd
               it
               ▪
               thou
               hast
               tasted
               of
               the
               water
               which
               he
               ha's
               given
               thee
               to
               drink
               ,
               and
               thou
               shalt
               never
               thirst
               any
               more
               :
               but
               't
               is
               a
               Well
               of
               water
               springing
               up
               in
               thee
               to
               eternal
               life
               .
               A
               soule
               breathes
               after
               an
               Ordinance
               as
               an
               opportunity
               of
               having
               freer
               entercourse
               with
               its
               God
               ;
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               to
               have
               an
               heavenly
               tincture
               upon
               it
               ,
               to
               breath
               in
               so
               sweet
               an
               aire
               ,
               to
               be
               steep't
               in
               a
               divine
               nature
               ,
               to
               have
               some
               foretastes
               and
               prelibations
               of
               happinesse
               ,
               a
               prepossession
               of
               heaven
               ,
               and
               some
               dawnings
               of
               glory
               .
               And
               then
               it
               enjoyes
               it
               in
               its
               orient
               lustre
               ,
               in
               its
               heavenly
               beauty
               ,
               in
               its
               full
               and
               purest
               sweetnesse
               ,
               when
               it
               meets
               with
               its
               God
               there
               ,
               and
               increaseth
               its
               acquaintance
               with
               him
               .
               And
               would
               you
               see
               how
               the
               soule
               thus
               breaths
               after
               its
               God
               in
               every
               Ordinance
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               In
               the
               Word
               ,
               there
               it
               desires
               the
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               as
               the
               Apostle
               speaks
               .
               Homer
               tells
               us
               of
               a
               People
               ,
               that
               he
               termes
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ;
               and
               Eustathius
               there
               tells
               us
               ,
               that
               the
               same
               were
               wont
               to
               be
               called
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               both
               names
               very
               well
               agree
               to
               them
               ,
               that
               desire
               this
               sincere
               milk
               of
               the
               Word
               that
               they
               may
               grow
               thereby
               .
               Faith
               pants
               after
               a
               promise
               ,
               a
               breast
               of
               consolation
               .
               
               The
               soul
               lies
               panting
               at
               the
               poole
               of
               Bethesda
               ,
               and
               waits
               for
               the
               stirring
               of
               the
               waters
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Baptisme
               ,
               that
               's
               a
               water-brook
               the
               Infants
               soul
               pants
               after
               ;
               for
               even
               that
               's
               envenom'd
               with
               a
               Serpent
               .
               There
               are
               Errata's
               in
               these
               
                 Carnea
                 Encheiridia
              
               ,
               though
               they
               be
               the
               fairest
               Copies
               of
               innocency
               that
               are
               now
               extant
               .
               Indeed
               many
               of
               the
               fathers
               apply
               this
               text
               to
               Baptisme
               :
               And
               Aquinas
               quotes
               it
               out
               of
               Jerome
               ,
               that
               these
               verses
               were
               wont
               to
               be
               sung
               at
               those
               solemn
               times
               ,
               when
               Baptisme
               was
               publickly
               celebrated
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               As
               for
               the
               Sacrament
               of
               the
               
                 Lords
                 Supper
              
               ,
               why
               there
               are
               
                 mellita
                 flumina
              
               ,
               streaming
               brooks
               of
               butter
               and
               honey
               ,
               as
               Job
               speaks
               :
               and
               O
               how
               welcome
               is
               the
               panting
               soule
               hither
               !
               God
               ha's
               sent
               a
               messenger
               to
               invite
               him
               .
               
                 O!
                 every
                 one
                 that
                 thirsteth
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 come
                 and
                 drink
                 freely
                 :
                 Drink
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 drink
                 abundantly
                 O
                 beloved
                 !
              
               'T
               is
               most
               true
               here
               that
               which
               Trismegistus
               feign'd
               ,
               God
               sets
               a
               great
               Cup
               full
               of
               Celestial
               liquor
               ,
               with
               this
               Proclamation
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               Up
               soul
               ,
               and
               drench
               thy self
               in
               this
               Cup
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ;
               
                 Calix
                 ebrius
                 est
              
               ,
               as
               the
               force
               of
               the
               Original
               is
               in
               Psal
               .
               23.
               we
               render
               it
               ,
               The
               Cup
               overflows
               .
               Here
               if
               ever
               ,
               the
               soule
               is
               
                 comforted
                 with
                 flagons
              
               ,
               and
               Christs
               
                 love
                 is
              
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 sweeter
                 then
                 wine
              
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               What
               should
               I
               tell
               you
               ;
               nay
               ,
               how
               can
               I
               tell
               you
               the
               strong
               pantings
               of
               the
               soule
               in
               Prayer
               ?
               The
               Apostle
               calls
               them
               ,
               Rom.
               8.
               26.
               
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 groanes
                 unutterable
              
               ,
               when
               the
               soul
               becomes
               ,
               as
               the
               Syriack
               Idiom
               calls
               the
               
                 thuribulum
                 ,
                 domus
                 aromatum
              
               ,
               breathing
               up
               sweet
               odours
               unto
               the
               Throne
               of
               grace
               ,
               and
               Heaven
               it self
               is
               thus
               perfum'd
               ;
               
                 Domus
                 orationis
              
               ,
               is
               
                 Domus
                 aromatum
              
               .
               In
               all
               these
               you
               see
               how
               the
               soule
               breathes
               after
               Communion
               with
               its
               God
               ,
               mediate
               Communion
               with
               him
               here
               .
               But
            
             
               2dly
               ,
               it
               pants
               after
               immediate
               Communion
               with
               him
               in
               glory
               and
               the
               following
               words
               will
               well
               bear
               this
               sense
               ,
               though
               not
               so
               properly
               and
               genuine
               ,
               
                 O
                 when
                 shall
                 I
                 appear
                 before
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 glory
                 .
              
               Thus
               Paul
               pants
               ,
               
                 I
                 desire
                 to
                 be
                 dissolv'd
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 with
                 Christ
                 .
              
               Thus
               the
               soules
               pant
               in
               the
               
                 Revelation
                 ,
                 Come
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 come
                 quickly
                 .
                 Hîc
                 pitissamus
                 ,
                 illic
                 deglutiemur
                 :
              
               Here
               we
               sip
               of
               the
               water
               of
               life
               ,
               but
               there
               we
               shall
               drink
               it
               up
               ,
               though
               there
               be
               eternity
               to
               the
               bottome
               ▪
               Here
               we
               are
               sons
               of
               hope
               ,
               and
               that
               's
               a
               panting
               grace
               ▪
               Spes
               indeed
               is
               
                 aurora
                 gaudii
                 &
                 matutina
                 laetitia
              
               ,
               early
               joy
               :
               but
               when
               grace
               shall
               be
               ripen'd
               into
               
               glory
               ,
               then
               hope
               shall
               be
               swallowed
               up
               in
               fruition
               ;
               And
               thus
               we
               (
               as
               't
               is
               in
               2
               Cor.
               3.
               18.
               
               )
               with
               open
               face
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               You
               see
               that
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               here
               denotes
               a
               clear
               vision
               ,
               whereas
               quite
               contrary
               in
               1
               Cor.
               13.
               to
               see
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               is
               to
               see
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               we
               see
               in
               a
               glasse
               darkly
               .
               A
               learned
               Critick
               hath
               well
               observed
               ,
               that
               the
               Hebrew
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               includes
               both
               ,
               for
               it
               signifies
               vision
               and
               speculation
               :
               we
               clearly
               beholding
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               ,
               are
               chang'd
               into
               the
               same
               image
               from
               glory
               to
               glory
               ,
               that
               's
               either
               ,
               from
               his
               glory
               we
               become
               glorious
               ,
               or
               else
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               that
               's
               from
               grace
               to
               glory
               ,
               for
               grace
               is
               glory
               in
               the
               bud
               ,
               as
               glory
               is
               grace
               at
               the
               full
               .
               Surely
               glory
               is
               nothing
               else
               but
               a
               bright
               Constellation
               of
               graces
               ;
               and
               happinesse
               nothing
               but
               the
               Quintessence
               of
               holinesse
               .
               And
               now
               the
               soule
               by
               an
               holy
               gradation
               ascends
               higher
               ,
               from
               those
               first-fruits
               and
               earnest-penies
               of
               joy
               here
               ,
               to
               the
               consideration
               of
               the
               fulnesse
               of
               glory
               which
               it
               expects
               hereafter
               .
            
             
               𝄁
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               𝄁
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               𝄁
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               𝄁
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               𝄁
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               as
               the
               Lyrick
               straines
               sweetly
               ,
               when
               the
               soule
               shall
               be
               unsheath'd
               from
               the
               body
               ,
               (
               that
               I
               mayallude
               to
               the
               Chaldee
               Idiom
               ,
               )
               how
               gloriously
               shall
               it
               then
               glister
               ?
               or
               to
               speak
               in
               Plutarchs
               expression
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               when
               the
               soule
               shall
               be
               unclouded
               from
               the
               body
               ,
               in
               what
               brightnesse
               shall
               it
               then
               appear
               ?
               what
               ?
               did
               Davids
               soule
               ,
               his
               panting
               soule
               ,
               here
               leap
               for
               joy
               ,
               when
               he
               remembred
               thee
               ,
               
                 O
                 Sio●
              
               ?
               O
               how
               triumphantly
               then
               does
               his
               glorified
               soule
               now
               sing
               in
               the
               new
               Jerusalem
               !
               Did
               his
               soule
               sing
               so
               sweetly
               in
               a
               cage
               of
               clay
               ?
               what
               melody
               (
               think
               you
               )
               does
               it
               now
               make
               ,
               being
               let
               loose
               to
               all
               eternity
               ?
               Is
               there
               such
               deliciousnesse
               in
               a
               Cluster
               of
               grapes
               ,
               cut
               down
               in
               the
               brook
               E●hcol
               ,
               what
               look
               you
               for
               in
               the
               Vintage
               of
               Canaan
               ,
               the
               Land
               of
               Promise
               ?
               Is
               but
               a
               Prospect
               of
               that
               holy
               land
               upon
               the
               top
               of
               Mount
               Pisgah
               so
               pleasant
               and
               delightful
               ?
               surely
               then
               their
               lot
               is
               fallen
               to
               them
               in
               a
               fair
               ground
               ,
               and
               they
               have
               a
               goodly
               heritage
               ,
               that
               enjoy
               the
               sweetnesse
               of
               that
               land
               that
               flowes
               with
               milk
               and
               honey
               .
               Ha's
               but
               a
               glimpse
               of
               Gods
               favourable
               countenance
               ,
               such
               a
               powerful
               ,
               such
               a
               satisfying
               influence
               upon
               the
               soul
               ?
               O
               think
               (
               if
               you
               can
               )
               how
               it
               shall
               be
               ravish'd
               with
               the
               fulnesse
               of
               the
               Beatifical
               Vision
               !
               when
               the
               clarifi'd
               soul
               shall
               drink
               in
               the
               beames
               of
               glory
               ,
               and
               be
               fill'd
               with
               joy
               to
               the
               very
               brim
               .
               When
               the
               panting
               soule
               shall
               rest
               it self
               in
               
               the
               bosome
               of
               a
               Saviour
               ,
               and
               fix
               his
               eye
               upon
               the
               brightnesse
               of
               his
               Majesty
               to
               all
               eternity
               ;
               nay
               ,
               when
               eternity
               shall
               seem
               too
               short
               for
               the
               beholding
               and
               admiring
               of
               such
               transcendent
               excellencies
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               solemnizing
               of
               those
               heavenly
               Nuptials
               between
               Christ
               and
               his
               most
               beloved
               Spouse
               :
               where
               all
               the
               powers
               of
               heaven
               shall
               dance
               for
               joy
               ,
               while
               a
               Consort
               of
               Seraphims
               sing
               an
               
                 Epithalamium
                 .
                 Beloved
              
               ,
               (
               sayes
               the
               Apostle
               )
               
                 now
                 are
                 ye
                 the
                 sons
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 appears
                 not
                 as
                 yet
                 what
                 ye
                 shall
                 be
                 .
              
               This
               choice
               Prerogative
               of
               adoption
               does
               but
               shadow
               out
               your
               future
               glory
               ,
               for
               it
               appeares
               not
               as
               yet
               what
               ye
               shall
               be
               .
               Now
               ye
               are
               sons
               ,
               but
               in
               your
               minority
               ;
               sons
               ,
               but
               yet
               insulted
               over
               by
               servants
               .
               Now
               ye
               are
               sons
               ,
               but
               then
               ye
               shall
               be
               heires
               ,
               heires
               of
               glory
               and
               co-heires
               with
               Christ
               .
               Now
               you
               see
               in
               a
               glasse
               darkly
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               in
               a
               riddle
               ,
               and
               that
               book
               which
               is
               call'd
               the
               Revelation
               ,
               is
               most
               vail'd
               with
               obscurity
               ;
               but
               then
               you
               shall
               see
               face
               to
               face
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               —
               as
               God
               promises
               to
               manifest
               to
               Moses
               ;
               And
               some
               think
               ,
               that
               this
               place
               of
               the
               Apostle
               alludes
               to
               those
               very
               words
               ,
               taken
               out
               of
               Numb
               .
               12.
               6.
               
               The
               riddle
               of
               
                 summum
                 bonum
              
               ,
               that
               hath
               pos'd
               so
               many
               ,
               shall
               then
               be
               explicated
               ,
               happinesse
               shall
               be
               unmask'd
               ,
               the
               book
               shall
               be
               unseal'd
               ,
               the
               white
               stone
               shall
               sparkle
               most
               oriently
               ,
               you
               shall
               behold
               with
               open
               face
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               ,
               you
               shall
               know
               as
               you
               are
               known
               :
               not
               as
               if
               a
               finite
               creature
               could
               comprehend
               an
               infinite
               essence
               ,
               (
               as
               some
               of
               the
               Schoolmen
               seem
               fondly
               to
               imagine
               ,
               )
               but
               the
               words
               will
               easily
               bear
               a
               double
               Hebraisme
               .
               You
               shall
               know
               as
               you
               are
               known
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               either
               you
               shall
               know
               as
               you
               are
               approved
               ,
               or
               else
               you
               shall
               know
               as
               you
               are
               known
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               you
               shall
               know
               as
               you
               are
               made
               to
               know
               ;
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               sayes
               Beza
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               sayes
               Heinsius
               :
               for
               indeed
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               is
               the
               same
               with
               the
               Hebrew
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               and
               if
               it
               be
               rendered
               Hellenistically
               ,
               he
               tells
               us
               the
               words
               will
               run
               thus
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               :
               I
               shall
               know
               ,
               so
               as
               God
               is
               pleased
               to
               be
               known
               by
               me
               ,
               to
               manifest
               himself
               unto
               me
               .
               O
               let
               every
               pious
               
                 Panting
                 Soul
              
               ,
               with
               its
               apprehensions
               rais'd
               and
               its
               affections
               advanc'●
               ,
               wait
               and
               long
               and
               breath
               for
               so
               glorious
               a
               time
               ,
               when
               the
               
                 Panting
                 Soul
              
               shall
               become
               an
               enjoying
               ,
               an
               embracing
               Soul.
               When
               water-brooks
               shall
               be
               turn'd
               into
               rivers
               of
               pleasure
               ,
               ever
               springing
               from
               Gods
               right
               hand
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               fountain
               of
               being
               ,
               where
               the
               glorious
               rayes
               that
               flow
               from
               the
               face
               of
               
               Christ
               shall
               gild
               those
               pleasant
               and
               crystalline
               streams
               ,
               and
               there
               shall
               be
               fresh
               and
               eternal
               ebullitions
               of
               joy
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               pure
               soul
               may
               bathe
               it self
               in
               blisse
               ,
               and
               be
               for
               ever
               steept
               in
               unexpressible
               ,
               in
               unconceivable
               sweetnesse
               .
            
          
           
             
               Mount
               Ebal
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   JUDGES
                   5.
                   23.
                   
                
                 
                   Curse
                   ye
                   Meroz
                   ,
                   (
                   saith
                   the
                   Angel
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   )
                   Curse
                   bitterly
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   thereof
                   ,
                   because
                   they
                   came
                   not
                   out
                   to
                   the
                   help
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   help
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   against
                   the
                   Mighty
                   .
                
              
            
             
               THis
               Chapter
               is
               fill'd
               with
               a
               Triumphant
               Song
               ,
               that
               was
               made
               by
               Deborah
               ,
               that
               glorious
               Nursing-mother
               in
               Israel
               ,
               after
               a
               great
               and
               famous
               Conquest
               ,
               which
               God
               had
               given
               her
               and
               Barak
               over
               Jabin
               and
               Sisera
               ,
               and
               all
               their
               mighty
               Hostes
               .
               She
               presently
               after
               the
               victory
               breaks
               out
               into
               a
               Psalm
               of
               Thanksgiving
               ,
               she
               stirs
               up
               her
               soule
               to
               the
               praise
               of
               her
               God
               ,
               and
               excites
               
                 Barak
                 ▪
              
               to
               bear
               her
               company
               in
               this
               her
               joy
               :
               Awake
               Deborah
               ,
               
                 Awake
                 &c.
                 
                 Deborah
              
               in
               the
               Hebrew
               Language
               signifies
               a
               Bee
               ;
               A
               Bee
               by
               them
               is
               call'd
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               a
               working
               ,
               industrious
               creature
               ;
               And
               this
               Song
               may
               well
               be
               look't
               upon
               as
               Deborahs
               Honey-combe
               ,
               a
               sweet
               and
               precious
               Song
               ,
               dropping
               from
               her
               gracious
               lips
               ,
               Deborahs
               Honey-combe
               ;
               I
               but
               withal
               this
               Bee
               ,
               it
               ha's
               a
               sting
               .
               
                 Curse
                 ye
              
               Meroz
               ,
               
                 saith
                 the
                 Angel
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 Curse
                 ye
                 bitterly
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               These
               words
               they
               are
               the
               sting
               of
               Deborahs
               Song
               ,
               
               which
               strikes
               through
               all
               such
               as
               maintain
               not
               the
               cause
               of
               God
               against
               his
               enemies
               ,
               
                 that
                 come
                 not
                 out
                 to
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 against
                 the
                 Mighty
                 .
              
            
             
               If
               you
               look
               but
               upon
               the
               foregoing
               words
               ,
               you
               may
               see
               there
               how
               this
               holy
               Prophetesse
               takes
               an
               exact
               view
               of
               the
               behaviour
               of
               the
               several
               tribes
               in
               this
               time
               of
               war
               and
               commotion
               ,
               when
               the
               People
               of
               Israel
               were
               now
               opposing
               the
               Canaanites
               ,
               such
               enemies
               as
               God
               had
               devoted
               to
               destruction
               ,
               and
               had
               given
               the
               Israelites
               full
               Commission
               to
               destroy
               them
               .
               And
               after
               special
               notice
               taken
               ,
               she
               gives
               just
               Encomiums
               and
               commendations
               of
               all
               such
               as
               were
               forward
               and
               active
               in
               the
               Lords
               cause
               ,
               and
               withal
               ,
               sharp
               reproofs
               and
               cutting
               reprehensions
               ,
               to
               all
               such
               as
               were
               remisse
               and
               negligent
               in
               this
               their
               duty
               .
               And
               first
               she
               begins
               with
               the
               praise
               of
               them
               that
               deserv'd
               it
               .
            
             
               
                 Out
                 of
              
               Ephraim
               
                 was
                 there
                 a
                 root
                 of
                 them
                 against
              
               Amalek
               .
               ]
               This
               tribe
               sent
               in
               aide
               to
               Israel
               ,
               and
               the
               root
               that
               sprang
               from
               hence
               against
               Amalek
               was
               Deborah
               her selfe
               ,
               who
               judged
               Israel
               ,
               dwelling
               under
               a
               Palme-tree
               ,
               between
               Ramath
               and
               Bethel
               in
               Mount
               Ephraim
               ,
               and
               by
               her
               charge
               and
               authority
               the
               war
               was
               undertaken
               ,
               it
               was
               she
               that
               whetted
               Barak
               ,
               and
               encourag'd
               the
               Israelites
               against
               their
               enemies
               .
            
             
               
                 After
                 thee
              
               Benjamin
               ,
               
                 among
                 thy
                 People
                 .
              
               ]
               Against
               thee
               ,
               O
               Amalek
               ;
               some
               of
               this
               tribe
               also
               adjoyned
               themselves
               to
               Deborah
               .
            
             
               
                 Out
                 of
              
               Machir
               
                 came
                 down
                 Governours
                 .
              
               ]
               The
               tribe
               of
               Manasseh
               branch't
               it self
               into
               two
               noble
               families
               ,
               that
               of
               Machir
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               of
               Jair
               ;
               And
               out
               of
               Machir
               there
               came
               worthy
               men
               to
               help
               in
               the
               battel
               .
            
             
               
                 And
                 out
                 of
              
               Zebulon
               
                 they
                 that
                 handle
                 the
                 Pen
                 of
                 the
                 Writer
                 .
                 ]
              
               Learned
               men
               ,
               and
               skilful
               Lawyers
               ,
               such
               as
               handle
               the
               Pen
               ,
               these
               help't
               forward
               in
               the
               War
               both
               (
               1.
               )
               By
               their
               Counsel
               and
               Advice
               :
               and
               this
               is
               none
               of
               the
               smallest
               aides
               :
               One
               Vlysses
               better
               then
               many
               an
               Ajax
               .
               Or
               (
               2.
               )
               By
               weapons
               and
               outward
               aid
               ;
               Such
               as
               were
               wont
               to
               handle
               the
               Pen
               of
               the
               Writer
               ,
               they
               now
               handle
               the
               spear
               of
               the
               Souldier
               .
            
             
               
                 And
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
              
               Issachar
               were
               with
               
                 Deborah
                 ,
              
               ]
               choice
               and
               worthy
               ones
               ,
               Heads
               of
               the
               People
               .
            
             
               
                 And
                 Issachar
                 .
              
               ]
               Not
               only
               the
               Princes
               ,
               but
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               tribe
               .
               
                 And
                 also
              
               Barak
               .
               ]
               He
               was
               the
               Captain
               ,
               chief
               in
               the
               War
               ,
               the
               
               
                 primum
                 mobile
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 sent
                 on
                 foot
                 into
                 the
                 valley
                 .
                 ]
              
               He
               was
               the
               Leader
               of
               the
               foot-men
               in
               the
               valley
               .
               Thus
               far
               she
               commends
               ,
               in
               the
               next
               words
               she
               reproves
               .
            
             
               
                 For
                 the
                 Divisions
                 of
              
               Reuben
               
                 there
                 were
                 great
                 thoughts
                 of
                 heart
                 ;
                 why
                 abodest
                 thou
                 among
                 the
                 sheepfolds
                 ,
                 to
                 hear
                 the
                 bleatings
                 of
                 the
                 flockes
                 ?
                 for
                 the
                 divisions
                 of
              
               Reuben
               
                 there
                 were
                 great
                 searchings
                 of
                 heart
                 .
                 ]
              
               There
               were
               great
               wonderings
               why
               Reuben
               came
               not
               out
               to
               help
               their
               brethren
               ;
               for
               the
               divisions
               of
               Reuben
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               hold
               back
               and
               not
               accompany
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               tribes
               ,
               many
               searchings
               and
               enquiries
               why
               Reuben
               came
               not
               .
               This
               tribe
               dwelt
               beyond
               Jordan
               in
               fat
               and
               goodly
               pasture
               ;
               and
               they
               too
               much
               minded
               their
               Cattel
               ,
               and
               neglected
               the
               care
               of
               the
               Common-wealth
               .
               They
               were
               hearing
               the
               bleatings
               of
               the
               sheep
               ,
               and
               the
               bellowings
               of
               the
               oxen
               ,
               when
               their
               brethren
               heard
               the
               Alarum
               of
               War
               ,
               the
               noise
               of
               the
               Trumpet
               ,
               the
               beating
               of
               the
               Drum.
               
                 Why
                 abodest
                 thou
                 among
                 thy
                 sheepfolds
                 ?
              
               hast
               thou
               no
               care
               of
               Israels
               troubles
               ,
               of
               the
               bleeding
               condition
               of
               thy
               brethren
               ?
               dost
               thou
               take
               more
               care
               of
               thy
               sheep
               then
               of
               them
               ?
               see
               how
               the
               fierce
               enemie
               like
               a
               Wolf
               ,
               comes
               to
               devoure
               them
               ,
               and
               proud
               Sisera
               is
               ready
               to
               tear
               them
               in
               pieces
               ?
               wilt
               thou
               not
               take
               as
               much
               care
               of
               them
               as
               of
               thy
               sheep
               ?
            
             
               
                 Gilead
                 abode
                 beyond
                 Jordan
                 .
              
               ]
               Both
               the
               families
               of
               
                 Manasseh
                 ,
                 Machir
              
               and
               Jair
               dwelt
               in
               Gilead
               ,
               and
               possessed
               it
               ;
               Now
               the
               family
               of
               Machir
               was
               commended
               before
               ,
               so
               that
               here
               is
               meant
               of
               Jair
               .
               Or
               else
               the
               words
               are
               to
               be
               took
               thus
               ,
               as
               an
               answer
               to
               Reuben
               ,
               why
               could'st
               not
               thou
               come
               from
               beyond
               Iordan
               as
               well
               as
               
                 Gilead
                 ;
                 Gilead
              
               abode
               beyond
               Iordan
               ,
               and
               yet
               he
               came
               ,
               and
               so
               this
               tends
               to
               Gileads
               praise
               ,
               and
               to
               Reubens
               dishonour
               ,
               the
               first
               sense
               is
               most
               genuine
               .
            
             
               
                 And
                 why
                 did
              
               Dan
               
                 remain
                 in
                 ships
                 ?
              
               ]
               Either
               1.
               
               To
               shelter
               themselves
               from
               the
               enemies
               ,
               when
               they
               heard
               of
               Iabin
               and
               Sisera's
               coming
               they
               slipt
               themselves
               away
               .
               Or
               else
               2.
               
               Dan
               remained
               in
               ships
               ,
               he
               minded
               his
               own
               businesse
               and
               merchandise
               ,
               his
               traffick
               and
               commerce
               .
               And
               why
               did
               Dan
               remaine
               in
               ships
               ,
               when
               all
               Israel
               was
               almost
               suffering
               shipwrack
               ?
            
             
               
                 Asher
                 continued
                 on
                 the
                 sea-shore
                 ,
                 and
                 abode
                 in
                 his
                 breaches
                 .
                 ]
              
               The
               words
               include
               a
               double
               excuse
               which
               Asher
               had
               ,
               why
               it
               came
               not
               to
               help
               Israel
               ;
               1.
               
               They
               dwelt
               afar
               off
               by
               the
               Sea-shore
               .
               2.
               
               Their
               townes
               and
               cities
               were
               ruinous
               and
               not
               well
               fenc't
               ,
               and
               therefore
               
               they
               stayed
               at
               home
               to
               defend
               and
               fortifie
               themselves
               ,
               they
               abode
               in
               their
               breaches
               ;
               I
               but
               there
               was
               another
               breach
               that
               Asher
               might
               have
               thought
               of
               ,
               a
               breach
               of
               Gods
               Law
               and
               Commandment
               ,
               which
               enjoyn'd
               his
               People
               mutual
               love
               ,
               and
               a
               joynt
               opposition
               of
               their
               enemies
               .
            
             
               Zebulun
               and
               Naphtali
               
                 were
                 a
                 People
                 that
                 jeoparded
                 their
                 lives
                 unto
                 the
                 death
                 in
                 the
                 high
                 places
                 of
                 the
                 field
                 .
              
               After
               a
               more
               general
               commendation
               of
               some
               tribes
               ,
               and
               reproofes
               of
               others
               ,
               she
               then
               comes
               to
               a
               special
               Encomium
               of
               these
               two
               ,
               as
               most
               eminent
               in
               their
               service
               ,
               and
               a
               more
               stinging
               reproof
               of
               such
               as
               were
               inexcusably
               negligent
               .
            
             
               Zebulun
               and
               Naphtali
               reproached
               their
               lives
               ,
               so
               't
               is
               
                 in
                 fonte
              
               :
               they
               esteemed
               them
               not
               worth
               the
               having
               with
               Israels
               ruine
               :
               they
               preferr'd
               Gods
               cause
               before
               their
               lives
               .
               
                 They
                 reproached
                 their
                 lives
                 .
              
               ]
               For
               it
               seem'd
               a
               strange
               thing
               to
               others
               ,
               and
               little
               better
               then
               ridiculous
               ,
               for
               a
               small
               number
               ,
               a
               little
               handful
               of
               men
               ,
               to
               go
               against
               a
               vast
               army
               ,
               enemies
               cloath'd
               with
               terrour
               ,
               that
               might
               even
               blow
               them
               away
               in
               lesse
               then
               an
               houre
               :
               And
               yet
               they
               go
               out
               against
               Jabin
               and
               Sisera
               ,
               they
               feare
               not
               his
               nine
               hundred
               chariots
               of
               iron
               .
               What
               means
               Sisera
               to
               brandish
               his
               glittering
               sword
               ,
               to
               bend
               his
               bowe
               ,
               and
               prepare
               his
               deadly
               arrowes
               ?
               No
               weapon
               against
               them
               shall
               prosper
               .
               Zebulun
               and
               Nephtali
               ,
               if
               they
               were
               lesse
               then
               they
               are
               ,
               they
               would
               adventure
               their
               lives
               ,
               and
               if
               they
               perish
               they
               perish
               .
            
             
               
                 In
                 the
                 High
                 places
                 of
                 the
                 field
                 .
                 ]
              
               On
               Mount
               Tabor
               ,
               where
               they
               might
               have
               a
               view
               of
               Sisera's
               army
               ,
               a
               terrible
               prospect
               for
               Zebulun
               and
               Nephtali
               one
               would
               have
               thought
               .
               And
               yet
               they
               march
               forward
               with
               an
               undaunted
               courage
               and
               resolution
               .
               Zebulun
               and
               Nephtali
               ,
               more
               eminent
               in
               their
               forwardnesse
               and
               obedience
               ,
               and
               so
               have
               a
               more
               singular
               commendation
               given
               them
               .
            
             
               And
               Meroz
               ha's
               a
               more
               bitter
               curse
               then
               any
               of
               the
               rest
               .
               God
               took
               notice
               of
               all
               the
               others
               remissenesse
               ,
               and
               hath
               left
               it
               upon
               record
               to
               the
               view
               of
               all
               Posterity
               ;
               I
               but
               Meroz
               ha's
               a
               Curse
               with
               a
               greater
               emphasis
               .
            
             
               
                 Curse
                 ye
                 Meroz
                 .
              
               ]
               The
               Jewes
               have
               a
               Proverbe
               ,
               we
               must
               leap
               up
               to
               Mount
               Gerizim
               ,
               but
               creep
               into
               Mount
               Ebal
               .
               You
               know
               upon
               Mount
               Gerizim
               all
               the
               blessings
               were
               pronounc't
               by
               Moses
               ,
               as
               upon
               Mount
               Ebal
               all
               the
               Curses
               ;
               So
               then
               ,
               you
               must
               leap
               up
               to
               Mount
               Gerizim
               ,
               be
               forward
               and
               ready
               to
               blesse
               ;
               but
               creep
               
               into
               Mount
               Ebal
               ,
               be
               slow
               and
               unwilling
               to
               curse
               ;
               I
               but
               where
               God
               gives
               a
               special
               command
               to
               curse
               ,
               there
               you
               must
               leap
               up
               to
               Mount
               Ebal
               too
               .
            
             
               
                 Gurse
                 ye
              
               Meroz
               ,
               
                 saith
                 the
                 Angel
                 of
                 the
                 Lord.
                 ]
              
               This
               does
               not
               come
               out
               of
               any
               revengeful
               thoughts
               ,
               or
               private
               respect
               that
               Deborah
               had
               ,
               but
               she
               ha's
               a
               special
               command
               to
               curse
               them
               
                 Saith
                 the
                 Angel
                 of
                 the
                 Lord.
                 ]
              
               Expositors
               are
               dubious
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               :
               —
               it
               may
               be
               rendered
               
                 Nuncius
                 Jehovae
              
               ,
               and
               so
               some
               take
               it
               to
               be
               
                 Barak
                 ▪
              
               who
               call
               ▪
               d
               out
               (
               as
               is
               very
               like
               ,
               )
               this
               City
               to
               the
               War
               ,
               but
               they
               refused
               to
               come
               ;
               But
               whether
               it
               be
               meant
               of
               an
               Angel
               properly
               ,
               or
               of
               any
               that
               had
               a
               Prophetical
               Spirit
               ,
               Gods
               Messenger
               ,
               his
               Angel
               ;
               this
               we
               are
               sure
               ,
               the
               drift
               is
               to
               shew
               that
               this
               Curse
               comes
               by
               divine
               authority
               ,
               by
               heavenly
               mandate
               ,
               by
               the
               dictate
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               
                 Curse
                 ye
              
               Meroz
               ;
               
                 saith
                 the
                 Angel
                 of
                 the
                 Lord.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Curse
                 ye
                 bitterly
                 .
              
               ]
               Curse
               ye
               with
               Cursings
               ,
               an
               usual
               Hebraisme
               .
               
               
                 But
                 how
                 comes
                 Meroz
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 more
                 bitter
                 and
                 sharp
                 Curse
                 then
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 that
                 came
                 not
                 ?
              
               This
               City
               was
               
               very
               near
               the
               place
               where
               the
               battel
               was
               fought
               ,
               it
               was
               very
               nigh
               Mount
               Tabor
               ,
               the
               inhabitants
               were
               within
               the
               noise
               of
               the
               Trumpet
               ;
               other
               tribes
               had
               excuses
               ,
               this
               City
               none
               .
               And
               no
               doubt
               but
               they
               were
               requested
               by
               Barak
               to
               help
               ,
               and
               yet
               they
               came
               not
               out
               .
            
             
               
                 Because
                 they
                 came
                 not
                 out
                 to
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 the
                 Lord.
                 ]
              
               Why
               ?
               does
               the
               Lord
               need
               any
               aid
               ?
               And
               does
               the
               God
               of
               Hostes
               need
               the
               help
               of
               
                 Meroz
                 ?
                 Is
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 Omnipotency
                 abbreviated
                 that
                 it
                 cannot
                 help
                 ,
                 or
                 his
                 arme
                 shortened
                 that
                 it
                 cannot
                 save
                 ?
              
               Do's
               the
               mighty
               God
               call
               for
               help
               ,
               and
               the
               great
               Jehovah
               need
               auxiliary
               forces
               ?
               what
               meanes
               this
               holy
               Prophetesse
               ,
               when
               she
               sayes
               and
               repeates
               this
               ,
               
                 They
                 came
                 not
                 out
                 to
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
            
             
               They
               that
               help
               Israel
               are
               said
               to
               help
               the
               Lord.
               What
               is
               done
               to
               the
               Church
               ,
               God
               reckons
               as
               done
               for
               himself
               ,
               
                 Inasmuch
                 as
                 ye
                 did
                 it
                 to
                 one
                 of
                 these
                 little
                 ones
                 ,
                 you
                 did
                 it
                 unto
                 me
              
               ;
               O
               the
               infinite
               goodnesse
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               hath
               conjoyn'd
               his
               own
               glory
               ,
               and
               the
               salvation
               of
               his
               People
               together
               !
               He
               hath
               wrought
               Israels
               name
               in
               the
               frame
               of
               his
               own
               glory
               ;
               it
               is
               for
               his
               honour
               to
               save
               Israel
               ;
               They
               that
               come
               not
               out
               to
               help
               Israel
               ,
               they
               come
               not
               out
               to
               help
               the
               Lord.
               
            
             
             
               God
               needs
               not
               the
               help
               of
               men
               ,
               he
               can
               save
               his
               people
               miraculously
               ,
               he
               did
               so
               here
               ;
               
                 The
                 Starres
                 fought
                 in
                 their
                 courses
                 against
                 Sisera
              
               ;
               He
               can
               raise
               a
               glorious
               Army
               of
               Stars
               ,
               and
               can
               order
               them
               as
               he
               pleases
               ;
               they
               shall
               all
               keep
               their
               ranks
               ,
               they
               fight
               in
               their
               courses
               against
               Sisera
               .
               How
               did
               the
               Stars
               fight
               against
               him
               ?
            
             
               Their
               beams
               and
               influences
               were
               their
               weapons
               ;
               they
               wrought
               impressions
               in
               the
               Aire
               ,
               and
               rais'd
               meteors
               raine
               ,
               haile
               ,
               lightning
               ,
               thunder
               ;
               The
               Stars
               like
               bright
               and
               eminent
               Commanders
               ,
               lead
               under
               them
               an
               Army
               of
               meteors
               ,
               their
               train'd
               Souldiers
               ,
               they
               set
               them
               into
               their
               severall
               postures
               ,
               like
               the
               Centurion
               they
               
                 say
                 to
                 one
                 ,
                 Go
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 goeth
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 Come
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 comes
                 .
              
               If
               they
               bid
               the
               clouds
               discharge
               ,
               they
               instantly
               dart
               out
               lightning-flashes
               ,
               and
               present
               a
               volley
               of
               thunder-claps
               ;
               They
               'l
               try
               what
               they
               can
               do
               with
               proud
               Sisera
               :
               And
               if
               Israel
               be
               too
               weak
               for
               them
               ,
               the
               Hoast
               of
               Heaven
               shall
               fight
               against
               them
               ,
               
                 The
                 Starres
                 fought
                 in
                 their
                 courses
                 against
                 Sisera
              
               ;
               I
               ,
               but
               all
               this
               is
               no
               thank
               to
               Meroz
               ;
               nay
               ,
               it
               rather
               aggravates
               their
               sinne
               ,
               and
               so
               embitters
               their
               curse
               ;
               shall
               inanimate
               creatures
               more
               sympathize
               with
               Israel
               ,
               then
               their
               fellow-brethren
               ?
               Shall
               the
               Stars
               fight
               in
               their
               courses
               ,
               and
               shall
               not
               Meroz
               stir
               a
               foot
               to
               help
               them
               ?
               And
               
                 the
                 river
                 Kishon
                 sweeps
                 them
                 away
              
               (
               as
               dung
               )
               
                 that
                 ancient
                 river
                 ,
                 the
                 river
                 Kishon
                 ,
              
               now
               swelling
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               excesse
               of
               raine
               ,
               and
               drowning
               many
               of
               the
               Canaanites
               ,
               as
               the
               Egyptians
               were
               once
               drown'd
               in
               the
               Red-Sea
               ;
               they
               sinke
               like
               lead
               in
               the
               mighty
               waters
               .
               Stars
               and
               Rivers
               fight
               for
               them
               ,
               but
               Meroz
               will
               not
               help
               them
               .
            
             
               
                 Against
                 the
                 mighty
                 ,
                 ]
                 Jabin
              
               and
               Sisera
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               potent
               ,
               puissant
               enemies
               .
               The
               Church
               of
               God
               ha's
               had
               alwayes
               mighty
               opposers
               ,
               great
               enemies
               ;
               Satan
               the
               Prince
               of
               the
               Aire
               ,
               Antichrist
               and
               his
               forces
               .
               These
               and
               many
               such
               like
               observations
               lye
               scatter'd
               in
               the
               words
               ,
               and
               might
               be
               gather'd
               out
               of
               them
               ,
               but
               we
               will
               unite
               them
               all
               in
               this
               one
               truth
               ,
               which
               is
               directly
               aim'd
               at
               ,
               and
               intended
               in
               them
               .
            
             
               
               Doct
               Every
               Christian
               should
               be
               of
               a
               publick
               spirit
               ;
               he
               is
               bound
               under
               paine
               of
               a
               bitter
               curse
               ,
               (
               as
               much
               as
               in
               him
               lyes
               ,
               to
               promote
               the
               cause
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               help
               Israel
               ,
               to
               help
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               against
               its
               mighty
               enemies
               .
            
             
               Wee
               'l
               branch
               it
               into
               these
               two
               particulars
               .
            
             
             
               1.
               
               'T
               is
               a
               thingfull
               of
               reason
               and
               equity
               ,
               that
               every
               one
               that
               professes
               himself
               an
               Israelite
               ,
               should
               help
               Israel
               ,
               that
               Christians
               should
               be
               of
               a
               publick
               spirit
               ;
               it
               is
               but
               just
               that
               Meroz
               should
               aid
               Israel
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               How
               every
               one
               may
               help
               the
               Lord
               against
               the
               mighty
               ,
               and
               stand
               for
               the
               peace
               of
               Sion
               ;
               by
               what
               means
               they
               may
               do
               this
               .
            
             
               (
               1.
               )
               A
               Christian
               should
               be
               of
               a
               publick
               and
               enlarged
               spirit
               not
               seeking
               only
               himself
               and
               his
               own
               ends
               ,
               with
               a
               narrow
               and
               contracted
               heart
               ;
               but
               he
               should
               seek
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               good
               of
               Sion
               ,
               of
               his
               Church
               and
               people
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               It
               is
               the
               very
               nature
               of
               goodnesse
               to
               diffuse
               it self
               abroad
               in
               a
               spreading
               and
               liberal
               manner
               ;
               for
               it
               do's
               not
               thus
               lose
               any
               thing
               ,
               but
               augments
               ,
               and
               increases
               its
               being
               by
               communicating
               it self
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               You
               may
               see
               some
               prints
               and
               foot-steps
               of
               this
               in
               Nature
               ,
               some
               obscure
               representations
               of
               this
               truth
               there
               .
               The
               Sun
               ,
               it
               do's
               not
               monopolize
               its
               beams
               ,
               and
               engrosse
               its
               light
               ;
               but
               scatters
               them
               abroad
               ,
               gilds
               the
               whole
               world
               with
               them
               ;
               it
               shines
               more
               for
               others
               then
               it self
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               publick
               light
               .
            
             
               Look
               on
               a
               fountaine
               ,
               it
               do's
               not
               binde
               in
               its
               streams
               ,
               seale
               up
               it self
               ,
               and
               enclose
               its
               waters
               ,
               but
               spends
               it self
               with
               a
               continual
               bubbling
               forth
               ;
               it
               streams
               forth
               in
               a
               fluent
               ,
               liberal
               ,
               and
               communicative
               manner
               ;
               it
               is
               a
               publick
               spring
               .
            
             
               Nay
               natural
               bodies
               will
               part
               with
               their
               own
               properties
               ,
               leave
               their
               motions
               ;
               nay
               ,
               crosse
               their
               own
               inclinations
               for
               a
               general
               good
               .
               The
               Aire
               ,
               a
               light
               and
               nimble
               body
               ,
               that
               mounts
               upwards
               ,
               and
               do's
               naturally
               ascend
               ;
               yet
               for
               an
               universal
               good
               ,
               rather
               then
               there
               shall
               be
               a
               breach
               and
               rupture
               in
               nature
               ,
               a
               vacuum
               ,
               it
               will
               descend
               for
               the
               stopping
               of
               that
               hiatus
               .
               In
               the
               body
               of
               man
               ,
               the
               inferiour
               members
               will
               venter
               themselves
               for
               the
               good
               of
               the
               whole
               ;
               The
               hand
               will
               be
               cut
               off
               ,
               and
               lose
               its
               own
               being
               ,
               rather
               then
               the
               head
               shall
               be
               endanger'd
               ;
               you
               see
               some
               shadowes
               of
               this
               truth
               in
               Nature
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               And
               the
               weak
               and
               glimmering
               light
               of
               Nature
               shews
               thus
               much
               ,
               that
               a
               man
               is
               not
               borne
               for
               himself
               alone
               ;
               he
               is
               a
               sociable
               ●reature
               ,
               and
               sent
               into
               the
               world
               for
               the
               good
               of
               others
               .
               The
               ●oice
               of
               an
               Heathen
               ,
               A
               mans
               countrey
               ,
               and
               his
               friend
               ,
               and
               others
               challenge
               great
               part
               of
               him
               .
               It
               is
               a
               miserable
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               to
               make
               his
               own
               self
               the
               centre
               of
               all
               his
               actions
               .
            
             
             
               4.
               
               Consider
               ,
               that
               every
               mans
               private
               welfare
               is
               included
               in
               the
               publick
               .
               The
               welfare
               of
               Meroz
               depended
               upon
               Israels
               safety
               ;
               what
               would
               have
               become
               of
               Meroz
               ,
               if
               the
               rest
               of
               their
               fellow-brethren
               had
               perisht
               ?
               So
               that
               it
               was
               a
               part
               of
               great
               folly
               in
               Meroz
               ,
               not
               to
               come
               out
               to
               the
               help
               of
               Israel
               .
               When
               the
               disease
               seazes
               upon
               a
               vitall
               part
               ,
               as
               the
               head
               ,
               or
               the
               heart
               ,
               or
               the
               like
               ,
               so
               as
               to
               endanger
               the
               whole
               ;
               then
               every
               member
               is
               in
               danger
               ,
               though
               for
               the
               present
               they
               may
               be
               free
               from
               paine
               .
               The
               well-being
               of
               every
               private
               man
               ,
               depends
               on
               the
               publick
               good
               .
               A
               single
               drop
               is
               soon
               dry'd
               up
               and
               consum'd
               ;
               I
               ,
               but
               a
               drop
               in
               the
               Ocean
               when
               't
               is
               united
               to
               a
               multitude
               of
               other
               drops
               ,
               't
               is
               there
               more
               safe
               ;
               and
               a
               drop
               by
               it self
               is
               weak
               ,
               and
               can
               make
               no
               resistance
               :
               I
               ,
               but
               a
               drop
               in
               the
               Ocean
               is
               terrible
               .
               Men
               have
               a
               more
               safe
               ,
               and
               a
               more
               honourable
               being
               ,
               as
               joyn'd
               to
               the
               whole
               ,
               then
               taken
               single
               by
               themselves
               .
               A
               single
               drop
               can
               do
               nothing
               ;
               but
               a
               multitude
               of
               drops
               joyn'd
               together
               ,
               will
               make
               a
               stream
               ,
               and
               carry
               all
               before
               them
               :
               A
               single
               beame
               is
               obscure
               ;
               but
               in
               the
               Sun
               the
               centre
               of
               rayes
               ,
               meeting
               in
               the
               publick
               point
               ,
               they
               are
               glorious
               .
            
             
               And
               these
               arguments
               may
               prevaile
               with
               you
               as
               men
               ,
               living
               in
               common
               society
               ;
               but
               then
               as
               Christians
               .
            
             
               I.
               Consider
               ,
               that
               Gods
               children
               have
               been
               alwayes
               of
               this
               disposition
               ,
               of
               publick
               spirits
               ,
               seeking
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               good
               of
               Sion
               .
               Exod.
               32.
               32.
               
               
                 If
                 not
                 ,
                 blot
                 me
                 I
                 pray
                 thee
                 out
                 of
                 thy
                 Book
                 ;
                 Moses
              
               out
               of
               a
               pang
               of
               vehement
               zeale
               ,
               would
               part
               with
               his
               own
               happinesse
               ,
               rather
               then
               Israel
               should
               perish
               ;
               If
               it
               would
               make
               more
               for
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               ,
               he
               would
               be
               content
               to
               be
               damn'd
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               to
               have
               the
               beams
               of
               Gods
               favourable
               presence
               withdrawn
               from
               him
               .
               Rom.
               9.
               3.
               
               
                 I
                 could
                 wish
                 ,
                 that
                 my self
                 were
                 accursed
                 from
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               (
               or
               separated
               )
               
                 for
                 my
                 brethren
                 ,
                 my
                 kinsmen
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
              
               for
               the
               
                 Jews
                 ,
                 Israelites
              
               ;
               which
               is
               meant
               of
               the
               
                 poena
                 damni
              
               :
               I
               could
               be
               content
               to
               have
               the
               face
               of
               Christ
               hid
               from
               me
               for
               my
               brethrens
               sake
               ,
               as
               Gods
               face
               was
               once
               hid
               from
               Christ
               upon
               the
               Crosse
               ;
               
                 My
                 God
                 ,
                 my
                 God
                 ,
                 why
                 hast
                 thou
                 forsaken
                 me
                 ?
              
               A
               most
               strong
               affection
               and
               zeale
               for
               the
               publick
               good
               .
               Paul
               knew
               what
               the
               face
               of
               Christ
               was
               ;
               how
               glorious
               a
               sight
               it
               was
               ,
               to
               see
               God
               face
               to
               face
               :
               And
               he
               knew
               what
               answer
               God
               had
               given
               to
               Moses
               too
               ;
               
                 Him
                 that
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 him
                 will
                 I
                 blot
                 out
                 of
                 my
                 Book
                 :
              
               And
               yet
               out
               of
               a
               most
               ardent
               desire
               of
               the
               salvation
               of
               the
               Jews
               ,
               he
               will
               part
               with
               the
               face
               of
               Christ
               ,
               so
               they
               may
               be
               
               saved
               ;
               here
               were
               publick
               spirits
               indeed
               .
            
             
               What
               should
               I
               tell
               you
               of
               Vriah
               that
               famous
               Souldier
               ,
               his
               brave
               and
               heroical
               resolution
               ;
               how
               he
               would
               take
               no
               complacency
               in
               outward
               things
               ?
               and
               marke
               his
               reason
               ,
               2
               
                 Sam
                 ▪
              
               11.
               11.
               
               
                 The
                 Arke
                 ,
                 and
                 Israel
                 ,
                 and
                 Judah
                 abide
                 in
                 tents
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 Lord
                 Joab
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 servants
                 of
                 my
                 Lord
                 are
                 encamped
                 in
                 the
                 open
                 fields
              
               ;
               as
               if
               he
               should
               say
               ,
               What
               shall
               the
               Arke
               be
               in
               danger
               ,
               and
               shall
               Vriah
               be
               secure
               ?
               Or
               shall
               my
               Lord
               Joab
               be
               more
               forward
               then
               I
               am
               in
               Israels
               cause
               ?
               
                 As
                 thou
                 livest
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 thy
                 soul
                 liveth
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 do
                 this
                 thing
              
               ;
               He
               raps
               out
               an
               Oath
               like
               a
               Souldier
               ,
               which
               he
               might
               have
               well
               spar'd
               ,
               but
               yet
               he
               shews
               a
               most
               generous
               and
               publick
               spirit
               ;
               And
               this
               was
               no
               small
               aggravation
               of
               Davids
               sin
               .
            
             
               137.
               
               Psalme
               ;
               
                 See
                 how
                 the
                 Psalmist
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 Gods
                 people
                 behave
                 themselves
                 .
              
               By
               the
               rivers
               of
               Babylon
               ;
               we
               sate
               down
               and
               wept
               ,
               when
               we
               remembred
               thee
               ,
               O
               Sion
               !
               We
               hanged
               our
               Harpes
               upon
               the
               Willows
               in
               the
               midst
               thereof
               ;
               If
               I
               forget
               thee
               ,
               Jerusalem
               ,
               let
               my
               right
               hand
               forget
               her
               cunning
               .
               David
               
                 had
                 a
                 most
                 delicate
                 touch
                 upon
                 the
                 Harpe
                 ,
                 a
                 soft
                 and
                 silken
                 touch
                 ;
                 He
                 could
                 still
              
               Saul's
               
                 evil
                 spirit
                 with
                 his
                 Musick
                 ;
                 but
              
               if
               I
               forget
               thee
               ,
               Jerusalem
               ,
               let
               my
               right
               hand
               forget
               her
               cunning
               .
            
             
               And
               when
               did
               Jeremy
               make
               his
               Lamentation
               ,
               that
               whole
               book
               of
               mourning
               ;
               but
               when
               the
               glory
               of
               Sion
               was
               laid
               in
               the
               dust
               ;
               when
               Ierusalem
               ,
               the
               Lady
               of
               Nations
               was
               made
               desolate
               ?
               Gods
               people
               have
               been
               alwayes
               of
               publick
               spirits
               ,
               and
               have
               sympathiz'd
               with
               the
               Church
               .
            
             
               II.
               That
               you
               may
               follow
               so
               good
               example
               ;
               think
               whose
               cause
               it
               is
               :
               The
               cause
               of
               Israel
               ,
               is
               the
               cause
               of
               God
               ;
               
                 To
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               Can
               you
               have
               a
               better
               cause
               ?
               The
               good
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               are
               knit
               together
               by
               an
               act
               of
               Gods
               gracious
               will.
               So
               that
               he
               that
               seeks
               the
               good
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               do's
               in
               the
               same
               act
               seek
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               :
               And
               he
               that
               helps
               not
               Israel
               ,
               comes
               not
               out
               to
               the
               help
               of
               the
               Lord.
               Now
               you
               are
               bound
               to
               maintaine
               the
               cause
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               help
               the
               Lord.
               
            
             
               1.
               
               By
               many
               and
               severall
               engagements
               ;
               As
               creatures
               at
               his
               beck
               ,
               he
               has
               a
               sovereignty
               and
               dominion
               over
               you
               .
               Not
               to
               obey
               the
               great
               God
               ,
               is
               to
               deny
               his
               supremacy
               .
               You
               are
               bound
               in
               a
               way
               of
               thankfulnesse
               ,
               to
               stand
               for
               him
               and
               his
               cause
               ,
               by
               those
               sweet
               mercies
               ,
               those
               precious
               pledges
               of
               his
               love
               ,
               which
               he
               every
               moment
               heaps
               upon
               you
               ;
               by
               those
               many
               blessings
               that
               come
               
               swimming
               to
               you
               in
               the
               blood
               of
               a
               Saviour
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               By
               many
               Promises
               ,
               Vowes
               ,
               Protestations
               .
               Your
               first
               and
               Originall
               vow
               in
               Baptisme
               ,
               obliges
               you
               to
               maintaine
               the
               cause
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               Church
               ,
               against
               all
               the
               enemies
               thereof
               .
               And
               you
               have
               often
               repeated
               this
               Vow
               ,
               and
               seal'd
               it
               again
               in
               the
               Lords
               Supper
               ,
               for
               you
               know
               that
               's
               a
               sealing
               up
               of
               the
               Covenant
               ;
               Now
               what
               's
               the
               Covenant
               but
               this
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 shall
                 be
                 your
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 shall
                 be
                 his
                 people
                 ?
              
               And
               then
               you
               can't
               but
               remember
               a
               late
               Vow
               that
               you
               have
               made
               too
               ;
               the
               very
               summe
               of
               which
               was
               this
               ,
               to
               stand
               for
               the
               publick
               good
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Certainty
               to
               prosper
               ;
               it
               is
               the
               cause
               of
               God
               ;
               A
               Christian
               is
               of
               the
               surest
               side
               ,
               of
               the
               winning
               side
               .
               There
               's
               none
               but
               has
               a
               minde
               to
               prosper
               ,
               then
               
                 pray
                 for
                 the
                 peace
                 of
                 Ierusalem
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 prosper
                 that
                 love
                 thee
                 .
              
               There
               's
               none
               can
               eclipse
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               ;
               it
               's
               beyond
               the
               limited
               power
               of
               a
               creature
               ,
               to
               dimme
               the
               lustre
               of
               his
               Crown
               ;
               God
               will
               maintaine
               his
               own
               cause
               ,
               or
               else
               he
               should
               lose
               of
               his
               glory
               ;
               his
               mighty
               Arme
               will
               get
               himself
               the
               victory
               .
               Christ
               is
               the
               Captain
               of
               this
               Church
               ,
               and
               he
               is
               the
               chiefest
               often
               thousand
               ,
               (
               the
               Ensigne-bearer
               .
               )
               And
               this
               is
               comfort
               enough
               for
               a
               Christian
               ,
               the
               enemies
               must
               conquer
               Christ
               ,
               before
               they
               can
               overcome
               his
               Church
               .
               Christ
               the
               head
               of
               the
               Church
               is
               impregnable
               .
               This
               is
               the
               second
               ground
               why
               Christians
               must
               stand
               for
               the
               cause
               of
               the
               Church
               ;
               because
               't
               is
               the
               cause
               of
               God
               ,
               to
               which
               they
               are
               bound
               .
               (
               1.
               )
               By
               engagements
               ,
               many
               and
               great
               .
               (
               2.
               )
               By
               Vows
               .
               (
               3.
               )
               Encouraged
               with
               certainty
               of
               successe
               .
            
             
               III.
               A
               Christian's
               bound
               to
               be
               of
               a
               publick
               spirit
               ,
               by
               vertue
               of
               the
               communion
               of
               Saints
               .
               Every
               Christian's
               a
               member
               of
               Christs
               mysticall
               body
               ,
               and
               so
               must
               take
               care
               for
               the
               good
               of
               the
               whole
               .
               He
               that
               is
               united
               to
               Christ
               the
               Head
               ,
               must
               be
               knit
               also
               to
               the
               other
               members
               ;
               He
               that
               do's
               not
               sympathize
               with
               the
               Church
               ,
               is
               not
               of
               the
               body
               ;
               He
               that
               can
               hear
               of
               the
               breaches
               of
               Sion
               ,
               and
               the
               decayes
               of
               Ierusalem
               ;
               He
               that
               can
               see
               the
               apples
               of
               Gods
               eye
               pierc't
               through
               ,
               and
               not
               be
               affected
               with
               it
               ,
               will
               ye
               call
               such
               members
               of
               Christs
               body
               ?
               He
               that
               is
               not
               truely
               affected
               with
               the
               bleeding
               condition
               of
               the
               Christians
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               do's
               virtually
               and
               in
               effect
               deny
               this
               Article
               of
               his
               Creed
               ,
               
                 The
                 Communion
                 of
                 Saints
              
               .
            
             
               IV.
               It
               is
               
                 against
                 the
                 Mighty
              
               :
               Christians
               had
               need
               have
               publike
               
               spirits
               ,
               because
               they
               have
               publick
               enemies
               ;
               the
               Devil
               ,
               a
               publick
               enemy
               ;
               Antichrist
               ,
               a
               publick
               enemy
               :
               They
               are
               private
               enough
               in
               respect
               of
               their
               malice
               ,
               and
               subtlety
               ;
               but
               publick
               in
               force
               ,
               and
               opposition
               .
               As
               there
               is
               the
               paw
               of
               the
               Lion
               for
               strength
               ,
               so
               there
               is
               the
               head
               of
               the
               Serpent
               for
               wisdome
               ;
               but
               yet
               the
               head
               of
               the
               Serpent
               is
               broken
               ,
               their
               wisdome
               infatuated
               :
               
                 He
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 heaven
                 ,
                 can
                 counterplot
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 laugh
                 them
                 to
                 scorne
                 :
              
               But
               yet
               thus
               much
               you
               may
               learn
               of
               the
               enemies
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               to
               study
               the
               publick
               good
               :
               They
               seek
               the
               ruine
               of
               the
               whole
               ,
               and
               why
               should
               not
               you
               seek
               the
               welfare
               of
               the
               whole
               ?
               If
               they
               be
               so
               sedulous
               and
               industrious
               ,
               so
               forward
               and
               active
               in
               a
               bad
               cause
               ,
               will
               you
               be
               negligent
               and
               remisse
               in
               the
               best
               cause
               ,
               in
               the
               cause
               of
               God
               ,
               in
               the
               helping
               of
               the
               Lord
               ?
               All
               that
               they
               do
               ,
               they
               'l
               tell
               you
               't
               is
               for
               the
               Catholick
               cause
               ,
               they
               are
               for
               the
               publick
               .
               What
               won't
               a
               Jesuite
               do
               for
               the
               Catholick
               cause
               ?
               Hee
               'l
               compasse
               Sea
               and
               Land
               to
               gaine
               one
               proselyte
               .
               They
               do
               publick
               mischiefs
               ,
               and
               have
               a
               malignant
               and
               venomous
               influence
               into
               all
               places
               where
               they
               come
               ;
               and
               why
               should
               not
               Christians
               do
               as
               publick
               service
               for
               God
               ,
               as
               they
               do
               for
               the
               Devil
               ?
               Come
               out
               therefore
               against
               the
               m●ghty
               to
               the
               help
               of
               the
               Lord.
               That
               which
               was
               Meroz
               his
               excuse
               perhaps
               ,
               because
               the
               Canaanites
               were
               mighty
               ones
               ,
               therefore
               they
               durst
               not
               come
               out
               against
               them
               ;
               this
               God
               makes
               the
               very
               aggravation
               of
               their
               sin
               ;
               for
               if
               the
               enemies
               were
               mighty
               ,
               Israel
               had
               more
               need
               of
               their
               help
               and
               aide
               ,
               
                 Curse
                 ye
                 Meroz
                 ,
                 saith
                 the
                 Angel
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               And
               Meroz
               might
               have
               consider'd
               ,
               that
               as
               there
               are
               mighty
               enemies
               ,
               so
               there
               is
               a
               mighty
               God
               too
               ,
               an
               Almighty
               God
               ,
               that
               can
               crush
               proud
               Sisera
               ,
               and
               dash
               in
               pieces
               the
               strongest
               enemy
               .
               And
               now
               by
               this
               time
               you
               have
               seen
               that
               't
               is
               but
               fit
               and
               equall
               for
               a
               Christian
               to
               be
               of
               a
               publick
               spirit
               ,
               to
               come
               out
               to
               the
               help
               of
               the
               Lord.
               
            
             
               (
               2.
               )
               The
               manner
               ,
               how
               every
               Christian
               may
               promote
               the
               publick
               good
               .
               And
               here
               by
               way
               of
               premisall
               ;
            
             
               1.
               
               It
               must
               be
               in
               a
               lawful
               and
               warrantable
               way
               They
               that
               come
               out
               to
               help
               the
               Lord
               must
               help
               him
               in
               his
               own
               wayes
               ,
               such
               wayes
               as
               his
               word
               allowes
               ,
               or
               else
               ,
               they
               do
               not
               help
               the
               Lord
               ,
               but
               offend
               the
               Lord
               in
               breaking
               his
               commandments
               ;
               Job
               13.
               7.
               
               
                 Will
                 you
                 speak
                 wickedly
                 for
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 talk
                 deceitfully
                 for
                 him
                 ?
              
               Do's
               Gods
               glory
               depend
               upon
               mans
               sin
               ?
               do's
               he
               allow
               any
               man
               to
               sin
               for
               the
               advancing
               of
               his
               glory
               ?
               Nay
               ,
               do's
               he
               not
               forbid
               it
               ,
               and
               detest
               
               it
               ?
               It
               is
               a
               clear
               and
               undenyable
               truth
               of
               our
               Saviour
               ;
               
                 You
                 must
                 not
                 do
                 evil
                 ,
                 that
                 good
                 may
                 come
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               A
               speech
               of
               one
               of
               the
               Ancients
               ;
               
                 You
                 must
                 not
                 tell
                 the
                 least
                 lie
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 could
                 save
                 the
                 whole
                 Church
                 by
                 it
                 .
              
               You
               remember
               the
               clause
               in
               the
               Protestation
               ,
               
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 lawfuy
                 I
                 may
              
               ;
               he
               that
               seeks
               the
               publick
               good
               in
               an
               unlawfull
               course
               ,
               breaks
               his
               Protestation
               .
               To
               the
               right
               conducting
               of
               an
               action
               ,
               besides
               the
               intention
               of
               an
               end
               truely
               ,
               there
               must
               be
               also
               the
               choice
               of
               just
               direct
               means
               for
               the
               accomplishing
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               In
               a
               prudent
               and
               orderly
               way
               .
               They
               that
               come
               out
               to
               the
               help
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               must
               keep
               their
               ranks
               ;
               
                 The
                 Starres
                 fought
                 in
                 their
                 courses
                 against
                 Sisera
                 .
              
               Christians
               must
               keep
               their
               severall
               stations
               ;
               if
               there
               be
               confusion
               ,
               you
               can't
               tell
               a
               Canaanite
               from
               an
               Israelite
               ,
               a
               friend
               from
               a
               foe
               .
               Let
               every
               Christian
               that
               studies
               the
               publick
               good
               ,
               keep
               his
               own
               place
               ;
               The
               Magistrate
               his
               ;
               the
               Ministers
               theirs
               ;
               and
               the
               people
               also
               theirs
               .
               And
               now
               there
               are
               some
               wayes
               very
               good
               and
               warrantable
               ,
               by
               which
               Christians
               may
               come
               out
               to
               the
               help
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               aiding
               of
               Israel
               .
            
             
               (
               1.
               )
               
                 By
                 Prayer
              
               .
               To
               be
               sure
               this
               is
               a
               lawful
               meanes
               ;
               I
               ,
               and
               't
               is
               a
               prevalent
               means
               too
               ,
               and
               has
               great
               influence
               upon
               the
               publick
               good
               ;
               Exod.
               17.
               11.
               
               When
               Moses
               held
               up
               his
               hand
               ,
               then
               Israel
               prevail'd
               .
               'T
               is
               a
               speciall
               benefit
               that
               Christians
               have
               by
               the
               communion
               of
               Saints
               ,
               the
               prayers
               one
               of
               another
               .
               There
               's
               a
               stock
               of
               prayers
               the
               Church
               has
               ,
               and
               the
               weakest
               Christian
               has
               a
               share
               in
               it
               .
               Thou
               hast
               the
               benefit
               of
               many
               Christians
               prayer
               ,
               whose
               face
               thou
               never
               sawest
               ,
               whom
               thou
               never
               heard'st
               of
               ;
               perhaps
               he
               lives
               in
               America
               ,
               or
               some
               remote
               corner
               of
               the
               world
               ;
               but
               wheree're
               he
               be
               thou
               hast
               the
               benefit
               of
               his
               prayer
               ,
               as
               a
               member
               of
               the
               mystical
               body
               .
               For
               there
               's
               no
               prayer
               put
               up
               to
               God
               for
               his
               Church
               ,
               but
               it
               encludes
               every
               particular
               member
               of
               the
               Church
               in
               it
               ;
               so
               that
               prayer
               do's
               wonderfully
               promote
               the
               publick
               good
               .
               
                 Pray
                 for
                 the
                 peace
                 of
              
               Jerusalem
               ,
               pray
               for
               it
               ,
               that
               's
               the
               way
               to
               have
               it
               .
               And
               many
               an
               one
               that
               can
               use
               no
               other
               means
               ,
               yet
               may
               use
               this
               .
               There
               's
               many
               can't
               help
               the
               Christians
               in
               Ireland
               ;
               but
               there
               's
               no
               Christian
               but
               may
               pray
               for
               them
               .
               There
               's
               many
               that
               can't
               fight
               against
               the
               Rebels
               ;
               and
               yet
               they
               can
               pray
               against
               them
               ,
               to
               have
               them
               restrain'd
               and
               subdu'd
               .
               Many
               a
               weak
               and
               aged
               and
               sickly
               one
               ,
               unfit
               for
               warre
               ,
               and
               yet
               powerful
               in
               prayer
               .
               And
               these
               weapons
               of
               our
               warfare
               ,
               they
               are
               not
               carnal
               ,
               but
               mighty
               .
               
               You
               can't
               encounter
               an
               enemy
               ;
               I
               ,
               but
               you
               may
               thus
               wrastle
               with
               the
               Almighty
               .
               You
               can't
               batter
               down
               a
               strong
               hold
               ;
               but
               yet
               ye
               can
               besiege
               ▪
               the
               throne
               of
               grace
               with
               concentred
               abilities
               .
               You
               are
               not
               fit
               to
               be
               set
               in
               a
               Watch-tower
               ,
               to
               spy
               out
               the
               approach
               of
               an
               enemie
               ;
               but
               yet
               you
               may
               watch
               unto
               prayer
               .
               And
               this
               is
               a
               great
               advantage
               that
               Christians
               have
               over
               their
               enemies
               ;
               The
               enemy
               knows
               not
               how
               to
               pray
               ;
               they
               know
               how
               to
               curse
               ,
               and
               swear
               ,
               and
               blaspheme
               the
               name
               of
               God
               ;
               but
               they
               know
               not
               how
               to
               pray
               :
               Or
               if
               they
               do
               pray
               ,
               and
               tell
               their
               prayers
               with
               their
               beads
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               know
               the
               number
               of
               them
               ;
               yet
               their
               prayer
               is
               turn'd
               into
               fin
               ,
               
                 The
                 prayer
                 of
                 the
                 wicked
                 is
                 an
                 abomination
                 .
              
               Let
               them
               cry
               aloud
               to
               their
               Idols
               ,
               and
               see
               if
               they
               will
               hear
               them
               ;
               they
               can't
               look
               that
               God
               should
               hear
               them
               :
               For
               ,
               
                 If
                 I
                 regard
                 iniquity
                 in
                 my
                 heart
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 will
                 not
                 hear
                 my
                 prayer
                 .
              
               O
               then
               let
               Christians
               know
               their
               own
               happinesse
               ,
               and
               make
               use
               of
               this
               spirituall
               weapon
               of
               prayer
               ,
               that
               opposes
               the
               enemy
               more
               then
               all
               other
               weapons
               whatsoever
               :
               Let
               them
               brandish
               the
               glittering
               sword
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               And
               this
               is
               the
               chief
               use
               you
               are
               to
               make
               of
               all
               the
               news
               you
               hear
               ,
               to
               know
               how
               to
               order
               your
               prayers
               accordingly
               .
               No
               question
               more
               ordinary
               in
               mens
               mouth
               ,
               then
               ,
               what
               news
               ?
               And
               I
               finde
               no
               fault
               with
               the
               question
               ,
               it
               is
               good
               and
               fitting
               :
               But
               news
               are
               not
               to
               be
               enquired
               after
               only
               for
               the
               satisfying
               of
               mens
               mindes
               ,
               and
               curiosity
               ;
               as
               the
               Athenians
               spent
               all
               their
               time
               in
               enquiring
               for
               some
               news
               :
               But
               this
               is
               the
               main
               end
               of
               it
               ,
               to
               know
               how
               to
               send
               up
               your
               prayers
               for
               the
               good
               of
               the
               Church
               ;
               and
               your
               praises
               for
               such
               mercies
               as
               God
               bestowes
               upon
               it
               .
               All
               news
               heard
               by
               a
               publick
               spirit
               ,
               will
               stir
               up
               prayer
               or
               thanksgiving
               .
               This
               is
               the
               use
               you
               are
               to
               make
               of
               news
               ;
               if
               sad
               news
               of
               the
               Churches
               misery
               and
               desolation
               ,
               then
               send
               up
               more
               fervent
               prayer
               ,
               that
               God
               would
               repaire
               the
               breaches
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               settle
               it
               in
               a
               flourishing
               condition
               ;
               if
               welcome
               news
               ,
               then
               praise
               God
               for
               his
               free
               goodnesse
               ,
               and
               desire
               him
               to
               perfect
               the
               great
               work
               which
               he
               has
               begun
               .
               This
               is
               one
               special
               means
               to
               promote
               the
               publick
               good
               ,
               the
               prayer
               of
               the
               righteous
               .
               And
               God
               alwayes
               when
               he
               intends
               any
               great
               mercy
               ,
               he
               poures
               upon
               his
               people
               a
               spirit
               of
               prayer
               ,
               he
               stirres
               up
               their
               hearts
               in
               this
               way
               ;
               he
               opens
               their
               mouth
               wide
               ,
               before
               he
               fills
               it
               .
            
             
               (
               2.
               )
               Self-Reformation
               .
               This
               has
               great
               influence
               upon
               the
               publick
               
               good
               .
               And
               how
               can
               you
               expect
               a
               publick
               and
               glorious
               Reformation
               ,
               unlesse
               first
               you
               reforme
               in
               private
               ?
               Look
               upon
               the
               grievances
               of
               your
               own
               soul
               ;
               hearken
               unto
               those
               many
               petitions
               that
               are
               put
               up
               to
               you
               by
               the
               Ministers
               ;
               who
               beseech
               you
               to
               be
               reconcil'd
               unto
               God.
               Every
               sin
               addes
               to
               wrath
               ;
               it
               provokes
               God
               ,
               pulls
               down
               his
               judgements
               ,
               and
               ripens
               a
               Nation
               for
               destruction
               ,
               and
               has
               a
               malignant
               and
               venemous
               influence
               upon
               the
               whole
               .
               So
               then
               the
               turning
               from
               sin
               ,
               and
               reforming
               your
               wayes
               ,
               is
               the
               means
               to
               divert
               judgements
               ,
               to
               bring
               down
               mercies
               ,
               and
               bring
               down
               publick
               good
               .
               If
               there
               were
               more
               private
               Reformations
               in
               mens
               spirits
               ;
               there
               is
               no
               doubt
               ,
               but
               God
               would
               blesse
               the
               publick
               Reformation
               .
               Sinne
               puts
               more
               rubs
               in
               the
               way
               ,
               then
               any
               enemy
               or
               opposer
               whatsoever
               .
               This
               is
               the
               great
               Mountain
               that
               hinders
               the
               going
               up
               of
               the
               Temple
               ;
               if
               this
               one
               were
               but
               took
               away
               ,
               all
               other
               would
               quickly
               become
               a
               plain
               .
               They
               are
               very
               injurious
               to
               the
               publick
               good
               ,
               that
               go
               on
               in
               a
               course
               of
               sinning
               ,
               against
               so
               gracious
               a
               God
               ,
               that
               do's
               such
               great
               things
               for
               us
               .
               
                 One
                 sinner
                 destroyes
                 much
                 good
              
               ,
               as
               the
               wise
               man
               speaks
               .
            
             
               (
               3.
               )
               
                 Vnited
                 spirits
              
               ,
               and
               a
               sweet
               harmony
               of
               Affections
               ,
               graciously
               consorting
               together
               ,
               would
               help
               forward
               the
               cause
               of
               Israel
               .
               Jarres
               and
               dissensions
               amongst
               Christians
               themselves
               ,
               sound
               very
               harshly
               :
               For
               the
               divisions
               of
               Reuben
               ,
               there
               were
               great
               thoughts
               of
               heart
               .
               What
               is
               there
               can
               give
               greater
               advantage
               to
               an
               enemy
               ,
               then
               to
               see
               Israelites
               fall
               out
               amongst
               themselves
               ?
               You
               may
               learn
               more
               wisdome
               of
               them
               that
               are
               wiser
               in
               their
               generation
               ,
               then
               the
               children
               of
               light
               ;
               what
               a
               strait
               union
               and
               confederacy
               have
               they
               among
               themselves
               ?
               Gebal
               ,
               and
               Ammon
               ,
               and
               Ama'ek
               ,
               the
               Philistines
               ,
               with
               them
               that
               dwell
               at
               Tyre
               .
               These
               scales
               of
               Leviathan
               (
               as
               that
               in
               Job
               is
               usually
               allegoriz'd
               )
               are
               shut
               together
               as
               with
               a
               close
               seale
               .
               And
               if
               they
               should
               be
               at
               variance
               ,
               and
               discord
               among
               themselves
               ;
               yet
               they
               have
               a
               sure
               way
               of
               reconciliation
               ,
               by
               a
               joynt
               opposition
               of
               the
               godly
               .
               Ephraim
               against
               Manesseh
               ,
               and
               Manasseh
               against
               Ephraim
               ,
               both
               against
               
                 Judah
                 .
                 Herod
              
               and
               Pilate
               made
               friends
               in
               crucifying
               Christ
               .
               If
               wicked
               men
               can
               agree
               in
               opposing
               of
               goodnesse
               ,
               why
               should
               not
               Christians
               in
               helping
               forward
               goodnesse
               ?
            
             
               All
               ye
               that
               come
               out
               to
               the
               help
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               to
               the
               help
               of
               the
               Lord
               against
               the
               Mighty
               ;
               come
               with
               united
               hearts
               ,
               and
               agreeing
               spirits
               .
               Why
               should
               there
               be
               strife
               
               between
               you
               ,
               seeing
               you
               are
               Brethren
               ?
            
             
               And
               then
               consider
               ;
               What
               will
               not
               united
               forces
               do
               ,
               when
               you
               shall
               joyn
               to
               the
               work
               of
               the
               Lord
               with
               one
               consent
               ,
               with
               one
               shoulder
               ?
               What
               is
               it
               that
               this
               union
               won't
               bring
               to
               passe
               ?
               It
               will
               strike
               terrour
               to
               the
               Churches
               enemies
               ,
               and
               strengthen
               the
               hearts
               of
               friends
               :
               It
               will
               mightily
               promote
               the
               publick
               goood
               ,
               and
               tend
               to
               the
               glory
               of
               Ierusalem
               .
               If
               men
               would
               but
               lay
               out
               themselves
               ,
               and
               their
               several
               gifts
               and
               abilities
               in
               one
               general
               aime
               for
               the
               advantage
               of
               their
               Master
               ,
               and
               good
               of
               their
               fellow-servants
               ;
               what
               glorious
               times
               should
               we
               then
               see
               ?
            
             
               This
               is
               one
               clause
               in
               the
               Protestation
               ,
               to
               stand
               for
               the
               union
               of
               the
               three
               Kingdomes
               .
            
             
               (
               4.
               )
               I
               might
               adde
               that
               ,
               
                 with
                 outward
                 aide
              
               too
               ,
               you
               are
               bound
               to
               promote
               the
               publick
               good
               ;
               with
               liberal
               contribution
               to
               relieve
               the
               necessity
               of
               the
               Christians
               ,
               as
               the
               Church
               of
               Macedonia
               gave
               above
               her
               abilities
               .
               And
               also
               such
               as
               by
               authority
               shall
               be
               sent
               forth
               against
               the
               Popish-Rebells
               ,
               they
               are
               to
               fight
               with
               courage
               ,
               and
               alacrity
               ,
               for
               't
               is
               for
               the
               cause
               of
               God
               ;
               
                 They
                 come
                 out
                 to
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 against
                 the
                 Mighty
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               now
               for
               a
               word
               of
               Application
               .
            
             
               
               It
               is
               for
               the
               just
               reproof
               of
               most
               men
               ,
               that
               minde
               not
               at
               all
               the
               publick
               good
               :
               How
               do
               they
               think
               to
               avoide
               the
               curse
               of
               Meroz
               ,
               seeing
               they
               
                 come
                 not
                 out
                 to
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               &
               c.
               ?
               There
               is
               a
               principle
               of
               corrupt
               self-love
               in
               men
               ,
               that
               makes
               them
               of
               narrow
               and
               contracted
               spirits
               ;
               All
               their
               aimes
               are
               for
               themselves
               ,
               and
               their
               own
               ends
               ;
               they
               do
               not
               minde
               the
               good
               of
               the
               Church
               .
               If
               they
               hear
               but
               of
               a
               worldy
               losse
               ,
               some
               ship
               cast
               away
               ,
               and
               their
               estate
               be
               weaken'd
               ,
               this
               will
               pierce
               and
               affect
               their
               spirits
               ;
               't
               will
               sad
               and
               darken
               their
               joy
               :
               But
               they
               can
               hear
               of
               ruines
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               the
               breaches
               of
               Sion
               ;
               that
               the
               Church
               has
               many
               rollings
               ,
               and
               commotions
               ,
               and
               not
               be
               wrought
               upon
               ,
               not
               be
               much
               mov'd
               with
               it
               .
               Men
               are
               more
               affected
               with
               their
               own
               private
               good
               ,
               then
               with
               the
               publick
               ;
               and
               more
               mov'd
               with
               private
               miseries
               ,
               then
               publick
               .
               If
               they
               themselves
               be
               in
               the
               least
               danger
               ,
               or
               some
               of
               their
               neer
               friends
               ,
               then
               you
               shall
               have
               mourning
               ,
               and
               sighing
               ,
               and
               lamentation
               :
               But
               if
               the
               Church
               lye
               a
               bleeding
               ,
               the
               Saints
               ,
               (
               those
               precious
               ones
               )
               be
               kill'd
               all
               the
               day
               long
               ,
               and
               accounted
               as
               sheep
               for
               the
               slaughter
               ;
               they
               can
               be
               merry
               enough
               for
               all
               this
               .
               How
               many
               are
               there
               that
               have
               not
               shed
               a
               teare
               for
               
               Ireland
               !
               That
               have
               not
               spent
               a
               sigh
               for
               them
               ,
               nor
               put
               up
               a
               prayer
               for
               them
               !
               God
               he
               has
               a
               Bottle
               for
               your
               teares
               ,
               and
               he
               knows
               how
               many
               you
               have
               put
               into
               it
               ;
               I
               am
               sure
               it
               will
               hold
               a
               great
               many
               more
               then
               you
               have
               shed
               .
               I
               speak
               not
               so
               much
               for
               outward
               weeping
               ,
               there
               's
               many
               perhaps
               can't
               shed
               a
               tear
               upon
               any
               occasion
               :
               But
               I
               call
               for
               a
               spirit
               of
               mourning
               ,
               a
               sympathizing
               spirit
               ;
               a
               spirit
               took
               up
               with
               the
               publick
               good
               ,
               as
               its
               best
               employment
               O
               how
               many
               are
               there
               ,
               that
               this
               bitter
               curse
               of
               Meroz
               will
               fall
               heavy
               upon
               !
               And
               upon
               your
               dayes
               of
               humiliation
               ,
               be
               sure
               to
               humble
               your selves
               for
               this
               ;
               your
               want
               of
               a
               publick
               spirit
               ,
               your
               not
               praying
               for
               the
               peace
               of
               Ierusalem
               .
               How
               do
               you
               know
               but
               that
               ,
               if
               you
               had
               sent
               up
               more
               prayers
               to
               heaven
               ,
               God
               might
               have
               free'd
               the
               distressed
               Christians
               by
               this
               time
               ?
               As
               they
               are
               guilty
               of
               the
               Christians
               blood
               in
               an
               high
               degree
               ,
               that
               shed
               it
               in
               a
               most
               inhumane
               manner
               ;
               so
               I
               know
               not
               ,
               how
               they
               can
               excuse
               themselves
               from
               some
               guilt
               of
               it
               ,
               that
               do
               not
               help
               them
               by
               prayers
               ,
               and
               endeavours
               as
               much
               as
               in
               them
               lyes
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               It
               is
               against
               all
               such
               as
               are
               in
               a
               kinde
               of
               indifferency
               ,
               and
               neutrality
               ;
               they
               neither
               are
               for
               one
               nor
               other
               .
               What
               is
               this
               but
               the
               very
               same
               case
               with
               
                 Meroz
                 ?
                 Meroz
              
               did
               not
               fight
               against
               Israel
               ,
               it
               did
               not
               fight
               for
               the
               Canaanites
               ;
               no
               ,
               but
               it
               did
               not
               come
               out
               to
               the
               help
               of
               Israel
               ,
               and
               therefore
               it
               has
               this
               bitter
               curse
               .
               Vain
               men
               that
               think
               to
               content
               themselves
               with
               this
               ,
               that
               they
               do
               not
               hurt
               :
               but
               every
               man
               that
               do's
               not
               good
               ,
               do's
               hurt
               ,
               he
               most
               do
               either
               one
               or
               other
               ;
               the
               soul
               is
               not
               idle
               ,
               it
               is
               either
               doing
               good
               or
               evil
               .
            
             
               Suppose
               that
               a
               man
               did
               no
               hurt
               ,
               yet
               this
               is
               not
               enough
               ,
               unlesse
               he
               do
               s
               good
               too
               :
               for
               there
               are
               sins
               of
               Omission
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               of
               Commission
               .
               Not
               doing
               of
               publick
               good
               ,
               is
               a
               publick
               hurt
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               By
               way
               of
               Gradation
               
                 à
                 majori
                 ad
                 majus
              
               .
               If
               there
               be
               such
               a
               bitter
               curse
               upon
               Meroz
               for
               their
               negligence
               ,
               and
               remissenesse
               in
               duty
               ,
               for
               not
               coming
               out
               against
               the
               Mighty
               ,
               what
               severe
               judgments
               and
               dregs
               of
               wrath
               shall
               be
               pour'd
               out
               upon
               all
               them
               that
               come
               out
               against
               the
               Lord
               ,
               that
               are
               against
               the
               publick
               good
               ,
               that
               wish
               ill
               to
               Sion
               ,
               that
               would
               fain
               see
               her
               in
               the
               dust
               ,
               that
               hate
               and
               persecute
               Christians
               ,
               that
               oppose
               the
               power
               of
               Religion
               ,
               and
               the
               life
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               that
               are
               in
               the
               very
               gall
               of
               bitternesse
               ?
               All
               the
               curses
               that
               are
               written
               ,
               and
               not
               written
               shall
               
               flame
               against
               them
               ;
               and
               the
               vials
               of
               Gods
               fiercest
               wrath
               shall
               be
               emptyed
               upon
               them
               .
               Meroz's
               curse
               is
               bitter
               ;
               but
               in
               respect
               of
               theirs
               ,
               sweet
               and
               easie
               .
            
             
               Blesse
               God
               for
               men
               of
               publick
               spirits
               ;
               for
               Zerubbabels
               and
               Jehoshuah's
               ,
               
               such
               as
               are
               building
               God
               a
               Temple
               ;
               Pray
               God
               to
               encrease
               the
               number
               of
               publick
               spirits
               ,
               such
               as
               may
               come
               out
               to
               the
               help
               of
               the
               Lord.
               As
               there
               's
               a
               great
               and
               bitter
               curse
               lay'd
               upon
               Meroz
               ,
               for
               being
               negligent
               in
               the
               cause
               of
               God
               ,
               so
               there
               are
               choice
               and
               eminent
               blessings
               for
               such
               as
               are
               forward
               and
               active
               in
               it
               .
               God
               will
               abundantly
               recompence
               all
               the
               labour
               of
               love
               ,
               which
               any
               shall
               shew
               for
               his
               name
               ;
               Their
               labour
               shall
               not
               be
               in
               vaine
               in
               the
               Lord.
               
            
          
           
             
             
               THE
               White
               Stone
               :
               OR
               ,
               A
               Learned
               and
               Choice
               TREATISE
               OF
               Assurance
               :
               Very
               useful
               for
               all
               ,
               but
               especially
               weak
               BELIEVERS
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   2
                   PET.
                   1.
                   10.
                   
                
                 
                   Wherefore
                   the
                   rather
                   ,
                   Brethren
                   ,
                   give
                   diligence
                   to
                   make
                   your
                   Calling
                   and
                   Election
                   sure
                   .
                
              
            
             
               ASsurance
               of
               salvation
               is
               a
               truth
               of
               great
               and
               precious
               consequence
               ,
               of
               sweet
               and
               comfortable
               influence
               into
               the
               whole
               life
               of
               a
               Christian
               :
               A
               truth
               which
               has
               scarce
               had
               liberty
               to
               unmask
               and
               shew
               it self
               in
               former
               times
               ,
               and
               so
               has
               seldome
               or
               never
               been
               fully
               treated
               of
               :
               A
               truth
               which
               could
               never
               be
               more
               welcome
               and
               seasonable
               then
               in
               times
               of
               danger
               and
               uncertainty
               ;
               
               when
               all
               other
               things
               are
               in
               a
               doubtful
               and
               wavering
               condition
               ,
               then
               
                 to
                 make
                 our
                 calling
                 and
                 election
                 sure
              
               ;
               to
               set
               up
               a
               spiritual
               Militia
               ,
               and
               to
               put
               the
               soul
               in
               a
               posture
               of
               defence
               ,
               in
               such
               an
               heavenly
               preparation
               ,
               as
               it
               may
               be
               fit
               to
               meet
               with
               all
               conditions
               ;
               
                 He
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 afraid
                 of
                 evil
                 tidings
                 ,
                 his
                 heart
                 is
                 fixed
                 trusting
                 in
                 God
                 :
              
               He
               is
               just
               like
               the
               Philosophers
               good
               man
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               four-square
               ,
               that
               ,
               cast
               him
               where
               you
               will
               ,
               like
               a
               Dy
               ,
               he
               falls
               alwayes
               sure
               and
               square
               ;
               He
               's
               built
               upon
               the
               same
               foundation
               that
               the
               whole
               Church
               of
               God
               is
               ;
               He
               's
               built
               upon
               a
               Rock
               ,
               and
               though
               the
               
                 Waves
                 dash
              
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 windes
                 rise
              
               ,
               though
               the
               storme
               encrease
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 floods
                 beat
                 in
              
               ,
               yet
               the
               
                 house
                 stands
              
               ,
               the
               foundation
               's
               sure
               ,
               
                 't
                 is
                 built
                 upon
                 a
                 Rock
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 gates
                 of
                 hell
                 shall
                 not
                 prevail
                 against
                 it
                 .
                 I
                 'le
                 make
                 him
                 a
                 pillar
                 in
                 the
                 Temple
                 of
                 my
                 God
                 ,
              
               as
               Christ
               promises
               to
               the
               Church
               of
               Philadelphia
               ;
               even
               like
               one
               of
               those
               Pillars
               in
               Solomons
               Temple
               :
               The
               
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 one
                 was
              
               Jachin
               ,
               
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 other
              
               Booz
               ;
               nothing
               but
               stability
               and
               strength
               ,
               as
               the
               words
               imply
               ;
               Christian
               Assurance
               fortifies
               the
               soul
               ,
               and
               prepares
               it
               against
               all
               conditions
               .
            
             
               Now
               ,
               as
               for
               the
               drift
               of
               our
               Apostle
               in
               this
               chapter
               ,
               't
               was
               to
               perswade
               the
               Christian
               Churches
               of
               
                 ●onous
                 ,
                 Ga●atia
                 ,
                 Cappadocia
                 ,
                 Asia
                 ,
                 Bithynia
                 ,
              
               to
               whom
               he
               wrote
               that
               they
               would
               be
               fruitful
               and
               abundant
               in
               the
               graces
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               
                 grow
                 in
                 grace
              
               ,
               and
               adde
               grace
               to
               grace
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               increase
               in
               them
               all
               ,
               till
               they
               came
               to
               a
               full
               and
               perfec●
               stature
               in
               Christ
               For
               
                 ●e
                 that
                 lacks
                 these
              
               ,
               (
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               
                 is
                 blinde
                 ,
                 and
                 cannot
                 see
                 afarr●
                 off
                 ▪
              
               he
               is
               poreblinde
               ,
               and
               cannot
               see
               so
               farre
               as
               heaven
               and
               heavenly
               things
               :
               And
               theu
               he
               is
               forgetful
               too
               of
               the
               very
               first
               principles
               and
               rudiments
               of
               Grace
               ;
               he
               forgets
               that
               he
               was
               purg'd
               from
               his
               former
               sins
               in
               the
               Lavour
               of
               Regeneration
               ,
               in
               Baptisme
               ,
               when
               he
               first
               enter'd
               into
               Covenant
               with
               God.
               
            
             
               
                 Wherefore
                 do
                 ●e
                 rather
                 give
                 diligence
                 ▪
                 to
                 make
                 your
                 calling
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               You
               that
               have
               a
               spiritual
               eye
               ,
               and
               an
               enlight'ned
               soul
               ,
               and
               can
               disce●ne
               the
               things
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               you
               that
               are
               mindful
               of
               the
               Covenant
               made
               with
               him
               ,
               do
               you
               ,
               
                 brethren
                 ,
                 give
              
               ,
               &c.
               for
               this
               if
               any
               thing
               will
               make
               you
               fruitful
               in
               the
               works
               of
               Grace
               ;
               for
               by
               these
               you
               must
               maintain
               your
               Assurance
               ;
               these
               are
               the
               fruits
               and
               evidences
               of
               your
               solvation
               ;
               the
               fruits
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               the
               first
               fruits
               of
               eternal
               life
               .
               Christians
               that
               make
               their
               Calling
               and
               Election
               sure
               ▪
               will
               and
               must
               be
               fruitful
               in
               good
               works
               .
               The
               Papists
               interpose
               
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               in
               this
               verse
               ;
               and
               Beza
               saies
               indeed
               that
               he
               found
               it
               in
               two
               ancient
               copies
               ,
               but
               though
               it
               be
               left
               out
               in
               the
               letter
               ,
               yet
               we
               enclude
               it
               in
               the
               sense
               ;
               good
               reason
               to
               leave
               it
               out
               in
               the
               text
               ,
               because
               all
               the
               Greek
               copies
               do
               ,
               two
               only
               excepted
               ;
               but
               yet
               we
               take
               it
               in
               in
               the
               interpretation
               ,
               and
               freely
               acknowledge
               that
               no
               Christian
               can
               be
               assur'd
               of
               his
               salvation
               ,
               who
               is
               not
               fruitful
               and
               abundant
               in
               good
               works
               ,
               as
               Fulke
               and
               Carthwright
               do
               very
               well
               satisfie
               the
               Rhemists
               Translation
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               words
               you
               have
               (
               1
               ▪
               )
               An
               usual
               compellation
               ,
               Brethrer
               .
               (
               2.
               )
               An
               Apostolical
               exhortation
               ,
               and
               that
               to
               a
               double
               duty
               ,
               one
               subordinate
               to
               another
               .
            
             
               The
               (
               1.
               )
               and
               principal
               in
               intention
               ,
               to
               make
               your
               calling
               and
               election
               sure
               ▪
               The
               (
               2.
               )
               (
               which
               is
               a
               meanes
               to
               the
               former
               ,
               )
               to
               give
               diligence
               .
               And
               if
               you
               look
               upon
               the
               first
               again
               ,
               you
               shall
               finde
               in
               it
               .
               (
               1.
               )
               A
               propriety
               ,
               your
               calling
               and
               election
               .
               (
               2.
               )
               A
               method
               and
               order
               ,
               first
               your
               calling
               ▪
               and
               then
               your
               election
               .
            
             
               As
               for
               two
               of
               the
               particulars
               ,
               we
               'l
               but
               point
               at
               them
               ,
               because
               they
               are
               not
               so
               properly
               intended
               in
               the
               words
               .
               For
            
             
               The
               compellation
               is
               frequent
               and
               obvious
               in
               every
               Epistle
               ;
               and
               
               shews
            
             
               1.
               
               An
               Apostolical
               Sua●a
               ,
               by
               which
               they
               were
               wont
               to
               winde
               and
               insinuate
               themselves
               into
               the
               affections
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               to
               eng●atiate
               themselves
               with
               them
               ;
               for
               affection
               does
               strongly
               engage
               the
               judgement
               .
               And
               all
               Rhetorick
               is
               little
               enough
               to
               win
               hearts
               and
               prevail
               upon
               some
               mens
               spirits
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               An
               Apostolical
               meeknesse
               :
               Peter
               a
               Star
               of
               the
               first
               magnitude
               ,
               yet
               calls
               the
               lesser
               Sporades
               his
               brethren
               ;
               A
               glorious
               and
               eminent
               Christian
               ,
               a
               tall
               Cedar
               in
               Lebanon
               ,
               yet
               acknowledges
               the
               meanest
               and
               lowest
               Christians
               his
               brethren
               .
               He
               learnt
               this
               of
               his
               Lord
               and
               Master
               ,
               who
               was
               not
               ashamed
               to
               call
               them
               brethren
               ;
               And
               shall
               the
               disciple
               be
               above
               his
               Lord
               ?
               'T
               were
               well
               if
               the
               Pope
               ▪
               who
               will
               needs
               be
               Saint
               Peters
               successor
               ,
               would
               follow
               him
               in
               this
               .
               And
               who
               art
               thou
               ,
               O
               prophane
               Ismael
               ,
               that
               scoff'st
               at
               the
               children
               of
               the
               promise
               under
               this
               very
               name
               and
               notion
               of
               brethren
               ?
            
             
               And
               then
               as
               for
               the
               propriety
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               your
               calling
               and
               
               election
               .
            
             
             
               1.
               
               None
               can
               be
               assur'd
               of
               another
               mans
               salvation
               ,
               unlesse
               it
               be
               of
               such
               whom
               the
               Scripture
               tells
               us
               were
               in
               the
               state
               of
               Grace
               ;
               whose
               sincerity
               is
               made
               famous
               to
               all
               the
               world
               ;
               to
               whom
               the
               Spirit
               has
               set
               its
               broad
               seal
               ,
               and
               given
               them
               a
               publike
               Testimony
               that
               they
               were
               within
               the
               Covenant
               :
               for
               others
               we
               know
               in
               general
               ,
               that
               there
               are
               a
               select
               and
               peculiar
               company
               whom
               God
               has
               chosen
               out
               as
               his
               jewels
               ,
               but
               we
               cannot
               say
               certainly
               and
               infallibly
               of
               such
               a
               particular
               person
               ,
               of
               any
               Individuum
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               a
               chosen
               vessel
               .
               Of
               some
               't
               is
               evident
               and
               apparent
               ,
               that
               for
               the
               present
               ,
               they
               are
               not
               in
               the
               state
               of
               Grace
               ;
               we
               are
               sure
               that
               as
               yet
               they
               are
               not
               efficaciously
               call'd
               ,
               but
               we
               know
               not
               whether
               they
               be
               chosen
               ;
               for
               others
               we
               have
               great
               hopes
               ,
               and
               an
               high
               degree
               of
               probability
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               truly
               born
               again
               ,
               but
               yet
               we
               have
               no
               absolute
               certainty
               ;
               for
               Hypocrisie
               will
               go
               so
               farre
               ,
               as
               that
               the
               best
               Criticks
               may
               be
               deceived
               .
               And
               a
               man
               can
               never
               tell
               certainly
               another
               mans
               sincerity
               ,
               unlesse
               he
               could
               supply
               the
               place
               of
               Conscience
               .
               An
               Hypocrite
               may
               spin
               so
               fair
               a
               thred
               ,
               as
               that
               it
               may
               deceive
               his
               own
               eye
               ,
               he
               may
               admire
               the
               cobweb
               ,
               and
               not
               know
               himself
               to
               be
               the
               Spider
               ;
               how
               much
               more
               easie
               may
               he
               deceive
               a
               stander
               by
               ?
               And
               as
               for
               any
               extraordinary
               spirit
               of
               discerning
               ,
               I
               know
               no
               ground
               for
               it
               ,
               nor
               any
               promise
               of
               it
               in
               the
               Scriptures
               .
            
             
               You
               'l
               say
               ,
               this
               takes
               much
               from
               the
               communion
               of
               Saints
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               sweetnesse
               of
               Christian
               society
               ,
               if
               we
               cannot
               tell
               who
               are
               true
               members
               of
               the
               Mystical
               body
               ,
               fellow-brethren
               and
               fellow-heirs
               of
               the
               same
               promise
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Though
               we
               cannot
               tell
               absolutely
               and
               infallibly
               ,
               yet
               we
               may
               know
               very
               probably
               ;
               we
               know
               there
               are
               such
               
                 a
                 peculiar
                 people
                 ,
                 a
                 chosen
                 generation
                 ,
                 a
                 Royal
                 Priest-hood
                 ,
              
               and
               we
               know
               that
               such
               and
               such
               are
               the
               likeliest
               in
               the
               world
               to
               be
               of
               this
               number
               ,
               so
               as
               we
               have
               no
               reason
               to
               distrust
               them
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               We
               must
               commend
               much
               of
               this
               to
               Gods
               providence
               ,
               who
               very
               seldome
               suffers
               Hypocrites
               to
               go
               undetected
               ;
               he
               that
               is
               the
               great
               searcher
               of
               hearts
               will
               be
               sure
               to
               meet
               with
               them
               :
               he
               hates
               a
               rotten
               heart
               ,
               and
               will
               be
               sure
               to
               make
               it
               odious
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               'T
               is
               fitting
               that
               this
               and
               many
               other
               priviledges
               should
               be
               reserv'd
               for
               heaven
               ,
               that
               so
               we
               may
               long
               after
               that
               the
               more
               .
               There
               shall
               be
               a
               pure
               and
               unmixt
               communion
               ,
               
                 the
                 perfect
                 beauty
                 of
                 holinesse
              
               .
               Nothing
               shall
               enter
               there
               that
               makes
               a
               lie
               ,
               nothing
               
               of
               Hypocrisie
               ;
               but
               glorious
               Angels
               and
               glorifi'd
               Saints
               sunning
               themselves
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               God
               ,
               shall
               keep
               company
               together
               to
               all
               eternity
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ▪
               Christians
               are
               chiefly
               to
               look
               to
               their
               own
               calling
               and
               election
               .
               They
               are
               indeed
               bound
               to
               promote
               the
               good
               of
               others
               ,
               and
               to
               look
               upon
               their
               lives
               with
               such
               Rules
               as
               Christianity
               allows
               ;
               but
               they
               must
               be
               sure
               to
               dwell
               at
               home
               ,
               and
               be
               acquainted
               with
               their
               own
               breasts
               ,
               to
               make
               their
               own
               calling
               and
               election
               sure
               ▪
               for
               they
               cannot
               be
               sure
               of
               another
               mans
               condition
               ,
               so
               as
               they
               may
               be
               of
               their
               own
               .
            
             
               And
               thus
               we
               have
               dispatch't
               those
               two
               particulars
               which
               lay
               more
               collateral
               in
               the
               words
               ,
               and
               were
               not
               directly
               intended
               in
               them
               .
               We
               now
               come
               to
               the
               very
               minde
               and
               drift
               of
               the
               Text
               ,
               which
               branches
               it self
               into
               these
               four
               propositions
               ▪
               that
               will
               fully
               explain
               the
               nature
               of
               Assurance
               ,
               though
               we
               keep
               within
               the
               bounds
               of
               the
               Text
               :
               It
               streams
               into
               these
               four
               particulars
               .
            
             
               
               1.
               
               A
               Christian
               may
               be
               assur'd
               of
               his
               salvation
               .
            
             
               
               2.
               
               Assurance
               of
               salvation
               requires
               all
               diligence
               .
            
             
               
               3.
               
               Assurance
               of
               salvation
               deserves
               all
               diligence
               ,
               both
               imply'd
               in
               
                 Give
                 diligence
              
               .
            
             
               
               4.
               
               The
               way
               to
               make
               our
               Election
               sure
               ,
               is
               first
               to
               make
               our
               calling
               sure
               .
            
             
               And
               now
               you
               may
               look
               upon
               the
               Text
               ,
               as
               on
               a
               pleasant
               Vine
               ,
               situated
               in
               a
               fruitful
               place
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 i.
                 e.
              
               in
               the
               horn
               of
               the
               Son
               of
               Oile
               or
               fatnesse
               ,
               as
               the
               Prophet
               speaks
               ,
               you
               may
               sit
               under
               the
               shadow
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               its
               fruit
               will
               be
               sweet
               unto
               you
               .
               For
               you
               see
               how
               it
               has
               spread
               it self
               into
               spacious
               and
               goodly
               branches
               ,
               such
               as
               are
               all
               laden
               with
               fair
               and
               swelling
               clusters
               ▪
               clusters
               of
               Canaan
               ,
               that
               are
               ripen'd
               with
               those
               heavenly
               Sun-beams
               that
               shine
               out
               upon
               them
               ;
               and
               richly
               fill'd
               with
               all
               spiritual
               sweetnesse
               .
               And
               this
               fruit
               of
               the
               Vine
               will
               chear
               the
               heart
               of
               man
               to
               all
               eternity
               .
               As
               for
               us
               ,
               we
               'll
               be
               sure
               to
               prune
               off
               all
               such
               sproutings
               and
               luxuriancies
               of
               style
               ▪
               as
               may
               any
               way
               steal
               from
               the
               sap
               and
               strength
               of
               so
               great
               a
               truth
               in
               hand
               ,
               as
               the
               Hebrews
               call
               those
               sproutings
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 i.
                 e.
              
               little
               Epicures
               ,
               alwayes
               feasting
               upon
               the
               sweetnesse
               of
               the
               tree
               ,
               and
               putting
               the
               root
               to
               continual
               expences
               :
               we
               'll
               prune
               off
               all
               these
               .
               And
               if
               there
               be
               any
               clusters
               lie
               lurking
               under
               the
               leaves
               ,
               truth
               's
               not
               so
               obvious
               to
               every
               eye
               ,
               we
               'll
               (
               if
               we
               can
               )
               spy
               them
               out
               .
               The
               Vintage
               will
               be
               long
               ,
               
               we
               shall
               gather
               but
               a
               cin
               ster
               at
               a
               time
               ,
               and
               presse
               it
               in
               the
               Application
               .
            
             
               
               A
               Christian
               may
               be
               assured
               of
               his
               Sa●●ation
               ,
               for
               Saint
               Peter
               would
               never
               exhort
               them
               to
               give
               diligence
               ,
               for
               an
               impossibility
               ,
               for
               that
               which
               could
               not
               be
               obtained
               .
               We
               'l
               move
               in
               this
               order
               ,
               and
               shew
            
             
               1.
               
               What
               Assurance
               is
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Arguments
               for
               Assurance
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               The
               manner
               how
               Christians
               are
               assur'd
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               The
               special
               times
               of
               assurance
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               Make
               Application
               .
            
             
               I.
               And
               here
               first
               ,
               what
               Assurance
               is
               .
            
             
               'T
               is
               a
               reflex
               act
               of
               the
               soule
               ,
               by
               which
               a
               Christian
               clearly
               sees
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               for
               the
               present
               in
               the
               state
               of
               grace
               ,
               and
               so
               an
               heire
               apparent
               to
               glory
               ;
               or
               in
               the
               words
               of
               the
               text
               ,
               by
               which
               he
               knows
               his
               
                 Calling
                 and
                 Election
              
               .
            
             
               'T
               is
               a
               reflex
               act
               ,
               and
               so
            
             
               1.
               
               Assurance
               is
               situated
               in
               the
               soules
               most
               noble
               ,
               most
               closett●●
               ,
               most
               private
               ▪
               and
               most
               spiritual
               operation
               .
            
             
               1.
               )
               Reflex
               acts
               are
               the
               most
               noble
               and
               most
               royal
               operations
               ,
               the
               most
               rational
               and
               judicious
               acts
               of
               a
               most
               intelligent
               Spirit
               .
               Reason
               is
               now
               in
               its
               exaltation
               ,
               it
               sits
               upon
               the
               Throne
               ,
               and
               exercises
               a
               Judge-like
               power
               ;
               all
               the
               faculties
               of
               the
               soule
               must
               appear
               before
               its
               Tribunal
               ,
               and
               give
               up
               a
               strict
               account
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               as
               the
               Pythagoreans
               were
               wont
               to
               pose
               and
               catechize
               themselves
               :
               your
               inferiour
               sensitive
               creatures
               can
               go
               poring
               on
               upon
               a
               present
               object
               ,
               and
               blunder
               on
               in
               a
               direct
               way
               ,
               but
               are
               far
               enough
               from
               any
               reflex
               acts
               ;
               although
               some
               talk
               of
               reflexivenesse
               in
               sense
               too
               ,
               (
               as
               to
               see
               that
               they
               see
               ,
               or
               the
               like
               )
               but
               't
               is
               but
               a
               fancy
               of
               their
               own
               ;
               Sensitive
               Creatures
               could
               never
               reach
               so
               high
               as
               a
               reflex
               act
               ;
               and
               indeed
               sensual
               men
               know
               not
               what
               belong
               unto
               it
               ,
               but
               the
               reasonable
               soul
               can
               retire
               into
               it self
               ,
               and
               take
               a
               view
               and
               survey
               of
               its
               own
               actings
               .
            
             
               2.
               )
               It
               is
               the
               most
               secret
               and
               retir'd
               operation
               ;
               the
               soule
               withdrawes
               and
               bids
               the
               body
               farewel
               ,
               and
               even
               here
               becomes
               an
               
                 anima
                 separata
              
               :
               it
               retires
               into
               its
               Closet
               ,
               and
               bolts
               its
               selfe
               up
               ,
               where
               none
               can
               peep
               in
               ,
               none
               can
               evesdrop
               it
               .
            
             
               3.
               )
               The
               most
               refin'd
               and
               spiritual
               working
               of
               all
               ,
               this
               is
               most
               
               abstracted
               from
               matter
               .
               The
               soul
               here
               does
               not
               commerce
               with
               outward
               drossy
               objects
               ,
               but
               looks
               upon
               it self
               ,
               fixes
               its
               eye
               upon
               its
               own
               face
               .
               This
               is
               the
               most
               spiritual
               employment
               of
               the
               soule
               ,
               which
               does
               most
               strongly
               argue
               its
               immortality
               ,
               and
               shewes
               it
               to
               be
               a
               spark
               of
               Divinity
               :
               How
               does
               the
               prime
               and
               fountain
               Being
               spend
               all
               Eternity
               ,
               but
               in
               looking
               upon
               his
               own
               transcendent
               and
               glorious
               Essence
               ?
               in
               viewing
               the
               bright
               Constellation
               of
               his
               Attributes
               ,
               &
               seeing
               some
               shadowy
               and
               languishing
               Representations
               of
               himself
               in
               the
               glasse
               of
               the
               Creatures
               ?
               'T
               is
               one
               of
               the
               chief
               works
               of
               a
               Christian
               ,
               to
               reflect
               upon
               himself
               ,
               
                 Vita
                 est
                 in
                 se
                 reflexio
              
               ;
               as
               the
               grave
               Moralist
               Seneca
               speaks
               .
               The
               Prodigal
               came
               to
               himself
               ,
               when
               he
               came
               to
               reflex
               acts
               ▪
               so
               1
               
                 King
                 ▪
              
               8.
               47.
               
               
                 When
                 they
                 shall
                 turne
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 hearts
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
            
             
               II.
               But
               yet
               this
               working
               of
               the
               soul
               is
               but
               weak
               and
               transient
               ,
               't
               is
               fleeting
               and
               desultory
               ,
               it
               quickly
               vanishes
               ;
               which
               shewes
               a
               great
               disorder
               and
               irregularity
               in
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               that
               that
               which
               is
               the
               noblest
               and
               most
               proper
               operation
               ,
               that
               borders
               upon
               Divinity
               ,
               men
               are
               least
               ver'st
               in
               it
               .
               How
               rare
               is
               it
               for
               men
               to
               reflect
               upon
               their
               own
               conditions
               ,
               to
               enter
               into
               an
               exact
               trial
               and
               examination
               of
               their
               own
               wayes
               ?
               
                 Radius
                 reflexus
                 languet
              
               ,
               as
               the
               Opticks
               speak
               ;
               The
               beam
               begins
               to
               be
               weary
               ,
               and
               is
               ready
               to
               faint
               ,
               it
               gives
               a
               weak
               and
               languishing
               Representation
               :
               't
               is
               true
               of
               intellectual
               beames
               too
               ,
               
                 radius
                 reflexus
                 languet
              
               .
               O
               how
               quickly
               are
               men
               weary
               of
               serious
               thoughts
               and
               considerations
               ?
               They
               look
               upon
               them
               as
               melancholy
               interruptions
               ,
               
                 turbida
                 intervalla
              
               .
               You
               had
               need
               of
               good
               arguments
               to
               perswade
               men
               to
               entertain
               a
               serious
               thought
               ;
               outward
               objects
               ,
               these
               divert
               the
               minde
               ,
               and
               take
               it
               off
               from
               its
               greatest
               work
               .
               
                 As
                 a
                 man
                 that
                 sees
                 his
                 natural
                 face
                 in
                 a
                 glasse
                 ,
              
               (
               as
               St.
               James
               speaks
               )
               
                 goes
                 his
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 presently
                 forgets
                 what
                 manner
                 of
                 man
                 he
                 was
                 .
              
               The
               soule
               scarce
               knowes
               its
               own
               visage
               ,
               it
               looks
               abroad
               and
               is
               a
               stranger
               to
               it self
               .
               Many
               a
               mans
               soule
               ha's
               scarce
               look't
               upon
               it self
               all
               his
               life-time
               .
            
             
               III.
               It
               consists
               in
               a
               reflex
               act
               ,
               (
               1
               Joh.
               2.
               3.
               
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               )
               and
               so
               differs
               from
               faith
               ;
               it
               is
               one
               thing
               to
               believe
               ,
               &
               another
               thing
               to
               know
               that
               I
               believe
               .
               Our
               Divines
               go
               somewhat
               too
               far
               ,
               
                 (
                 Calvin
                 ,
                 Perkins
              
               ,
               &c.
               )
               when
               they
               put
               all
               justifying
               faith
               in
               a
               full
               perswasion
               .
               Ames
               sayes
               ,
               't
               is
               when
               they
               deal
               with
               the
               Papists
               ,
               who
               put
               it
               in
               a
               bare
               assent
               :
               but
               (
               me
               thinks
               )
               they
               should
               rather
               be
               more
               
               wary
               there
               ,
               lest
               they
               give
               the
               enemy
               too
               much
               advantage
               .
               I
               rather
               think
               ,
               that
               being
               men
               eminently
               pious
               ,
               it
               was
               as
               they
               found
               it
               in
               their
               own
               soules
               ,
               but
               all
               are
               not
               so
               strong
               in
               Christ
               ▪
               Assurance
               is
               the
               top
               and
               triumph
               of
               faith
               :
               faith
               ,
               that
               's
               our
               victory
               ,
               
                 by
                 which
                 we
                 overcome
                 the
                 world
                 :
              
               but
               assurance
               ,
               that
               's
               our
               triumph
               ,
               by
               which
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 we
                 are
                 more
                 then
                 Conquerours
              
               .
               'T
               is
               
                 flos
                 fidei
              
               ,
               the
               very
               lustre
               and
               eminency
               of
               faith
               .
               Faith
               that
               's
               the
               Root
               ,
               Assurance
               is
               the
               Top-branch
               ,
               the
               flourishing
               of
               faith
               ,
               faith
               with
               a
               glosse
               upon
               it
               .
               Justifying
               faith
               ,
               that
               does
               not
               only
               dwell
               in
               the
               understanding
               ,
               
                 in
                 nudo
                 assensu
              
               ,
               but
               requires
               an
               act
               of
               the
               will
               too
               ,
               which
               must
               embrace
               a
               promise
               :
               indeed
               it
               calls
               for
               an
               act
               resulting
               from
               the
               whole
               soule
               ,
               which
               must
               receive
               Christ
               offered
               unto
               it
               :
               but
               now
               assurance
               consists
               only
               in
               the
               minde
               ,
               and
               so
               there
               you
               have
               the
               difference
               between
               faith
               of
               Adherence
               ,
               and
               faith
               of
               Assurance
               .
               The
               first
               is
               an
               act
               of
               the
               whole
               soule
               ,
               the
               latter
               is
               a
               work
               of
               the
               minde
               only
               ;
               it
               ariseth
               
                 è
                 sensu
                 quodam
                 spirituali
              
               ;
               whereby
               we
               know
               and
               perceive
               that
               we
               beleeve
               .
               And
               when
               I
               say
               every
               beleever
               may
               be
               assur'd
               of
               his
               salvation
               :
               I
               don't
               say
               that
               every
               beleever
               is
               assur'd
               of
               it
               ;
               No
               ,
               every
               one
               is
               to
               labour
               for
               it
               ,
               to
               
                 give
                 diligence
              
               ,
               as
               our
               Apostle
               speaks
               :
               but
               every
               one
               ha's
               not
               yet
               obtained
               it
               :
               Assurance
               is
               not
               of
               the
               Essence
               of
               a
               Christian●
               ;
               A
               man
               may
               be
               a
               true
               childe
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               certainly
               saved
               ,
               though
               he
               have
               not
               Assurance
               ;
               He
               can
               have
               little
               sweetnesse
               and
               comfort
               without
               it
               ,
               little
               joy
               and
               peace
               ,
               but
               yet
               he
               may
               be
               in
               a
               safe
               though
               in
               a
               sad
               condition
               .
               'T
               is
               requir'd
               to
               the
               
                 bene
                 esse
              
               ,
               not
               to
               the
               esse
               of
               a
               Believer
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               For
               the
               Promise
               is
               made
               to
               the
               direct
               act
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               the
               reflex
               .
               
                 Believe
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 shalt
                 be
                 saved
                 ,
              
               that
               's
               the
               voice
               of
               the
               Gospel
               :
               Not
               ,
               know
               that
               thou
               dost
               believe
               .
               Now
               there
               is
               many
               a
               weak
               Christian
               that
               ha's
               faith
               ,
               and
               yet
               does
               not
               know
               that
               he
               ha's
               it
               ;
               Faith
               like
               a
               grain
               of
               mustard-seed
               ,
               lies
               hid
               for
               a
               while
               ,
               but
               it
               ha's
               a
               vigorous
               and
               operative
               spirit
               ,
               and
               will
               work
               out
               in
               time
               ,
               and
               spread
               it self
               into
               goodly
               branches
               .
               The
               least
               degree
               of
               faith
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               true
               ,
               brings
               salvation
               ,
               but
               it
               does
               not
               bring
               assurance
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Many
               true
               Christians
               are
               in
               a
               state
               of
               desertion
               :
               all
               their
               light
               is
               eclipsed
               ▪
               their
               joy
               and
               comfort
               is
               put
               out
               .
               Nay
               ,
               they
               look
               upon
               God
               as
               an
               enemy
               ;
               they
               are
               so
               far
               from
               being
               assur'd
               of
               their
               salvation
               ,
               as
               that
               they
               verily
               think
               themselves
               in
               a
               
               lost
               condition
               ,
               and
               yet
               all
               this
               while
               are
               in
               a
               true
               state
               of
               grace
               .
               Their
               condition
               is
               cloudy
               and
               dark
               ,
               and
               very
               uncomfortable
               for
               the
               present
               ,
               but
               yet
               't
               is
               safe
               ;
               they
               are
               true
               believers
               ,
               and
               yet
               far
               enough
               from
               assurance
               .
               An
               excellent
               place
               in
               Isaiah
               for
               this
               ,
               Isa
               .
               50.
               10.
               
               
                 Who
                 is
                 among
                 you
                 that
                 feareth
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 that
                 walketh
                 in
                 darknesse
                 and
                 hath
                 not
                 light
                 ?
                 let
                 him
                 trust
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 stay
                 upon
                 his
                 God
              
               ;
               some
               may
               truly
               
                 fear
                 God
              
               ,
               and
               yet
               
                 walk
                 in
                 darknesse
              
               ,
               and
               have
               no
               light
               ,
               not
               the
               least
               glimpse
               of
               assurance
               no
               beame
               of
               Gods
               favourable
               countenance
               ,
               yet
               
                 let
                 him
                 trust
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 stay
                 himself
                 upon
                 his
                 God.
              
               He
               may
               do
               this
               though
               he
               ha's
               no
               light
               ,
               he
               may
               multiply
               direct
               acts
               ,
               though
               he
               ha's
               no
               reflex
               acts
               .
               And
               here
               he
               may
               lay
               all
               the
               stresse
               of
               his
               salvation
               ,
               leane
               upon
               the
               grace
               of
               God
               in
               Christ
               ,
               and
               with
               a
               sweet
               recumbency
               rest
               himself
               upon
               his
               God.
               
            
             
               And
               this
               consideration
               may
               strengthen
               many
               a
               bruised
               reed
               ,
               and
               revive
               many
               a
               drooping
               Spirit
               ,
               who
               for
               the
               present
               do
               not
               know
               that
               they
               believe
               ,
               their
               case
               may
               be
               good
               for
               all
               this
               .
               Thou
               mayest
               be
               a
               true
               believer
               ,
               though
               thou
               art
               but
               a
               weak
               believer
               ,
               nay
               ,
               though
               thou
               think
               thy self
               no
               believer
               ;
               I
               do
               not
               speak
               this
               that
               any
               should
               rest
               in
               this
               condition
               ;
               no
               ,
               this
               were
               against
               the
               text
               ;
               All
               must
               
                 give
                 diligence
                 to
                 make
                 their
                 calling
                 and
                 election
                 sure
                 :
              
               And
               a
               Christian
               can
               have
               little
               or
               no
               quiet
               ,
               till
               he
               attain
               to
               assurance
               .
            
             
               And
               thus
               you
               have
               seen
               the
               nature
               of
               Assurance
               ,
               we
               shall
               in
               the
               next
               place
               prove
               ,
               that
               a
               Christian
               may
               be
               assur'd
               of
               his
               salvation
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               
                 Ab
                 esse
                 ad
                 posse
              
               .
               Many
               a
               Christian
               ha's
               been
               ,
               and
               is
               assur'd
               of
               his
               salvation
               .
               Scarce
               any
               eminent
               Christian
               in
               the
               whole
               Book
               of
               God
               ,
               but
               ha's
               set
               his
               Seale
               to
               this
               truth
               by
               his
               own
               particular
               experience
               .
               This
               is
               so
               clear
               as
               the
               adversaries
               themselves
               cannot
               deny
               ,
               but
               that
               many
               choice
               ones
               have
               had
               a
               full
               and
               satisfying
               light
               springing
               in
               upon
               their
               soul
               ,
               and
               clearing
               their
               eternal
               condition
               to
               them
               .
               But
               they
               say
               't
               is
               by
               way
               of
               extraordinary
               Revelation
               ,
               a
               special
               Priviledge
               vouchsafed
               to
               some
               few
               of
               Gods
               choicest
               Worthies
               by
               a
               rare
               indulgence
               .
               But
               this
               is
               spoken
               gratis
               ,
               and
               is
               contrary
               to
               the
               present
               experience
               of
               many
               thousands
               of
               Christians
               ;
               1
               John
               5.
               13.
               
               The
               very
               drift
               of
               St.
               Johns
               Epistle
               ,
               is
               that
               Christians
               might
               have
               assurance
               .
               And
               besides
               ,
               those
               mediums
               by
               which
               Christians
               attain
               to
               Assurance
               ▪
               are
               common
               to
               all
               :
               
               All
               of
               them
               have
               the
               Spirit
               dwelling
               in
               them
               :
               all
               have
               the
               fruits
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               a
               sweet
               testimony
               of
               their
               own
               Spirits
               ;
               though
               some
               have
               it
               in
               a
               weak
               measure
               and
               cannot
               reach
               to
               a
               Plerophery
               :
               all
               come
               not
               to
               this
               full
               assurance
               ;
               but
               yet
               these
               are
               the
               usual
               wayes
               ,
               by
               which
               men
               attaine
               to
               it
               ,
               which
               have
               nothing
               in
               them
               of
               extra
               ordinary
               Revelation
               :
               they
               are
               
                 via
                 Regia
              
               ,
               and
               yet
               
                 via
                 trita
              
               too
               .
               Adde
               to
               this
               the
               scope
               of
               the
               text
               .
               St.
               Peter
               exhorts
               all
               
                 to
                 give
                 diligence
                 to
                 make
                 their
                 Calling
                 and
                 Election
                 sure
                 ,
              
               which
               ,
               to
               what
               purpose
               were
               it
               ,
               if
               it
               came
               only
               by
               special
               &
               extraordinary
               Revelation
               ,
               which
               does
               not
               depend
               upon
               their
               diligence
               ?
            
             
               2.
               
               Search
               into
               the
               nature
               of
               faith
               it self
               ,
               and
               you
               will
               see
               that
               it
               does
               much
               tend
               to
               assurance
               ,
               and
               ha's
               some
               vicinity
               with
               it
               .
               There
               's
               a
               double
               act
               of
               faith
               ,
               as
               the
               most
               acute
               Ames
               observes
               ▪
               (
               1.
               )
               The
               
                 actus
                 primus
              
               ,
               by
               which
               I
               beleeve
               in
               Christ
               for
               the
               remission
               of
               my
               sins
               ,
               and
               justifying
               of
               my
               person
               ,
               which
               is
               properly
               justifying
               faith
               ▪
               (
               2.
               )
               
                 Actus
                 ex
                 fide
                 emanans
              
               ,
               by
               which
               I
               believe
               that
               my
               sins
               are
               remitted
               ,
               which
               does
               necessarily
               presuppose
               the
               former
               act
               :
               for
               thou
               hast
               no
               more
               reason
               to
               beleeve
               that
               thy
               sins
               are
               remitted
               then
               any
               other
               ,
               till
               thou
               hast
               first
               received
               Christ
               for
               the
               Remission
               of
               thy
               sins
               .
               And
               this
               is
               contain'd
               in
               the
               Article
               of
               the
               Creed
               ,
               
                 I
                 beleeve
                 the
                 remission
                 of
                 sins
              
               ;
               not
               only
               in
               general
               ,
               for
               this
               the
               devils
               beleeve
               &
               yet
               tremble
               :
               but
               the
               Christian
               peculiarizes
               it
               ,
               and
               draws
               sweetnes
               out
               of
               it
               ,
               I
               beleeve
               the
               forgivenes
               of
               my
               sins
               ▪
               And
               of
               this
               latter
               't
               is
               meant
               ,
               that
               
                 fidelis
                 certus
                 esse
                 potest
                 ●ertitudin●
                 fidei
                 de
                 Remissione
                 peccatorum
                 ,
              
               Rom.
               5.
               1.
               
               Being
               justified
               by
               faith
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               a
               sweet
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               and
               holy
               security
               of
               Spirit
               ,
               for
               Assurance
               is
               nothing
               but
               
                 apex
                 fidei
              
               ,
               the
               highest
               degree
               of
               faith
               .
               And
               't
               is
               the
               speech
               of
               
                 Aquinas
                 ,
                 Quicunque
                 habet
                 scientiam
                 vel
                 fidem
                 ,
                 certus
                 est
                 se
                 ●abere
                 ,
                 nam
                 de
                 ratione
                 fidei
                 est
                 ,
                 ut
                 homo
                 sit
                 certus
                 de
                 his
                 quorum
                 h●bet
                 fidem
                 .
              
               Faith
               does
               of
               its
               own
               accord
               raise
               and
               advance
               it self
               to
               Assurance
               ,
               and
               that
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               applying
               and
               appropriati●g
               vertue
               which
               is
               in
               it
               ;
               'T
               is
               faiths
               Idiom
               ,
               My
               Lord
               ,
               and
               my
               God
               :
               by
               a
               sweet
               Monopoly
               it
               engrosses
               all
               to
               its
               self
               ;
               and
               yet
               leaves
               enough
               for
               others
               .
               Now
               a
               man
               that
               strongly
               grasps
               a
               Jewel
               in
               his
               hand
               ,
               knowes
               that
               he
               ha's
               it
               ;
               The
               hand
               of
               faith
               layes
               hold
               on
               Christ
               ,
               and
               knowes
               that
               it
               receives
               him
               :
               so
               the
               want
               of
               Assurance
               in
               a
               Believer
               does
               meerly
               flow
               from
               the
               weaknesse
               of
               faith
               ,
               for
               though
               it
               be
               true
               ,
               that
               to
               believe
               ,
               and
               to
               know
               that
               I
               
               beleeve
               ,
               be
               two
               distinct
               acts
               :
               yet
               this
               you
               must
               know
               and
               observe
               ,
               that
               the
               strength
               and
               clearnesse
               of
               a
               direct
               act
               ,
               will
               necessarily
               infer
               a
               reflex
               act
               .
               Those
               truths
               which
               I
               do
               clearly
               and
               evidently
               know
               ,
               I
               also
               know
               that
               I
               know
               them
               .
               And
               that
               which
               I
               strongly
               believe
               ,
               I
               know
               that
               I
               believe
               it
               :
               So
               the
               want
               of
               assurance
               comes
               from
               the
               imbecillity
               of
               Faith.
               And
               the
               Papists
               that
               place
               Faith
               only
               in
               a
               meere
               assent
               ,
               may
               well
               deny
               Assurance
               ;
               for
               they
               take
               away
               that
               clasping
               and
               closing
               power
               by
               which
               it
               should
               unite
               it self
               with
               its
               object
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               From
               the
               nature
               of
               the
               promises
               :
               for
               this
               is
               the
               drift
               of
               the
               promises
               ,
               (
               as
               't
               is
               Hebr.
               6.
               18
               )
               
                 that
                 the
                 heir●
                 of
                 promise
                 might
                 have
                 strong
                 consolation
                 :
              
               Now
               a
               believer
               can
               have
               but
               weak
               and
               unstable
               comfort
               without
               Assurance
               .
               What
               if
               all
               the
               clusters
               of
               Canaan
               were
               laid
               on
               an
               heap
               ?
               What
               if
               all
               the
               Cordials
               of
               the
               Gospel
               were
               strain'd
               into
               one
               cup
               ?
               were
               the
               soul
               any
               thing
               the
               better
               if
               it
               must
               only
               Tantalize
               ,
               see
               them
               and
               want
               them
               ?
               What
               sweetnesse
               can
               a
               Christian
               draw
               from
               a
               promise
               till
               he
               knows
               that
               it
               belongs
               unto
               him
               ?
               Will
               this
               enrich
               a
               man
               ,
               to
               know
               that
               there
               are
               Pearls
               and
               Diamonds
               in
               the
               world
               ?
               Will
               this
               satisfie
               a
               fainting
               Israelite
               ,
               to
               know
               that
               there
               is
               a
               Canaan
               ,
               a
               land
               that
               flowes
               with
               milk
               and
               honey
               ,
               although
               (
               it
               may
               be
               )
               he
               shall
               ne're
               come
               neer
               't
               ?
               Nay
               ,
               is
               it
               not
               a
               greater
               sting
               and
               vexation
               for
               the
               soul
               to
               think
               I
               know
               there
               are
               pure
               fountains
               and
               pleasant
               streams
               ,
               but
               yet
               I
               may
               die
               with
               thirst
               ?
               there
               are
               spiritual
               dainties
               ,
               and
               precious
               delicacies
               ,
               but
               I
               am
               not
               sure
               to
               have
               one
               taste
               of
               them
               ▪
               many
               a
               promise
               looks
               with
               a
               pleasant
               and
               propitious
               eye
               ,
               but
               't
               is
               not
               fixt
               upon
               my
               soul
               ;
               so
               that
               take
               away
               a
               Christians
               interest
               and
               propriety
               in
               a
               promise
               ,
               and
               what
               becomes
               of
               his
               consolation
               ?
               God
               has
               given
               his
               word
               ,
               his
               oath
               ,
               his
               seal
               ,
               his
               earnest
               ,
               and
               all
               to
               this
               very
               end
               ,
               that
               a
               poor
               Christian
               may
               be
               assur'd
               of
               his
               salvation
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               have
               strong
               and
               vigorous
               consolation
               ;
               so
               that
               to
               deny
               him
               this
               ,
               is
               to
               annihilate
               the
               word
               of
               God
               ,
               to
               frustrate
               the
               oath
               of
               God
               ,
               to
               evacuate
               the
               seal
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               as
               much
               as
               in
               them
               lies
               to
               make
               him
               lose
               his
               earnest
               ,
               and
               to
               leave
               the
               soul
               in
               an
               intricate
               and
               perplext
               condition
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               From
               the
               nature
               of
               Christian
               hope
               ;
               There
               's
               a
               vast
               difference
               between
               the
               Moralists
               hope
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               is
               the
               Theological
               grace
               ,
               and
               yet
               this
               is
               scarce
               took
               notice
               of
               ;
               they
               require
               these
               three
               ingredients
               into
               the
               object
               of
               hope
               :
               that
               it
               must
               be
               (
               1
               )
               
                 bonum
                 ▪
              
               
               (
               2.
               )
               futurum
               ,
               (
               3.
               )
               incertum
               ;
               but
               Christian
               hope
               is
               certain
               &
               infallible
               ,
               it
               looks
               upon
               good
               as
               to
               come
               ,
               and
               as
               certain
               to
               come
               ;
               indeed
               't
               is
               nothing
               but
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               as
               
                 Clem.
                 Alexand.
              
               elegantly
               ,
               blood
               running
               in
               the
               veins
               of
               Faith
               ;
               if
               hope
               expire
               ,
               Faith
               will
               presently
               bleed
               to
               death
               .
               That
               good
               which
               Faith
               sees
               ,
               Hope
               waits
               for
               ;
               Faith
               eyes
               it
               as
               present
               ,
               but
               yet
               at
               a
               distance
               ,
               and
               Hope
               tarries
               for
               it
               till
               it
               come
               .
               Christian
               hope
               is
               nothing
               but
               a
               waiting
               and
               expectation
               of
               a
               certain
               good
               ;
               you
               have
               a
               pregnant
               text
               for
               this
               in
               Hebr.
               6.
               19.
               
               
                 Which
                 Hope
                 we
                 have
                 as
                 an
                 Anchor
                 of
                 the
                 soul
                 ,
                 both
                 sure
                 and
                 stedfast
                 .
              
               Hope
               were
               but
               a
               poor
               Anchor
               if
               it
               should
               leave
               the
               soul
               to
               the
               courtesie
               of
               a
               wave
               ,
               to
               the
               clemency
               of
               a
               Rock
               ,
               to
               the
               disposing
               of
               a
               storme
               .
               Hope
               were
               but
               a
               weak
               Anchor
               if
               it
               should
               let
               the
               soul
               be
               lost
               with
               uncertainties
               ,
               if
               it
               should
               leave
               it
               in
               danger
               of
               shipwrack
               .
               I
               ,
               but
               this
               Anchor
               is
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               and
               it
               pierces
               within
               the
               vaile
               ,
               it
               will
               be
               sure
               to
               have
               fast
               hold
               ,
               't
               will
               fix
               upon
               heaven
               it self
               ,
               upon
               the
               
                 sanctum
                 sanctorum
              
               .
               See
               another
               ,
               Rom.
               5.
               2.
               
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ;
               Now
               that
               's
               a
               poore
               glory
               to
               triumph
               in
               uncertainties
               ▪
               to
               triumph
               before
               the
               victory
               ;
               little
               cause
               of
               joy
               and
               exultation
               ,
               till
               the
               soul
               be
               provided
               for
               eternity
               .
               I
               can
               tell
               you
               the
               very
               possibility
               of
               being
               damn'd
               ,
               is
               enough
               to
               extinguish
               joy
               ;
               so
               that
               till
               the
               soul
               come
               to
               be
               in
               a
               safe
               condition
               ,
               safe
               for
               all
               eternity
               ,
               and
               till
               it
               know
               it self
               to
               be
               in
               this
               safe
               condition
               ,
               't
               is
               so
               farre
               from
               being
               joyful
               ,
               as
               that
               it
               cannot
               tell
               how
               to
               be
               quiet
               .
               A
               probable
               hope
               will
               bear
               up
               and
               support
               the
               soul
               ,
               
                 a
                 door
                 of
                 hope
                 in
                 the
                 valley
                 of
                 Achor
                 :
              
               but
               it
               will
               not
               quiet
               and
               satisfie
               the
               soul
               .
               The
               least
               dawning
               of
               hope
               in
               the
               initials
               of
               grace
               ,
               does
               mightily
               cherish
               and
               encourage
               the
               soul
               .
               O
               how
               pleasant
               are
               the
               eye
               ▪
               lids
               of
               the
               morning
               !
               how
               welcome
               is
               the
               day-break
               after
               a
               dark
               and
               disconsolate
               night
               !
               Nay
               ,
               the
               very
               possibility
               of
               being
               sav'd
               was
               that
               which
               first
               drew
               us
               all
               to
               look
               after
               heaven
               ;
               the
               very
               consideration
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               
                 Balme
                 in
                 G●lead
              
               ;
               But
               the
               weary
               soul
               will
               ne're
               rest
               here
               ;
               the
               Dove
               will
               ne're
               take
               this
               for
               an
               Ark
               :
               No
               the
               beams
               of
               Gods
               love
               will
               shine
               out
               stronger
               and
               brighter
               upon
               the
               soul
               ,
               and
               ripen
               his
               hope
               into
               assurance
               .
               Christian
               hope
               when
               't
               is
               in
               its
               full
               vigour
               ,
               is
               all
               one
               with
               assurance
               ,
               Rom.
               5.
               5.
               
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               but
               if
               hope
               could
               be
               frustated
               ,
               it
               then
               might
               make
               asham'd
               :
               disappointment
               would
               cause
               a
               blush
               ;
               hope
               differr'd
               will
               make
               the
               heart
               sick
               ,
               and
               uncertain
               hope
               will
               scarce
               make
               the
               soul
               well
               ;
               a
               Christians
               hope
               
               is
               not
               like
               that
               of
               Pandora
               ,
               which
               may
               flie
               out
               of
               the
               box
               ,
               and
               bid
               the
               soul
               farewel
               :
               no
               ,
               't
               will
               ne're
               vanish
               ,
               till
               it
               be
               swallow'd
               up
               in
               fruition
               .
               The
               hope
               of
               the
               Hypocrite
               ,
               't
               is
               as
               his
               righteousnesse
               ,
               like
               the
               morning-dew
               :
               but
               the
               hope
               of
               a
               Christian
               't
               is
               like
               the
               morning-light
               ,
               the
               least
               beam
               of
               it
               shall
               commence
               into
               a
               compleat
               Sun-shine
               ,
               't
               is
               
                 Aurora
                 ga●dii
              
               ,
               and
               it
               shall
               shine
               out
               brighter
               and
               brighter
               till
               perfect
               day
               .
               We
               shall
               further
               clear
               this
               truth
               ,
               if
               you
               consider
               the
               manner
               how
               Christians
               are
               assur'd
               of
               their
               salvation
               ,
               the
               third
               thing
               we
               propounded
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               By
               the
               graces
               of
               God
               which
               are
               in
               them
               ,
               those
               precious
               seeds
               of
               immortality
               ,
               and
               the
               Prints
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               by
               which
               they
               are
               sealed
               to
               the
               day
               of
               Redemption
               .
               Grace
               is
               the
               Spirits
               stamp
               by
               which
               it
               marks
               the
               soul
               for
               its
               own
               ;
               The
               first-fruits
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               the
               least
               grace
               ,
               if
               true
               and
               sincere
               ,
               is
               sufficient
               to
               salvation
               ,
               and
               therefore
               the
               sense
               of
               the
               least
               grace
               is
               sufficient
               to
               Assurance
               .
            
             
               
               But
               how
               shall
               the
               soule
               know
               that
               it
               has
               these
               graces
               in
               truth
               ,
               and
               not
               in
               shadow
               and
               colour
               only
               ?
               how
               shall
               it
               be
               certain
               that
               these
               are
               not
               counterfeit
               and
               painted
               ?
            
             
               
               There
               might
               be
               given
               many
               signes
               and
               characters
               of
               true
               grace
               ,
               that
               it
               must
               flow
               from
               a
               principle
               of
               sincerity
               ,
               from
               a
               principle
               of
               love
               ,
               that
               it
               must
               be
               conformable
               to
               the
               grace
               of
               Christ
               ;
               But
               all
               this
               will
               not
               satisfie
               ,
               for
               the
               soule
               will
               still
               question
               ,
               how
               shall
               I
               know
               that
               my
               graces
               are
               such
               ?
               so
               then
               that
               which
               we
               must
               ultimately
               resolve
               it
               into
               ,
               is
               that
               in
               Rom.
               8.
               16.
               
               For
               
                 in
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 witnesses
                 every
                 thing
                 shall
                 be
                 established
              
               ;
               Now
               we
               have
               here
               two
               witnesses
               
                 omni
                 exceptione
                 majores
              
               ,
               we
               have
               a
               double
               Testimony
               ,
               a
               twin-Testimony
               .
               
                 The
                 same
                 Spirit
                 beareth
                 witnesse
                 with
                 our
                 Spirits
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 the
                 Sons
                 of
                 God
              
               ;
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               he
               confirmes
               what
               the
               other
               sayes
               ;
               both
               the
               witnesses
               do
               fully
               agree
               ,
               and
               make
               up
               one
               entire
               testimony
               ,
               the
               soul
               may
               say
               here
               ,
               as
               
                 Paul
                 ,
                 Rom.
              
               9.
               1.
               
               
                 I
                 speak
                 the
                 truth
                 ,
                 I
                 lie
                 not
                 ,
                 my
                 Conscience
                 bearing
                 me
                 witnesse
                 by
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               whole
               work
               of
               Assurance
               is
               summ'd
               up
               in
               this
               Practical
               Syllogism
               ,
               
                 Whosoever
                 beleeves
                 shall
                 be
                 saved
                 :
                 but
                 I
                 beleeve
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 shall
                 certainly
                 be
                 saved
                 .
              
               The
               Assumption
               is
               put
               out
               of
               doubt
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Conscience
               comes
               in
               with
               a
               full
               testimony
               :
               And
               if
               natural
               Conscience
               be
               a
               thousand
               witnesses
               ,
               then
               sure
               an
               enlight'ned
               and
               sanctifi'd
               Conscience
               can
               be
               no
               lesse
               then
               ten
               thousand
               ▪
               
               1
               John
               3.
               10.
               
               
                 He
                 that
                 beleeves
                 has
                 a
                 witnesse
                 in
                 himself
                 ,
              
               a
               Certificate
               in
               his
               own
               breast
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               :
               for
               as
               the
               same
               Apostle
               ,
               1
               John
               3.
               2.
               
               
                 Beloved
                 ,
                 if
                 our
                 heart
                 condemn
                 us
                 not
                 ,
                 then
                 have
                 we
                 confidence
                 towards
                 God.
              
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               here
               is
               the
               same
               with
               Conscience
               ,
               for
               the
               Hebrewes
               have
               no
               other
               word
               for
               Conscience
               but
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               So
               then
               ,
               if
               our
               heart
               acquit
               us
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               we
               have
               as
               much
               liberty
               as
               we
               can
               desire
               .
               It
               feares
               not
               now
               the
               edge
               of
               the
               law
               ,
               nor
               the
               fiery
               darts
               of
               Satan
               :
               it
               doth
               not
               stagger
               with
               sense
               of
               its
               own
               weaknesse
               and
               unworthinesse
               ,
               but
               comes
               with
               confidence
               to
               the
               Throne
               of
               grace
               .
            
             
               
               Jer.
               17.
               9.
               
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               
                 Supplantativum
                 Cor
                 prae
                 omnibus
              
               ,
               so
               
                 Arias
                 Montanus
              
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               &
               
                 inscrutahile
                 ,
                 desperabile
              
               ,
               so
               Hierome
               and
               our
               Translation
               ,
               
                 desperately
                 wicked
              
               :
               't
               is
               properly
               insa●abile
               .
               Some
               think
               Paul
               alludes
               to
               this
               place
               ,
               and
               does
               explain
               it
               in
               Rom.
               2.
               5.
               
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               The
               Seventy
               reade
               the
               words
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ▪
               &
               translate
               it
               accordingly
               .
            
             
               
               1.
               
               Now
               as
               for
               the
               mind
               of
               the
               place
               :
               I
               finde
               Expositors
               of
               great
               name
               and
               worth
               ,
               understanding
               it
               of
               the
               unregenerate
               heart
               ,
               of
               the
               heart
               of
               man
               ,
               that
               is
               in
               the
               state
               of
               corrupt
               nature
               ,
               of
               whom
               't
               is
               said
               ,
               that
               
                 All
                 the
                 imaginations
                 of
                 the
                 thoughts
                 of
                 mans
                 heart
                 ,
                 are
                 altogether
                 evil
                 continually
                 .
              
            
             
               
               2.
               
               The
               drift
               of
               the
               text
               is
               to
               shew
               the
               deceitfulnesse
               of
               mens
               hearts
               in
               respect
               of
               others
               ,
               for
               't
               is
               brought
               in
               by
               way
               of
               Objection
               .
               The
               Jewes
               they
               are
               cunning
               and
               subtile
               ,
               and
               can
               delude
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               and
               so
               think
               to
               evade
               the
               Curse
               .
               No
               ;
               but
               
                 I
                 the
                 Lord
                 search
                 the
                 hearts
                 :
              
               I
               have
               a
               faire
               window
               ,
               an
               open
               prospect
               into
               the
               most
               reserved
               Spirit
               :
               't
               is
               as
               clear
               as
               Crystal
               to
               my
               eye
               .
            
             
               
               3.
               
               Yet
               't
               is
               true
               ,
               that
               the
               most
               sincere
               heart
               is
               very
               deceitful
               ,
               the
               heart
               of
               a
               David
               ,
               of
               a
               man
               after
               Gods
               own
               heart
               ,
               is
               ful
               of
               windings
               and
               turnings
               ,
               and
               many
               deviations
               ,
               such
               secret
               passages
               as
               himself
               knowes
               not
               of
               .
               For
               
                 who
                 hath
                 known
                 the
                 errour
                 of
                 his
                 wayes
                 ?
              
               No
               man
               yet
               had
               such
               a
               piercing
               insight
               into
               his
               own
               soule
               ▪
               as
               to
               be
               acquainted
               with
               every
               motion
               of
               it
               .
               None
               can
               so
               anatomize
               his
               own
               Spirit
               ,
               that
               it
               shall
               be
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               so
               as
               every
               veine
               and
               nerve
               and
               muscle
               shall
               be
               obvious
               and
               apparent
               to
               his
               eye
               ;
               But
               what
               does
               this
               hinder
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               general
               frame
               and
               bent
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               the
               byas
               and
               inclination
               of
               the
               soule
               may
               be
               clearly
               known
               ?
               The
               soule
               knowes
               which
               way
               its
               faculties
               stream
               with
               most
               vehemency
               .
               Conscience
               cannot
               be
               brib'd
               ,
               't
               will
               
               give
               in
               true
               judgement
               ,
               especially
               an
               illight'ned
               Conscience
               .
               There
               's
               none
               ,
               but
               if
               he
               search
               and
               examine
               his
               own
               soule
               in
               a
               strict
               and
               impartial
               manner
               ,
               may
               know
               whether
               he
               be
               sincere
               and
               cordial
               or
               no.
               There
               's
               none
               but
               may
               know
               the
               general
               frame
               and
               temper
               of
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               2.
               11.
               
               
                 Who
                 knowes
                 the
                 things
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 him
                 ?
              
               The
               Testimony
               of
               Conscience
               is
               certain
               and
               infallible
               .
               Many
               a
               wicked
               man
               by
               this
               is
               assur'd
               ,
               that
               for
               the
               present
               he
               is
               in
               a
               miserable
               and
               damnable
               condition
               ;
               he
               knowes
               certainly
               that
               as
               yet
               he
               is
               out
               of
               the
               Covenant
               ;
               and
               hence
               many
               times
               there
               are
               lightening
               flashes
               of
               terrour
               flie
               in
               his
               face
               ,
               the
               very
               sparks
               of
               hell
               compasse
               him
               about
               .
               Does
               not
               thy
               Conscience
               often
               tell
               thee
               ,
               O
               prophane
               wretch
               ,
               that
               as
               yet
               thou
               art
               a
               childe
               of
               wrath
               ,
               and
               galloping
               to
               damnation
               with
               a
               full
               Cariere
               ?
               why
               then
               may
               not
               the
               heart
               of
               a
               Christian
               tell
               him
               as
               certainly
               ▪
               that
               he
               is
               a
               childe
               of
               God
               by
               Adoption
               and
               an
               heire
               of
               Promise
               ?
               nay
               ,
               speak
               ,
               O
               Christian
               ,
               where
               e're
               thou
               art
               ,
               and
               speak
               aloud
               that
               we
               may
               heare
               thee
               ,
               does
               not
               thine
               own
               soule
               tell
               thee
               that
               thou
               art
               in
               a
               sure
               and
               happy
               condition
               ?
               so
               sure
               as
               
                 nothing
                 shall
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 separate
                 thee
                 from
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 our
                 Lord.
              
               Why
               are
               Christians
               so
               often
               enjoyn'd
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               to
               try
               their
               own
               hearts
               ,
               to
               search
               their
               Spirits
               ,
               if
               that
               after
               all
               their
               diligence
               they
               can't
               tell
               what
               to
               think
               of
               them
               ?
               All
               uses
               of
               examination
               were
               vain
               and
               frivolous
               ,
               which
               yet
               are
               the
               very
               life
               and
               spirits
               of
               preaching
               ▪
               And
               Ames
               tells
               ▪
               us
               of
               a
               
                 donum
                 discretionis
                 ▪
              
               which
               Christians
               have
               ,
               by
               which
               they
               can
               discerne
               true
               grace
               from
               counterfeit
               .
               There
               are
               certain
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ▪
               by
               which
               they
               may
               distinguish
               them
               ,
               and
               judge
               of
               them
               in
               themselves
               ,
               though
               not
               in
               others
               certainly
               .
            
             
               
               If
               all
               thus
               by
               the
               Testimony
               of
               Conscience
               may
               know
               their
               own
               frame
               of
               Spirit
               whether
               they
               be
               upright
               or
               no
               ;
               why
               then
               are
               not
               all
               true
               Christians
               assur'd
               of
               their
               salvation
               ?
               what
               have
               they
               not
               their
               consciences
               and
               hearts
               about
               them
               ?
            
             
               
               1.
               
               Many
               are
               not
               sufficiently
               acquainted
               with
               their
               own
               Spirits
               ,
               they
               do
               not
               keep
               ▪
               so
               strict
               a
               watch
               over
               themselves
               ,
               they
               are
               not
               verst
               in
               their
               own
               hearts
               ▪
               they
               don't
               try
               and
               search
               their
               wayes
               ,
               they
               have
               riches
               and
               a
               treasure
               ,
               and
               do
               not
               know
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               
               2.
               
               It
               is
               in
               so
               great
               and
               weighty
               a
               matter
               ▪
               Eternity
               does
               so
               amaze
               and
               swallow
               up
               the
               thoughts
               ,
               as
               that
               they
               are
               ready
               to
               tremble
               ▪
               where
               they
               are
               certain
               and
               secure
               ;
               A
               man
               on
               the
               top
               of
               
               a
               tower
               knows
               that
               he
               is
               safe
               enough
               ,
               and
               yet
               when
               he
               looks
               down
               ,
               he
               is
               afraid
               of
               falling
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Conscience
               sometimes
               gives
               a
               dark
               and
               cloudy
               testimony
               ,
               when
               't
               is
               disquieted
               and
               charg'd
               with
               new
               guilt
               ,
               the
               soule
               can't
               so
               clearly
               reade
               its
               evidences
               .
               And
               then
               it
               begins
               to
               question
               its
               condition
               .
               It
               may
               be
               it
               has
               dealt
               hypocritically
               in
               some
               one
               particular
               ;
               and
               now
               it
               begins
               to
               question
               all
               its
               sincerity
               .
            
             
               We
               do
               not
               say
               then
               that
               Conscience
               does
               alwayes
               give
               a
               clear
               and
               full
               Testimony
               ,
               but
               sometimes
               it
               does
               ,
               and
               that
               with
               absolute
               certainty
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Now
               comes
               in
               the
               second
               witnesse
               ,
               and
               the
               great
               and
               supreme
               testimony
               of
               
                 the
                 Spirit
                 himself
                 ,
                 witnessing
                 with
                 our
                 Spirits
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 the
                 Sons
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               Rom.
               8.
               16.
               we
               render
               it
               ,
               
                 the
                 same
                 Spirit
              
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               fountain
               it
               is
               
                 the
                 Spirit
                 it self
              
               ,
               not
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               but
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               not
               only
               the
               gifts
               and
               graces
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               but
               the
               Spirit
               it self
               .
            
             
               
               This
               Testimony
               seems
               to
               be
               coincident
               with
               the
               other
               ,
               for
               a
               man
               can't
               tell
               his
               own
               sincerity
               :
               't
               is
               the
               Spirit
               that
               must
               reveal
               a
               man
               to
               himself
               ;
               The
               soule
               can't
               see
               its
               own
               face
               unlesse
               the
               Spirit
               unmask
               it
               ;
               The
               Spirit
               is
               more
               present
               and
               conversant
               with
               the
               soul
               ,
               then
               the
               soul
               is
               with
               it self
               .
               He
               does
               not
               only
               know
               our
               hearts
               ,
               but
               
                 he
                 is
                 greater
                 then
                 our
                 hearts
                 ,
                 and
                 knowes
                 all
                 things
                 .
              
            
             
               
               We
               'l
               easily
               grant
               ,
               that
               to
               the
               least
               motion
               in
               spirituals
               ,
               there
               is
               necessarily
               requir'd
               the
               concurrence
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ;
               but
               withal
               ,
               we
               say
               that
               there
               's
               a
               mighty
               difference
               between
               the
               working
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               the
               Testimony
               of
               the
               Spirit
               .
               There
               's
               a
               powerful
               and
               efficacious
               work
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               when
               faith
               is
               wrought
               in
               the
               soul
               :
               but
               yet
               there
               is
               not
               the
               Testimony
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               for
               every
               believer
               has
               not
               presently
               the
               Seale
               set
               to
               him
               ;
               so
               that
               though
               the
               Testimony
               of
               our
               own
               spirit
               cannot
               be
               without
               the
               help
               and
               influence
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               yet
               't
               is
               clearly
               distinct
               from
               the
               Testimony
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ;
               for
               here
               the
               Spirit
               does
               enable
               the
               soul
               to
               see
               its
               graces
               by
               a
               present
               light
               ,
               by
               the
               soules
               light
               ;
               But
               when
               it
               comes
               with
               a
               Testimony
               ,
               then
               it
               brings
               a
               new
               light
               of
               its
               own
               ,
               and
               lends
               the
               soule
               some
               auxiliary
               Beames
               ,
               for
               the
               more
               clear
               and
               full
               revealing
               of
               it
               ,
               so
               that
               you
               see
               according
               to
               that
               plain
               text
               in
               the
               
                 Romanes
                 ,
                 There
                 are
                 two
                 distinct
                 Testimonies
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirit
                 witnessing
                 with
                 our
                 spirits
              
               ;
               And
               St.
               John
               is
               most
               expresse
               ,
               
                 Beloved
                 ,
                 if
                 our
                 hearts
                 condemne
                 us
                 not
                 ,
                 then
                 have
                 we
                 confidence
                 towards
                 God.
              
               Now
               the
               Testimony
               of
               the
               Spirit
               is
            
             
             
               1.
               )
               A
               clear
               Testimony
               ,
               a
               full
               and
               satisfying
               light
               springs
               in
               upon
               the
               soule
               ,
               scatters
               all
               cloudes
               ,
               all
               doubts
               and
               questions
               ;
               't
               is
               as
               evident
               as
               any
               demonstration
               ;
               1
               John
               3.
               
               2●
               .
               
                 By
                 this
                 we
                 know
                 that
                 he
                 dwells
                 in
                 us
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 given
                 us
                 .
              
               Christ
               when
               he
               went
               to
               heaven
               ,
               he
               left
               the
               Comforter
               ,
               not
               only
               to
               the
               Church
               in
               general
               ,
               but
               to
               every
               particular
               soule
               that
               believes
               ,
               to
               print
               his
               love
               upon
               the
               soule
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               &c.
               
               
                 Chrysost
                 ▪
              
               If
               a
               Creature
               ,
               though
               never
               so
               glittering
               ,
               should
               tell
               men
               so
               ,
               there
               might
               still
               be
               some
               hesitancy
               ;
               I
               ,
               but
               the
               Spirit
               witnesses
               .
               The
               secret
               and
               inward
               Testimony
               of
               the
               Spirit
               is
               as
               strong
               and
               efficacious
               ;
               nay
               ,
               more
               powerful
               then
               if
               't
               were
               with
               an
               outward
               voice
               .
               If
               an
               Angel
               from
               heaven
               were
               sent
               on
               purpose
               to
               a
               Christian
               by
               Christ
               himself
               :
               Go
               tell
               him
               that
               I
               love
               him
               ,
               that
               I
               shed
               my
               blood
               for
               him
               ,
               &c.
               't
               were
               not
               so
               certain
               .
            
             
               2.
               )
               A
               sure
               Testimony
               ,
               for
               't
               is
               the
               witnesse
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               who
               can
               neither
               deceive
               ,
               nor
               be
               deceived
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 sufficientissimum
                 Testimonium
              
               ,
               as
               Cajetan
               .
            
             
               1
               ▪
               He
               can't
               deceive
               ,
               for
               he
               is
               Truth
               it self
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               He
               can't
               be
               deceived
               ,
               for
               he
               is
               all
               Eye
               ,
               Omniscience
               it self
               :
               And
               he
               does
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               he
               dwells
               in
               the
               breast
               and
               bosome
               of
               God
               :
               he
               is
               fully
               acquainted
               with
               the
               minde
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               he
               reveales
               it
               to
               the
               soule
               .
               The
               Papists
               make
               the
               Spirits
               Testimony
               to
               bring
               but
               a
               conjectural
               certainty
               .
               But
               the
               most
               renowned
               Perkins
               answers
               them
               ,
               (
               1.
               )
               That
               't
               is
               such
               a
               certainty
               as
               makes
               them
               
                 Cry
                 Abba
                 Father
              
               :
               not
               only
               think
               so
               ,
               and
               speak
               so
               ,
               but
               with
               all
               courage
               ,
               confidence
               ,
               intention
               of
               Spirit
               ,
               Cry
               Abba
               Father
               .
               (
               2.
               )
               It
               is
               opposed
               to
               the
               Spirit
               of
               bondage
               ,
               and
               therefore
               takes
               away
               doubtings
               and
               tremblings
               .
               (
               3.
               )
               The
               very
               end
               why
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               comes
               to
               the
               soul
               ,
               is
               to
               make
               all
               sure
               ,
               and
               therefore
               is
               call'd
               a
               seal
               and
               an
               earnest
               .
               God
               has
               given
               us
               the
               earnest
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               he
               will
               not
               lose
               his
               earnest
               .
               Now
               he
               assures
               the
               soule
            
             
               1.
               
               By
               a
               powerful
               Application
               of
               the
               promise
               ,
               for
               as
               faith
               does
               appropriate
               the
               Promise
               on
               our
               part
               ,
               so
               the
               Spirit
               applies
               it
               on
               Gods
               part
               .
               As
               Satan
               ,
               that
               lying
               Spirit
               ,
               casts
               in
               doubts
               ,
               and
               feares
               ,
               and
               tremblings
               ,
               and
               working
               upon
               the
               remainder
               of
               corruption
               ,
               plots
               against
               the
               Peace
               and
               well-being
               of
               the
               soule
               ;
               so
               this
               holy
               Spirit
               ,
               by
               the
               comforting
               working
               upon
               that
               principle
               of
               
               grace
               ,
               which
               he
               himself
               hath
               planted
               in
               the
               heart
               of
               a
               Christian
               ,
               do's
               study
               and
               contrive
               the
               welfare
               of
               a
               Beleever
               .
               And
               as
               the
               Spirit
               of
               bondage
               do's
               strongly
               apply
               wrath
               and
               the
               curse
               ;
               so
               this
               sweet
               Spirit
               of
               Adoption
               applyes
               grace
               and
               mercy
               .
               The
               Spirit
               of
               bondage
               strikes
               terrour
               into
               the
               soul
               ,
               by
               a
               mighty
               Application
               of
               wrath
               ;
               this
               curse
               flames
               against
               thee
               ;
               this
               threatning
               is
               shot
               off
               against
               thee
               ;
               these
               vials
               of
               wrath
               are
               prepar'd
               for
               thy
               soul
               :
               So
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Adoption
               do's
               set
               on
               strong
               and
               vigorous
               apprehensions
               of
               mercy
               ;
               this
               pear●e
               of
               price
               ,
               't
               is
               to
               enrich
               thee
               ;
               these
               Evangelical
               cordials
               ,
               are
               to
               revive
               thee
               ;
               this
               balme
               in
               Gilead
               is
               prepar'd
               for
               thy
               soul
               .
               The
               Spirit
               of
               Adoption
               speaks
               love
               and
               peace
               &
               pardon
               ;
               and
               that
               by
               particular
               Application
               of
               the
               Promise
               to
               us
               ;
               As
               when
               the
               Promise
               of
               remission
               of
               sins
               ,
               and
               life
               everlasting
               by
               Christ
               is
               generally
               propounded
               in
               the
               Ministery
               of
               the
               Word
               ;
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               do's
               particularly
               apply
               it
               to
               the
               heart
               of
               such
               a
               one
               ,
               and
               do's
               seale
               up
               the
               Promise
               to
               the
               soul
               ;
               That
               when
               Faith
               sayes
               ,
               this
               Promise
               is
               mine
               ,
               this
               belongs
               to
               me
               ;
               the
               Spirit
               do's
               strongly
               apply
               it
               ;
               this
               is
               thine
               indeed
               ,
               and
               this
               do's
               belong
               to
               thee
               :
               These
               are
               the
               secret
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               the
               whisperings
               and
               breathings
               of
               the
               holy
               Spirit
               ,
               the
               secret
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               by
               which
               it
               converses
               with
               the
               soul
               ;
               The
               Spirit
               of
               God
               has
               free
               ,
               and
               often
               entercourse
               with
               a
               beleeving
               spirit
               .
               And
               this
               is
               far
               enough
               from
               any
               vain
               Enthusiasme
               ,
               any
               extraordinary
               Revelation
               ;
               't
               is
               no
               imaginary
               thing
               ,
               but
               such
               as
               many
               a
               soul
               is
               acquainted
               with
               ,
               and
               has
               tasted
               of
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               By
               a
               bright
               irradiation
               beaming
               out
               upon
               the
               soul
               ▪
               and
               clearing
               its
               evidences
               ,
               discovering
               its
               graces
               ,
               and
               shewing
               them
               to
               be
               true
               and
               genuine
               ;
               not
               only
               by
               giving
               the
               soul
               a
               spirit
               of
               discerning
               ,
               (
               for
               that
               we
               referr'd
               to
               the
               former
               Testimony
               ;
               )
               but
               the
               Spirit
               brings
               in
               its
               own
               light
               ,
               and
               makes
               those
               graces
               ,
               which
               were
               visible
               before
               ,
               more
               eminently
               conspicuous
               ;
               
                 The
                 spirit
                 of
                 a
                 man
              
               ,
               was
               
                 the
                 Candle
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
              
               ,
               (
               as
               the
               wise
               man
               speaks
               )
               which
               gave
               a
               weaker
               and
               dimmer
               light
               ▪
               but
               yet
               such
               as
               was
               enough
               to
               manifest
               the
               Object
               :
               I
               ,
               but
               now
               there
               are
               glorious
               Sun-beams
               come
               rushing
               in
               upon
               the
               spirit
               ,
               the
               Spirit
               shines
               in
               the
               soul
               with
               ●ealing
               under
               his
               wings
               .
               The
               graces
               of
               the
               Spirit
               these
               flow
               ,
               like
               a
               pure
               and
               Crystalline
               stream
               ;
               and
               the
               light
               of
               the
               Spirit
               shines
               out
               upon
               them
               ,
               and
               gilds
               the
               water
               .
               See
               a
               plain
               Text
               for
               this
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               2.
               12.
               
               
                 We
                 have
                 received
                 the
                 Spirit
                 which
                 is
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 
                 might
                 know
                 the
                 things
                 which
                 are
                 freely
                 given
                 us
                 of
                 God
                 :
              
               Light
               sets
               a
               glosse
               upon
               all
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               this
               spiritual
               light
               gives
               a
               lustre
               and
               oriency
               to
               graces
               :
               it
               puts
               a
               beauty
               upon
               them
               ,
               such
               as
               the
               soul
               is
               much
               taken
               with
               ;
               We
               have
               received
               an
               heavenly
               light
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               see
               heavenly
               things
               :
               Now
               thou
               know'st
               thy
               Faith
               to
               be
               lively
               ,
               and
               thy
               Repentance
               to
               be
               sound
               ;
               thy
               Sorrow
               to
               be
               ingenuous
               ,
               and
               thy
               Obedience
               sincere
               ;
               thy
               Love
               to
               be
               unfeign'd
               ,
               and
               thy
               fear
               to
               be
               filial
               :
               for
               the
               Spirit
               has
               set
               his
               seale
               to
               all
               thy
               graces
               ,
               and
               has
               acknowledg'd
               them
               for
               his
               own
               .
            
             
               
               O
               but
               many
               have
               thought
               they
               have
               had
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               when
               they
               had
               it
               not
               :
               and
               the
               Divel
               ,
               that
               foule
               spirit
               ,
               can
               transforme
               himself
               into
               an
               Angel
               of
               light
               .
            
             
               
               But
               1.
               
               One
               mans
               self-deceit
               do's
               not
               prejudice
               anothers
               certainty
               .
               What
               if
               one
               man
               flatter
               himself
               in
               a
               false
               light
               ,
               and
               please
               himself
               in
               a
               meere
               shadow
               of
               Assurance
               ;
               must
               all
               men
               needs
               follow
               his
               example
               ?
               A
               man
               that
               is
               in
               a
               dream
               ,
               thinks
               himself
               awake
               ,
               when
               he
               is
               not
               :
               I
               ,
               but
               (
               I
               hope
               )
               for
               all
               this
               ,
               a
               man
               that
               is
               awake
               ,
               may
               certainly
               know
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               so
               .
               Many
               a
               traveller
               has
               thought
               himself
               in
               the
               right
               way
               ,
               when
               he
               has
               been
               out
               of
               it
               :
               and
               yet
               this
               do's
               not
               hinder
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               ,
               that
               's
               well
               acquainted
               with
               the
               road
               ,
               may
               know
               that
               he
               is
               in
               his
               way
               .
               What
               if
               one
               man
               take
               Copper
               for
               Gold
               ,
               must
               all
               men
               do
               so
               too
               ?
               One
               mans
               folly
               and
               vanity
               does
               not
               at
               all
               hinder
               anothers
               Assurance
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               Spirit
               comes
               with
               a
               convincing
               beam
               ;
               Light
               shews
               both
               it self
               and
               other
               things
               too
               ;
               the
               Sun
               by
               its
               glorious
               beams
               do's
               paraphrase
               and
               comment
               upon
               its
               own
               glittering
               Essence
               ;
               and
               the
               Spirit
               displayes
               himself
               to
               the
               soul
               ,
               and
               gives
               a
               full
               manifestation
               of
               his
               own
               presence
               .
               The
               soul
               knows
               the
               aspect
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               better
               then
               we
               do
               the
               face
               of
               a
               friend
               .
               The
               light
               of
               a
               presumptuous
               wretch
               ,
               is
               like
               a
               blazing
               Comet
               ,
               and
               do's
               but
               portend
               his
               ruine
               :
               it
               carries
               a
               venomous
               and
               malignant
               influence
               in
               it
               ;
               and
               the
               light
               of
               an
               hypocrite
               is
               but
               a
               flash
               ,
               and
               coruscation
               ,
               very
               brief
               and
               transient
               .
               A
               man
               may
               sooner
               take
               a
               glow-worme
               for
               the
               Sun
               ,
               then
               an
               experienc'd
               Christian
               can
               take
               a
               false
               delusion
               for
               the
               light
               of
               the
               Spirit
               .
            
             
               
                 3.
                 
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 twin
                 light
                 springing
                 from
                 the
                 word
                 and
                 the
                 Spirit
                 .
              
               Try
               the
               spirits
               ;
               To
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Testimony
               :
               if
               they
               speak
               not
               according
               to
               this
               rule
               ,
               it
               is
               because
               there
               is
               no
               morning
               in
               them
               .
            
             
               The
               Scripture
               was
               all
               endited
               by
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               the
               Spirit
               cannot
               
               contradict
               himself
               :
               You
               do
               but
               grieve
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               (
               whoer'e
               you
               are
               )
               that
               pretend
               to
               any
               Revelation
               ,
               that
               agrees
               not
               with
               the
               Word
               ;
               Nay
               ,
               the
               Spirit
               has
               reveal'd
               his
               whole
               minde
               in
               the
               Word
               ,
               and
               will
               give
               no
               other
               Revelation
               ,
               any
               otherwise
               then
               we
               have
               spoken
               of
               .
               And
               whoever
               he
               is
               that
               rebells
               against
               the
               light
               of
               the
               Word
               ,
               he
               fhall
               never
               have
               the
               light
               of
               the
               Spirit
               .
               Whil'st
               thou
               dost
               not
               follow
               the
               directing
               light
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               never
               have
               the
               quickening
               and
               cherishing
               beames
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               And
               thus
               you
               have
               heard
               the
               double
               Testimony
               :
               the
               Spirit
               witnessing
               with
               our
               spirit
               ,
               and
               now
               you
               must
               know
               ,
               that
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               Testimony
               of
               Gods
               Spirit
               is
               alwayes
               accompanied
               with
               the
               Testimony
               of
               our
               own
               spirit
               :
               and
               so
               that
               word
               ,
               Rom
               8
               ▪
               is
               significant
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               which
               is
               properly
               of
               one
               ,
               that
               do's
               only
               confirme
               what
               the
               other
               sayes
               :
               But
               then
            
             
               2.
               
               A
               man
               may
               have
               the
               testimony
               of
               his
               own
               spirit
               ,
               that
               has
               not
               the
               witnesse
               of
               Gods
               Spirit
               .
               The
               Spirit
               as
               it
               breaths
               when
               it
               pleases
               ,
               so
               it
               shines
               when
               it
               pleases
               too
               :
               Well
               then
               the
               question
               is
               ,
               whether
               the
               Christian
               ,
               who
               has
               but
               the
               single
               testimony
               of
               his
               own
               spirit
               ,
               may
               be
               assur'd
               of
               his
               salvation
               ?
            
             
               Mr.
               Perkin's
               propounds
               the
               case
               ,
               and
               resolves
               it
               thus
               :
               If
               the
               testimony
               of
               the
               Spirit
               be
               wanting
               ,
               then
               the
               other
               testimony
               ,
               the
               sanctification
               of
               heart
               ,
               will
               suffice
               to
               assure
               us
               .
               We
               know
               it
               sufficiently
               to
               be
               true
               ,
               and
               not
               painted
               fire
               ,
               if
               there
               be
               heat
               ,
               though
               there
               be
               no
               flame
               ;
               thus
               he
               :
               And
               his
               meaning
               is
               as
               indeed
               the
               thing
               is
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               a
               true
               Assurance
               ,
               though
               not
               so
               bright
               an
               Assurance
               .
               I
               may
               see
               a
               thing
               certainly
               by
               the
               light
               of
               a
               candle
               ,
               and
               yet
               I
               may
               see
               it
               more
               clearly
               by
               the
               light
               of
               the
               Sun.
               And
               for
               my
               part
               ,
               I
               think
               that
               certainty
               do's
               not
               consist
               
                 in
                 puncto
              
               ,
               but
               may
               admit
               of
               a
               latitude
               ;
               and
               receive
               magìs
               and
               minús
               :
               And
               the
               contrary
               principle
               do's
               delude
               many
               .
               There
               's
               an
               absolute
               and
               infallible
               certainty
               in
               faith
               ,
               and
               by
               this
               I
               know
               the
               creation
               of
               the
               World
               :
               well
               ,
               but
               besides
               this
               I
               know
               it
               by
               reason
               and
               by
               unquestionable
               demonstration
               ,
               and
               I
               think
               this
               addes
               to
               my
               certainty
               .
               So
               here
               ;
               though
               one
               testimony
               be
               enough
               for
               Assurance
               ,
               yet
               a
               double
               testimony
               makes
               it
               more
               glorious
               .
               Certainty
               admits
               of
               degrees
               ,
               and
               a
               man
               may
               be
               more
               certain
               of
               a
               thing
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               already
               certain
               of
               .
               Take
               two
               Christians
               ,
               both
               may
               be
               assur'd
               of
               their
               salvation
               ;
               and
               yet
               one
               may
               have
               a
               clearer
               assurance
               then
               
               the
               other
               has
               :
               One
               may
               have
               a
               double
               testimony
               ,
               and
               another
               but
               a
               single
               .
               Nay
               ,
               the
               same
               soul
               may
               have
               at
               one
               time
               a
               double
               testimony
               ,
               and
               at
               another
               but
               a
               single
               .
               The
               light
               of
               the
               Spirit
               may
               ,
               and
               do's
               often
               withdraw
               it self
               ,
               and
               leave
               only
               the
               witnesse
               of
               our
               own
               spirit
               ;
               and
               yet
               then
               the
               soul
               has
               Assurance
               .
               But
               yet
               the
               soul
               should
               aime
               at
               the
               highest
               Plerophory
               ,
               at
               the
               top
               of
               Assurance
               :
               Then
               
                 quench
                 not
                 the
                 Spirit
              
               ,
               lest
               you
               put
               out
               your
               own
               joy
               ;
               grieve
               not
               so
               sweet
               an
               inhabitant
               ,
               that
               comes
               to
               comfort
               you
               ,
               give
               him
               no
               cause
               to
               withdraw
               his
               light
               .
            
             
               Quest
               .
               But
               what
               if
               the
               soul
               have
               not
               the
               witnesse
               of
               Gods
               Spirit
               ,
               nor
               of
               its
               own
               spirit
               neither
               ?
               What
               if
               it
               have
               no
               present
               light
               ,
               no
               certain
               evidence
               ?
            
             
               Answ
               .
               There
               's
               one
               way
               left
               yet
               ;
               have
               recourse
               to
               former
               Assurance
               .
               Do'st
               thou
               certainly
               know
               and
               remember
               ,
               that
               once
               thou
               had'st
               a
               sweet
               serenity
               of
               soul
               ?
               that
               an
               inlight'ned
               consciscience
               upon
               good
               grounds
               ,
               did
               speak
               peace
               unto
               thee
               ?
               Did'st
               thou
               never
               see
               the
               light
               of
               the
               Spirit
               crowning
               thy
               soul
               with
               satisfying
               beames
               ?
               Art
               thou
               sure
               that
               once
               he
               did
               bear
               witnesse
               with
               thy
               spirit
               ,
               that
               thou
               wert
               the
               childe
               of
               God
               ?
               Why
               then
               ,
               be
               sure
               still
               ,
               that
               thou
               art
               in
               the
               same
               condition
               ;
               for
               there
               's
               no
               totall
               falling
               from
               grace
               .
               Thy
               light
               (
               it
               may
               be
               )
               is
               put
               out
               for
               the
               present
               :
               Conscience
               do's
               not
               speak
               so
               friendly
               to
               thee
               ,
               as
               't
               was
               wont
               .
               And
               thou
               hast
               griev'd
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               he
               has
               took
               it
               unkindely
               ,
               and
               has
               held
               off
               his-light
               for
               a
               while
               :
               But
               now
               canst
               thou
               remember
               the
               dayes
               of
               old
               ,
               when
               the
               Rock
               pour'd
               out
               Oile
               unto
               thee
               ,
               when
               thy
               branch
               was
               green
               and
               flourishing
               ?
               Canst
               thou
               certainly
               recall
               thy
               former
               Assurance
               ?
               Canst
               tell
               the
               time
               when
               the
               Spirit
               did
               set
               his
               Seale
               unto
               thee
               ▪
               and
               confirm'd
               all
               thine
               Evidences
               ?
               Well
               then
               ,
               lay
               down
               but
               perseverance
               for
               a
               ground
               ,
               and
               thou
               art
               still
               assur'd
               of
               thy
               salvation
               .
               The
               Spirits
               testimony
               is
               of
               an
               eternall
               truth
               :
               
                 And
                 heaven
                 and
                 earth
                 shall
                 sooner
                 passe
                 away
                 ,
                 then
                 one
                 beam
                 of
                 this
                 light
                 shall
                 vanish
              
               though
               now
               it
               be
               not
               apparent
               to
               thy
               eye
               When
               the
               soul
               for
               the
               present
               is
               cloudy
               &
               darke
               ,
               it
               may
               cherish
               it self
               with
               former
               Assurance
               .
               Now
               that
               a
               soul
               may
               have
               no
               sensible
               Assurance
               for
               the
               present
               ,
               and
               yet
               may
               remember
               former
               Assurance
               ,
               is
               clear
               in
               that
               holy
               man
               David
               ,
               Psal
               .
               51.
               12.
               
               
                 Restore
                 unto
                 me
                 the
                 joy
                 of
                 thy
                 salvation
                 ,
                 and
                 uphold
                 me
                 with
                 thy
                 free
                 Spirit
                 .
                 Davids
              
               joy
               was
               extinguisht
               ,
               and
               he
               would
               fain
               have
               it
               lighted
               againe
               :
               Three
               things
               imply'd
               in
               the
               
               word
               Restore
               .
               1.
               
               That
               for
               the
               present
               it
               was
               taken
               away
               .
               2.
               
               That
               once
               he
               had
               it
               .
               3.
               
               He
               remembers
               that
               he
               had
               it
               ,
               and
               therefore
               prayes
               ,
               
                 Restore
                 unto
                 me
                 the
                 joy
                 of
                 thy
                 salvation
                 ,
                 and
                 uphold
                 me
                 with
                 thy
                 free
                 Spirit
              
               ;
               that
               was
               the
               spring
               of
               Davids
               joy
               ,
               the
               testimony
               of
               the
               Spirit
               witnessing
               with
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               was
               that
               which
               did
               uphold
               and
               staffe
               up
               the
               soul
               .
               Davids
               own
               spirit
               was
               now
               very
               unquiet
               ,
               and
               Gods
               Spirit
               did
               withdraw
               himself
               ;
               and
               now
               the
               best
               refreshment
               that
               David
               has
               ,
               is
               from
               former
               Assurance
               .
               'T
               is
               true
               ,
               there
               is
               some
               sadnesle
               and
               bitternesse
               in
               this
               consideration
               ,
               when
               a
               Christian
               shall
               think
               what
               he
               has
               lost
               .
               O
               ,
               my
               soul
               was
               once
               a
               beautiful
               Temple
               ,
               full
               of
               fair
               windowes
               ,
               and
               goodly
               prospects
               ,
               and
               glorious
               light
               ;
               I
               could
               take
               a
               prospect
               of
               Canaan
               when
               I
               pleased
               ,
               but
               now
               
                 I
                 dwell
                 in
                 the
                 tents
                 of
                 Kedar
                 ,
              
               nothing
               but
               blacknesse
               and
               darknesse
               .
               There
               is
               trouble
               and
               a
               sting
               in
               these
               thoughts
               ;
               but
               yet
               there
               is
               some
               honey
               and
               sweetnesse
               too
               :
               Was
               I
               not
               once
               a
               friend
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               do's
               he
               use
               to
               forsake
               his
               friends
               ?
               Did
               he
               not
               once
               speak
               peace
               to
               thee
               ,
               and
               do's
               he
               use
               to
               recall
               his
               words
               ?
               Did
               not
               he
               shed
               his
               love
               in
               thy
               heart
               ,
               and
               is
               not
               his
               love
               immortall
               ?
               Did
               not
               his
               Spirit
               seale
               up
               thy
               soul
               ,
               and
               is
               not
               the
               print
               of
               that
               seale
               indelible
               ?
               Speak
               ,
               did
               not
               he
               once
               shew
               thee
               thy
               name
               written
               with
               his
               own
               had
               in
               the
               Book
               of
               Life
               ,
               and
               do's
               he
               use
               to
               blot
               out
               what
               he
               has
               written
               ?
               Do'st
               not
               thou
               remember
               ;
               did
               not
               he
               smile
               upon
               thee
               in
               such
               and
               such
               an
               Ordinance
               ,
               and
               are
               his
               smiles
               deceitful
               ?
               O
               no!
               rest
               satisfy'd
               ,
               O
               Christian
               soul
               ▪
               and
               quiet
               thy self
               in
               those
               rich
               expressions
               of
               his
               Love
               ,
               which
               he
               has
               formerly
               bestow'd
               upon
               thee
               ;
               O
               quesion
               not
               his
               goodnesse
               ,
               but
               prepare
               thy self
               for
               receiving
               of
               it
               .
               The
               streams
               are
               dry'd
               up
               ,
               but
               yet
               the
               fountaine's
               full
               ;
               thou
               hast
               had
               some
               tastes
               of
               it
               ,
               though
               now
               thou
               art
               dry
               and
               thirsty
               :
               and
               thou
               shalt
               have
               in
               time
               fresh
               bubblings
               up
               of
               his
               grace
               towards
               thee
               :
               in
               the
               interim
               ,
               take
               this
               for
               a
               cordial
               .
               Those
               former
               drops
               which
               thou
               hast
               tasted
               of
               it
               ,
               will
               cherish
               thy
               soul
               to
               all
               eternity
               .
               The
               least
               drop
               of
               grace
               shall
               never
               be
               exhausted
               ,
               the
               least
               spark
               of
               true
               joy
               shall
               never
               be
               extinguisht
               ;
               all
               the
               floods
               that
               the
               Dragon
               can
               vomit
               out
               of
               his
               mouth
               ,
               shall
               never
               be
               able
               to
               quench
               it
               .
               But
               then
            
             
               4.
               
               Put
               the
               case
               thus
               ,
               that
               there
               be
               no
               Sun-light
               ,
               nor
               Starre-light
               ,
               nor
               reliques
               of
               former
               light
               ;
               neither
               the
               testimony
               of
               Gods
               Spirit
               ,
               nor
               of
               our
               own
               spirits
               ,
               nor
               any
               recalling
               of
               former
               assurance
               ;
               what
               must
               the
               soul
               do
               now
               ?
               Now
               look
               to
               the
               dawning
               
               of
               the
               day
               ,
               to
               the
               first
               Crepusculum
               ;
               look
               now
               to
               the
               initials
               of
               grace
               ,
               to
               the
               preface
               of
               Sanctification
               .
               Thou
               canst
               not
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               ,
               shew
               any
               faire
               and
               lively
               pourtra●cture
               ;
               I
               ,
               but
               hast
               thou
               the
               first
               draughts
               ,
               and
               rudiments
               of
               holinesse
               ?
               Thou
               hast
               not
               any
               goodly
               and
               delicious
               clusters
               of
               Canaan
               ;
               O
               but
               see
               if
               the
               tender
               grape
               do
               bud
               .
               There
               are
               not
               any
               ripe
               fruits
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               but
               yet
               are
               there
               some
               blossomings
               of
               holinesse
               ?
               They
               graces
               don't
               flow
               out
               in
               fo
               full
               and
               faire
               a
               stream
               ;
               but
               canst
               thou
               see
               any
               bubblings
               up
               of
               goodnesse
               in
               thee
               ?
               Thou
               hast
               not
               yet
               the
               strength
               of
               a
               well
               grown
               Christian
               ;
               well
               ,
               but
               is
               there
               the
               vagitus
               of
               an
               Infant
               ?
               Look
               now
               to
               the
               souls
               prizing
               of
               a
               Christ
               ,
               to
               the
               whimperings
               after
               the
               breast
               ,
               to
               the
               breathings
               and
               longings
               after
               its
               Beloved
               ,
               thoughts
               upon
               him
               ,
               desires
               for
               him
               ,
               endeavours
               after
               him
               ;
               there
               's
               much
               comfort
               and
               sweetnesse
               in
               these
               :
               I
               ,
               and
               some
               kinde
               of
               Assurance
               .
               For
            
             
               (
               1.
               )
               Be
               sure
               ,
               that
               God
               that
               has
               begun
               this
               great
               work
               in
               thee
               ,
               will
               never
               give
               over
               till
               it
               be
               full
               and
               compleat
               ;
               he
               do's
               not
               use
               to
               leave
               his
               work
               imperfest
               .
               The
               least
               tendency
               to
               goodness
               ,
               is
               cherished
               by
               him
               ;
               The
               very
               first
               motion
               ▪
               't
               is
               of
               his
               own
               planting
               ,
               and
               it
               shall
               lack
               for
               no
               watering
               ,
               and
               he
               himself
               will
               give
               it
               an
               increase
               .
            
             
               (
               2.
               )
               The
               least
               seed
               of
               grace
               ,
               as
               't
               is
               choice
               and
               precious
               ;
               so
               't
               is
               very
               vigorous
               and
               operative
               ,
               it
               will
               never
               leave
               working
               till
               Christ
               be
               formed
               in
               thee
               .
               
                 Who
                 hath
                 d●spised
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 small
                 things
                 ?
              
               Thy
               spark
               may
               spread
               it self
               into
               a
               flame
               ,
               and
               thy
               tender
               bud
               may
               flourish
               ,
               and
               bring
               forth
               much
               fruit
               .
               He
               that
               is
               richest
               in
               grace
               ,
               began
               with
               as
               little
               a
               stock
               .
               He
               that
               is
               now
               a
               tall
               Cedar
               ,
               was
               once
               a
               tender
               plant
               .
               Improve
               but
               present
               strength
               ,
               and
               God
               will
               send
               thee
               in
               fresh
               supplies
               Auxiliary
               forces
               ,
               and
               thou
               shalt
               walk
               from
               strength
               to
               strength
               ,
               till
               thou
               appearest
               before
               God
               in
               glory
               .
               Thy
               light
               shall
               shine
               out
               brighter
               and
               brighter
               till
               perfect
               day
               ,
               
                 Donec
                 stabiliatur
                 dies
              
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Syriac
               ,
               till
               thou
               com'st
               to
               a
               firme
               and
               well
               establisht
               Assurance
               .
               The
               least
               peeping
               out
               of
               light
               ,
               the
               least
               dawning
               of
               the
               day
               is
               pleasant
               and
               comfortable
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               If
               thou
               canst
               not
               spy
               out
               any
               grace
               in
               they
               self
               ,
               borrow
               light
               of
               another
               .
               Lay
               open
               thy
               soul
               to
               an
               Interpreter
               ,
               one
               of
               a
               thousand
               ,
               he
               may
               explain
               they
               condition
               ,
               and
               paraphraze
               upon
               thy
               soul
               better
               then
               thou
               thy self
               canst
               .
               This
               Interpreter
               ,
               one
               of
               a
               thousand
               
               may
               more
               exactly
               analyse
               thy
               condition
               ,
               and
               shew
               the
               context
               and
               coherence
               of
               it
               .
               'T
               is
               the
               speech
               of
               Elihu
               ,
               Job
               33.
               23.
               
               There
               meets
               him
               a
               messenger
               ,
               an
               Interpreter
               ,
               one
               among
               a
               thousand
               ,
               to
               shew
               unto
               him
               his
               uprightnesse
               ;
               Hee
               'l
               shew
               thee
               ,
               here
               's
               grace
               ,
               and
               there
               's
               grace
               ;
               here
               's
               a
               true
               pearle
               ,
               and
               there
               's
               a
               spark
               though
               in
               ashes
               ,
               and
               there
               's
               an
               evidence
               .
               A
               discerning
               and
               experienc'd
               Christian
               may
               shew
               thee
               cause
               of
               joy
               ,
               when
               thou
               canst
               finde
               none
               thy self
               .
               'T
               is
               no
               shame
               to
               borrow
               light
               ,
               especially
               spiritual
               light
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               One
               step
               further
               .
               What
               if
               after
               all
               this
               there
               be
               not
               the
               least
               glimmering
               of
               light
               ,
               nothing
               of
               a
               spark
               ,
               nothing
               of
               a
               beam
               ;
               a
               totall
               eclip●e
               ,
               all
               clouds
               and
               blacknesse
               and
               darknesse
               and
               the
               very
               valley
               of
               the
               shadow
               of
               death
               ?
               yet
               even
               here
               will
               we
               fear
               none
               ill
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               When
               reflex
               acts
               are
               wanting
               ,
               be
               sure
               to
               multiply
               direct
               acts
               :
               when
               there
               is
               no
               certainty
               of
               Evidence
               ,
               yet
               even
               then
               have
               a
               certainty
               of
               Adherence
               and
               Recumbency
               .
               Now
               grasp
               a
               Promise
               ,
               take
               fast
               hold
               of
               that
               precious
               offer
               ,
               rolle
               thy self
               upon
               the
               free
               grace
               of
               a
               God
               in
               Christ
               ;
               lay
               all
               the
               stresse
               of
               thy
               salvation
               upon
               it
               ,
               with
               a
               gallant
               and
               heroical
               resolution
               ;
               
                 If
                 I
                 perish
                 ,
                 I
                 perish
                 .
              
               Thus
               
                 Job
                 ,
                 Though
                 he
                 kill
                 me
                 ,
                 yet
                 will
                 I
                 trust
                 in
                 him
                 .
              
               Thus
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               
                 My
                 God
                 ,
                 my
                 god
                 ,
                 why
                 hast
                 thou
                 forsaken
                 me
                 ?
              
               And
               this
               must
               needs
               be
               a
               strong
               act
               of
               faith
               ,
               even
               then
               to
               rely
               upon
               God
               when
               he
               seems
               thine
               enemy
               ;
               to
               trust
               in
               an
               angry
               and
               displeased
               God
               ,
               and
               when
               he
               frowns
               on
               thee
               ,
               yet
               then
               to
               lean
               upon
               him
               .
               Like
               men
               ready
               to
               be
               drown'd
               ,
               be
               sure
               to
               take
               fast
               hold
               ;
               cast
               Anchor
               ,
               though
               in
               the
               dark
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Study
               self-denyal
               ,
               and
               though
               thou
               long
               and
               breath
               after
               Assurance
               ;
               yet
               resigne
               up
               thy self
               wholly
               to
               his
               will
               ,
               and
               be
               content
               to
               want
               Assurance
               ,
               if
               he
               see
               it
               best
               for
               thee
               .
               Take
               heed
               of
               murmuring
               in
               the
               wildernesse
               ,
               in
               the
               saddest
               and
               most
               deserted
               condition
               .
               Throw
               thy self
               at
               his
               feet
               ,
               with
               this
               resolution
               ;
               O
               my
               God
               ,
               I
               'le
               blesse
               thee
               for
               those
               eternal
               treasures
               of
               sweetnesse
               that
               are
               in
               thy self
               ,
               though
               I
               should
               never
               taste
               of
               them
               :
               I
               'le
               blesse
               thee
               for
               those
               smiles
               of
               thy
               face
               ,
               which
               thou
               bestowest
               upon
               others
               ,
               though
               thou
               wilt
               not
               cast
               one
               gracious
               look
               upon
               my
               soule
               :
               I
               'le
               blesse
               thee
               for
               those
               rich
               offers
               of
               grace
               thou
               makest
               unto
               me
               ,
               though
               I
               have
               not
               a
               heart
               to
               lay
               hold
               of
               them
               .
            
             
             
               3.
               
               Put
               thy
               soul
               into
               a
               waiting
               posture
               ,
               and
               stay
               till
               he
               please
               to
               display
               some
               of
               himself
               unto
               thee
               ,
               and
               make
               some
               of
               his
               goodnesse
               passe
               before
               thee
               .
               One
               beam
               of
               his
               countenance
               ,
               one
               gracious
               smile
               ,
               one
               propitious
               glance
               of
               his
               eye
               ,
               the
               least
               crumb
               of
               the
               hidden
               Manna
               ;
               't
               is
               worth
               waiting
               for
               all
               thy
               life-time
               .
               And
               when
               I
               speak
               of
               waiting
               ,
               I
               mean
               not
               that
               the
               soul
               should
               stand
               still
               ,
               and
               do
               nothing
               ;
               no
               ,
               this
               were
               against
               the
               Text
               ,
               
                 Give
                 diligence
              
               ,
               &c.
               improve
               all
               present
               strength
               ;
               waite
               upon
               him
               in
               prayer
               ,
               beg
               one
               glimpse
               of
               him
               ,
               be
               earnest
               for
               a
               taste
               ,
               for
               a
               relish
               of
               the
               hidden
               Manna
               ;
               and
               wait
               upon
               him
               in
               his
               Ordinances
               ,
               here
               the
               Spirit
               breaths
               ,
               here
               Manna's
               rain'd
               down
               ,
               here
               God
               shews
               his
               face
               ;
               here
               's
               the
               sealing
               place
               ,
               the
               Spirit
               confirmes
               the
               word
               ,
               and
               prints
               it
               upon
               thy
               soul
               .
               Thus
               waite
               upon
               him
               in
               his
               own
               way
               ;
               I
               ,
               and
               waite
               upon
               him
               in
               his
               own
               time
               too
               ,
               don't
               think
               time
               tedious
               ;
               He
               that
               beleeves
               ,
               makes
               not
               haste
               ,
               which
               St.
               Paul
               renders
               ;
               
                 He
                 that
                 beleeves
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 ashamed
              
               ;
               as
               if
               to
               make
               haste
               and
               be
               asham'd
               ,
               were
               all
               one
               .
               God
               will
               wonderfully
               prepare
               the
               soule
               ,
               that
               he
               means
               to
               fill
               with
               his
               love
               .
               Assurance
               is
               too
               precious
               a
               thing
               to
               be
               pour'd
               into
               every
               spirit
               :
               He
               won't
               
                 put
                 new
                 wine
                 into
                 old
                 bottles
                 .
              
               God
               is
               all
               this
               while
               making
               thee
               more
               capable
               of
               his
               love
               ;
               and
               though
               for
               the
               present
               thou
               hast
               no
               Assurance
               ,
               yet
               thus
               trusting
               and
               waiting
               upon
               him
               ,
               thou
               art
               in
               a
               great
               tendency
               to
               it
               .
               And
               put
               the
               worst
               that
               can
               be
               imagin'd
               ,
               that
               thou
               should'st
               dye
               under
               a
               cloud
               ;
               yet
               thy
               condition
               were
               safe
               ,
               and
               thou
               shalt
               come
               then
               to
               a
               full
               Assurance
               ;
               nay
               ,
               to
               a
               full
               possession
               of
               thine
               inheritance
               ;
               and
               thou
               shalt
               see
               the
               glorious
               Sunne-shine
               of
               the
               face
               of
               God
               ,
               a
               beam
               of
               which
               thou
               did'st
               so
               much
               long
               for
               here
               .
            
             
               We
               come
               now
               to
               the
               fourth
               particular
               ;
               those
               special
               Sealing
               times
               ,
               when
               Christians
               have
               their
               Assurance
               and
               Plerophory
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Many
               times
               at
               their
               first
               conversion
               ,
               God
               do's
               then
               seale
               up
               the
               work
               of
               grace
               in
               the
               soul
               .
               When
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Bondage
               has
               past
               upon
               the
               soul
               ,
               and
               by
               a
               strong
               conviction
               ,
               has
               apply'd
               particularly
               guilt
               and
               wrath
               unto
               it
               ;
               the
               fatal
               sentence
               is
               pronounc't
               ,
               and
               the
               soul
               is
               fill'd
               with
               the
               scorching
               pre-apprehensions
               of
               hell
               and
               damnation
               ,
               and
               trembles
               at
               the
               very
               thought
               of
               eternity
               :
               Now
               for
               the
               Gospel
               to
               bring
               thee
               wellcome
               newes
               of
               a
               pardon
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Adoption
               to
               apply
               grace
               and
               mercy
               unto
               the
               
               soul
               :
               for
               the
               prison-doores
               to
               be
               broken
               open
               ,
               and
               a
               poor
               captive
               set
               at
               liberty
               ;
               to
               have
               all
               the
               chaines
               and
               fetters
               beaten
               off
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               brought
               into
               a
               marvellous
               light
               ;
               to
               have
               all
               the
               balme
               of
               Gilead
               pour'd
               into
               him
               ,
               Evangelical
               fruitions
               and
               cordials
               prepar'd
               for
               him
               ,
               and
               which
               is
               the
               very
               extraction
               and
               quintessence
               of
               all
               ,
               the
               love
               of
               a
               Saviour
               shed
               into
               his
               heart
               :
               What
               strong
               impressions
               of
               joy
               ,
               think
               you
               ,
               must
               there
               be
               in
               such
               a
               soul
               ?
               What
               precious
               infusions
               of
               spiritual
               sweetnesse
               ?
               What
               secret
               springings
               and
               elevations
               of
               Spirit
               ?
               What
               triumphs
               ,
               what
               Jubilee's
               ,
               what
               love-raptures
               ?
               
                 I
                 am
                 my
                 Beloved's
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 Beloved
                 is
                 mine
                 .
              
               I
               must
               appeal
               to
               your
               breasts
               that
               have
               found
               this
               great
               and
               heavenly
               work
               wrought
               upon
               your
               soul
               ;
               't
               is
               you
               only
               that
               have
               tasted
               the
               joy
               of
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               ,
               that
               is
               glorious
               and
               unspeakable
               .
               And
               do
               you
               tell
               us
               ,
               had
               not
               ye
               then
               the
               first
               relish
               of
               the
               hidden
               Manna
               ?
               was
               not
               it
               very
               sweet
               and
               delicious
               ?
               hadst
               not
               thou
               then
               the
               first
               glimpse
               of
               the
               White
               Stone
               ?
               and
               was
               not
               it
               very
               bright
               and
               orient
               ?
               hadst
               not
               thou
               then
               the
               Spouse
               kisse
               ,
               and
               was
               not
               it
               precious
               and
               more
               worth
               then
               a
               world
               ?
               didst
               not
               thou
               t●●n
               first
               hear
               the
               soft
               language
               and
               whisperings
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               was
               not
               his
               voice
               lovely
               and
               pleasant
               ?
               I
               know
               your
               souls
               dance
               within
               you
               ,
               with
               the
               very
               recalling
               of
               so
               happy
               and
               golden
               a
               time
               ,
               and
               you
               pant
               and
               breath
               after
               more
               of
               this
               communion
               with
               a
               Saviour
               ,
               and
               truly
               he
               deserves
               an
               Anathema
               ,
               that
               do's
               not
               preferre
               the
               very
               possibility
               of
               having
               of
               it
               before
               all
               the
               world
               .
               Hosea
               11.
               1.
               
               When
               Israel
               
                 was
                 a
                 childe
                 ,
                 then
                 I
                 lov'd
                 him
                 ;
                 I
                 taught
              
               Ephraim
               
                 also
                 to
                 go
                 ,
                 taking
                 them
                 by
                 their
                 armes
                 ,
              
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               :
               I
               taught
               him
               to
               foot
               it
               on
               the
               wayes
               of
               Religion
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ;
               
                 I
                 drew
                 them
                 with
                 the
                 cords
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 all
                 gentle
                 and
                 perswasive
                 sollicitations
                 ,
                 with
                 bands
                 of
                 love
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 to
                 them
                 as
                 they
                 that
                 take
                 off
                 the
                 yoke
                 on
                 their
                 jaws
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 laid
                 meat
                 unto
                 them
                 .
              
               The
               yoke
               of
               bondage
               the
               soul
               was
               under
               ,
               God
               freed
               the
               soul
               ,
               brought
               him
               to
               an
               easie
               ,
               pleasant
               yoke
               ,
               to
               an
               Evangelical
               yoke
               .
               God
               has
               a
               speciall
               care
               of
               tender
               plants
               ;
               when
               Israel
               was
               a
               tender
               vine
               ,
               O
               then
               he
               fenc'd
               it
               ,
               and
               hedg'd
               it
               ,
               and
               shone
               out
               upon
               it
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Now
               Christ
               is
               thus
               pleas'd
               to
               reveal
               his
               love
               ,
               to
               unbosome
               himself
               unto
               the
               souls
               of
               young
               Converts
               ,
               for
               their
               greater
               incouragement
               in
               the
               wayes
               of
               grace
               :
               At
               the
               first
               step
               to
               heaven
               ,
               he
               gives
               them
               a
               viaticum
               .
               If
               after
               the
               soul
               had
               been
               steept
               in
               legall
               humiliation
               ,
               and
               possest
               with
               feares
               and
               terrours
               and
               amazements
               ,
               
               compass't
               with
               clouds
               ,
               and
               now
               at
               last
               it
               has
               been
               drawn
               by
               a
               mighty
               work
               to
               receive
               a
               Saviour
               ;
               If
               after
               all
               this
               it
               should
               have
               no
               Sun-shine
               ,
               't
               would
               droop
               and
               languish
               ,
               and
               be
               ready
               to
               pine
               away
               ;
               't
               would
               be
               very
               unfit
               and
               unserviceable
               ,
               the
               wheels
               of
               the
               soul
               would
               move
               heavily
               ▪
               God
               therefore
               oiles
               the
               wheels
               ,
               poures
               
                 the
                 Oile
                 of
                 gladnesse
              
               into
               the
               soul
               .
               And
               now
               it
               moves
               like
               the
               chariots
               of
               Aminadab
               ,
               with
               a
               nimble
               spontaneity
               .
               Christ
               begins
               to
               flourish
               through
               the
               Lettices
               ,
               le
               ts
               in
               some
               of
               his
               love
               into
               the
               soul
               ;
               I
               ,
               and
               gives
               it
               a
               sense
               of
               this
               love
               too
               ,
               and
               this
               constrains
               it
               to
               obedience
               ;
               and
               sets
               the
               soul
               a
               longing
               for
               more
               of
               this
               love
               ,
               and
               for
               more
               sense
               of
               this
               love
               ;
               and
               so
               it
               will
               never
               leave
               longing
               ,
               till
               it
               have
               a
               full
               fruition
               of
               it
               in
               heaven
               .
               This
               is
               Gods
               method
               ,
               this
               is
               the
               usuall
               progresse
               of
               grace
               in
               the
               soul
               .
            
             
               And
               hence
               you
               may
               see
               why
               young
               Converts
               are
               usually
               so
               active
               in
               the
               wayes
               of
               Religion
               ,
               so
               forward
               and
               vehement
               .
               O
               ,
               they
               have
               fresh
               apprehensions
               of
               the
               love
               of
               a
               Saviour
               ;
               with
               an
               eminent
               alteration
               he
               has
               wrought
               in
               them
               ;
               how
               they
               are
               rais'd
               from
               death
               to
               life
               ?
               O
               ,
               they
               can
               tell
               you
               long
               stories
               of
               his
               goodnesse
               ;
               what
               great
               things
               he
               hath
               done
               for
               their
               soul
               .
               So
               that
               their
               affections
               are
               rais'd
               ;
               there
               's
               a
               flush
               of
               joy
               ,
               the
               soul
               runs
               over
               ,
               and
               knows
               no
               banks
               ,
               no
               bounds
               .
               Thus
               God
               does
               many
               times
               seal
               up
               the
               work
               of
               grace
               in
               the
               soul
               ,
               and
               gives
               a
               satisfying
               light
               at
               the
               first
               conversion
               :
               but
               yet
               I
               cannot
               say
               that
               this
               is
               alwayes
               so
               ,
               for
               there
               are
               diversities
               of
               workings
               ,
               and
               grace
               sometimes
               wrought
               in
               the
               soul
               after
               a
               more
               still
               and
               undiscernable
               manner
               ;
               as
               we
               shall
               have
               occasion
               to
               speak
               more
               hereafter
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Sacrament-times
               ,
               are
               sealing
               times
               .
               I
               speak
               of
               the
               Sacrament
               of
               the
               Lords
               Supper
               ;
               for
               as
               for
               those
               secret
               breathings
               of
               the
               Spirit
               upon
               Infants
               in
               that
               other
               Sacrament
               of
               Baptisme
               ,
               they
               are
               altogether
               unsearchable
               ,
               and
               past
               finding
               out
               .
               Now
               in
               the
               Lords
               Supper
               you
               have
               the
               New
               Covenant
               seal'd
               up
               unto
               the
               soul
               ;
               the
               soul
               has
               not
               only
               his
               graces
               increased
               ,
               but
               they
               are
               printed
               clearer
               ;
               that
               seale
               of
               the
               Spirits
               does
               print
               a
               Christians
               evidences
               with
               a
               clearer
               stamp
               .
               You
               have
               plaine
               and
               visible
               representations
               of
               the
               love
               of
               a
               Saviour
               ;
               and
               you
               have
               the
               sense
               of
               this
               love
               pour'd
               out
               into
               you
               .
               A
               Christian
               feeds
               not
               only
               upon
               Sacramental
               bread
               ,
               but
               upon
               
                 hidden
                 Manna
              
               too
               ,
               and
               has
               tastes
               
               of
               that
               love
               that
               is
               sweeter
               then
               wine
               .
               Here
               's
               
                 a
                 feast
                 of
                 fat
                 things
                 ;
                 The
                 soul
                 is
                 satisfied
                 as
                 with
                 marrow
                 and
                 sweetnesse
              
               ;
               spiritual
               refreshments
               like
               fat
               things
               ,
               they
               are
               sweet
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               filling
               too
               ;
               yet
               not
               like
               other
               fat
               things
               ,
               that
               have
               a
               cloying
               fulsomenesse
               in
               them
               ;
               no
               ,
               these
               carry
               a
               delicious
               relish
               with
               them
               ,
               such
               as
               the
               soul
               takes
               present
               complacency
               in
               them
               ,
               and
               has
               a
               longing
               appetite
               for
               them
               .
               The
               soul
               never
               nauseats
               the
               feast
               of
               fat
               things
               ;
               but
               the
               more
               it
               feeds
               upon
               them
               ,
               the
               more
               it
               hungers
               after
               them
               .
               Now
               the
               two
               grand
               ends
               of
               this
               Sacrament
               in
               reference
               to
               a
               Christian
               ,
               are
               (
               1.
               )
               Growth
               of
               Grace
               .
               (
               2.
               )
               Sense
               of
               Grace
               .
               'T
               is
               a
               Sacrament
               of
               Augmentation
               by
               which
               a
               new-borne-infant-soul
               may
               grow
               up
               to
               its
               just
               proportion
               and
               full
               stature
               in
               Jesus
               Christ
               ;
               and
               't
               is
               a
               Sacrament
               evidencing
               this
               his
               condition
               to
               the
               soul
               .
               Christians
               come
               hither
               
                 ad
                 corroborandum
                 Titulum
                 ;
                 the
                 smoaking
                 flax
              
               comes
               hither
               to
               have
               some
               light
               ,
               and
               
                 the
                 bruised
                 reed
              
               comes
               hither
               to
               have
               some
               strength
               ;
               the
               worme
               Jacob
               crawl's
               into
               the
               presence
               of
               a
               Saviour
               ,
               and
               is
               sent
               away
               with
               an
               encouraging
               voice
               ,
               
                 Fear
                 not
                 ,
                 thou
                 worme
                 Jacob.
              
               Many
               a
               tender
               babe
               in
               Christ
               ,
               has
               stretcht
               out
               its
               weak
               and
               trembling
               hand
               ,
               to
               lay
               hold
               of
               a
               Saviour
               ,
               and
               has
               found
               vertue
               coming
               out
               from
               him
               .
               Many
               a
               thirsty
               soul
               has
               come
               breathing
               and
               panting
               after
               the
               streames
               of
               water
               ;
               'thas
               open'd
               his
               mouth
               wide
               ,
               and
               he
               has
               fill'd
               it
               .
               The
               longing
               and
               affectionate
               soul
               has
               come
               with
               vehement
               and
               enlarg'd
               desires
               ,
               and
               has
               found
               full
               expressions
               and
               manifestations
               of
               his
               love
               towards
               her
               .
               Many
               a
               cloudy
               soul
               has
               come
               hither
               to
               see
               if
               he
               could
               spy
               out
               one
               beam
               ,
               and
               has
               been
               sent
               away
               brighter
               then
               the
               Sun
               in
               all
               its
               glory
               .
               You
               that
               come
               hither
               with
               the
               most
               ample
               and
               capacious
               souls
               ;
               tell
               us
               whether
               you
               ben't
               fill'd
               up
               to
               the
               brim
               ,
               whether
               your
               cup
               don't
               overflow
               ?
               O
               what
               heavenly
               entercourse
               is
               there
               between
               you
               and
               a
               Saviour
               ?
               what
               pleasant
               aspects
               ?
               what
               mutual
               love-glances
               ?
               what
               smiles
               and
               blandishments
               ?
               Don't
               you
               finde
               in
               your
               own
               souls
               ▪
               a
               full
               Paraphrase
               upon
               the
               book
               of
               the
               Canticles
               ,
               that
               book
               of
               Loves
               ?
               He
               comes
               with
               an
               earthy
               and
               drossie
               soul
               ,
               that
               is
               not
               rais'd
               and
               advanc't
               with
               such
               glorious
               mysteries
               .
            
             
               And
               yet
               my
               meaning
               is
               not
               ,
               as
               if
               every
               true
               Christian
               that
               had
               received
               this
               Sacrament
               ,
               must
               needs
               have
               Assurance
               ;
               No
               ,
               we
               know
            
             
               1.
               
               Beleevers
               themselves
               may
               receive
               unworthily
               ,
               as
               the
               Christian
               
               Corinthians
               ,
               (
               when
               Paul
               tells
               them
               )
               they
               came
               together
               for
               the
               worse
               ,
               and
               not
               for
               the
               better
               ,
               he
               speaks
               it
               of
               such
               as
               were
               truly
               in
               the
               state
               of
               grace
               .
               Thus
               he
               concludes
               his
               discourse
               ,
               
                 You
                 are
                 chastened
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 condemned
                 with
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
               And
               thus
               the
               soul
               may
               go
               from
               a
               Sacrament
               with
               lesse
               comfort
               then
               it
               brought
               thither
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Many
               that
               have
               much
               joy
               and
               sweetnesse
               from
               a
               Sacrament
               ,
               real
               and
               spiritual
               joy
               ,
               I
               and
               strengh
               and
               vigour
               too
               ,
               yet
               it
               may
               be
               have
               it
               not
               in
               so
               great
               a
               proportion
               ,
               in
               so
               high
               a
               measure
               ;
               their
               cup
               is
               not
               so
               brim-ful
               ,
               as
               that
               it
               should
               reach
               to
               Assurance
               .
               All
               that
               do
               truly
               partake
               of
               these
               heavenly
               delicacies
               ,
               yet
               don't
               go
               away
               equally
               satisfied
               .
               Some
               have
               but
               a
               taste
               which
               is
               enough
               to
               cherish
               them
               ,
               others
               a
               full
               draught
               which
               does
               mightily
               enliven
               them
               .
               So
               then
               ,
               all
               we
               say
               is
               this
               ,
               those
               Christians
               that
               have
               assurance
               ,
               have
               it
               usuall
               at
               these
               times
               ,
               and
               some
               Christians
               that
               have
               wanted
               assurance
               ,
               yet
               here
               have
               found
               it
               ,
               which
               should
               strongly
               engage
               all
               to
               come
               hither
               with
               great
               and
               solemn
               preparation
               ,
               quickening
               and
               exciting
               their
               graces
               ,
               emproving
               all
               present
               strength
               ,
               breathing
               and
               longing
               after
               these
               pleasant
               streams
               ,
               widening
               and
               enlarging
               their
               affections
               ,
               opening
               their
               mouths
               like
               a
               dry
               and
               thirsty
               land
               that
               waits
               for
               some
               satisfying
               showers
               ,
               and
               would
               fain
               be
               fill'd
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Times
               of
               employment
               are
               sealing
               times
               .
               When
               God
               intends
               a
               Christian
               for
               great
               and
               eminent
               service
               ,
               he
               first
               makes
               his
               goodnesse
               passe
               before
               him
               ,
               he
               sheds
               some
               of
               his
               love
               into
               his
               heart
               ,
               which
               does
               both
               constraine
               him
               to
               obedience
               ,
               and
               encourage
               him
               in
               it
               ;
               his
               smile
               makes
               the
               soul
               go
               cheerefully
               about
               his
               work
               ,
               his
               presence
               gives
               life
               and
               vigour
               to
               a
               performance
               .
               The
               servants
               of
               God
               wait
               on
               him
               ,
               fix
               their
               eyes
               upon
               him
               ,
               look
               whether
               he
               gives
               them
               a
               propitious
               glance
               ,
               they
               walk
               in
               the
               light
               of
               his
               countenance
               ,
               they
               follow
               the
               directions
               of
               his
               eye
               ;
               they
               won't
               move
               unlesse
               he
               breath
               on
               them
               .
               Moses
               won't
               stir
               without
               Assurance
               of
               his
               presence
               .
               All
               the
               clusters
               of
               Canaan
               shall
               not
               entice
               him
               ,
               he
               had
               rather
               dwell
               with
               briars
               and
               thornes
               in
               the
               wildernesse
               with
               the
               good
               will
               of
               him
               that
               dwells
               in
               the
               bush
               :
               He
               had
               rather
               be
               in
               a
               barren
               ,
               and
               desolate
               ,
               and
               howling
               wildernesse
               :
               then
               in
               a
               pleasant
               and
               fruitful
               land
               ,
               in
               a
               delicious
               land
               without
               the
               presence
               of
               his
               God.
               He
               knows
               there
               's
               no
               sweetnesse
               in
               Canaan
               without
               him
               ;
               there
               's
               more
               sting
               then
               honey
               in
               the
               land
               of
               
               Promise
               ,
               unlesse
               he
               be
               there
               ;
               and
               Canaan
               it self
               will
               prove
               a
               wildernesse
               if
               he
               withdraw
               himself
               .
               The
               beames
               of
               his
               gracious
               Presence
               ,
               these
               gild
               a
               place
               :
               they
               can
               turn
               a
               desert
               into
               a
               Paradise
               ,
               and
               can
               make
               a
               prison
               glorious
               .
               The
               love
               of
               God
               in
               Christ
               't
               is
               attractive
               and
               magnetical
               ,
               and
               drawes
               the
               soule
               along
               when
               't
               is
               once
               touch
               ▪
               t
               with
               it
               ,
               this
               will
               draw
               Moses
               to
               the
               land
               of
               Promise
               ,
               this
               will
               carry
               him
               through
               all
               difficulties
               .
               God
               sheds
               some
               of
               this
               love
               into
               Moses
               his
               heart
               ,
               and
               then
               he
               goes
               on
               with
               cheerfulnesse
               and
               alacrity
               .
               And
               so
               't
               was
               with
               his
               Successour
               Joshua
               .
               God
               calls
               him
               to
               an
               honourable
               employment
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               Shepherd
               of
               his
               little
               flock
               ,
               to
               guide
               and
               govern
               his
               People
               Israel
               .
               Now
               how
               does
               he
               prepare
               him
               for
               so
               great
               a
               work
               ?
               why
               ,
               he
               strengthens
               him
               ,
               and
               heartens
               him
               with
               a
               Promise
               of
               himself
               ,
               with
               assurance
               of
               his
               love
               ;
               
                 Feare
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 be
                 of
                 courage
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 with
                 thee
                 :
              
               Thou
               hast
               my
               presenee
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               have
               my
               blessing
               ;
               I
               have
               done
               much
               for
               thee
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               do
               more
               for
               thee
               ;
               be
               faithful
               in
               my
               service
               ,
               and
               be
               couragious
               ,
               and
               don't
               doubt
               of
               the
               love
               of
               God
               towards
               thee
               .
               Thus
               God
               when
               he
               call'd
               Abraham
               to
               that
               great
               expression
               of
               obedience
               in
               the
               sacrificing
               of
               his
               Isaac
               ,
               he
               first
               warmes
               his
               heart
               with
               his
               love
               ,
               and
               seals
               up
               the
               Covenant
               of
               Grace
               to
               him
               :
               he
               spreads
               before
               him
               ample
               and
               comprehensive
               Promises
               ,
               
                 I
                 am
                 thy
                 God
                 All-sufficient
              
               ;
               I
               am
               thy
               Buckler
               ,
               and
               
                 thine
                 exceeding
                 great
                 reward
              
               ;
               and
               this
               will
               beare
               up
               and
               support
               Abraham
               ,
               though
               the
               staffe
               of
               his
               old
               age
               be
               taken
               away
               ,
               and
               by
               his
               own
               hands
               cast
               into
               the
               fire
               .
            
             
               And
               this
               was
               his
               usual
               dealing
               with
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               when
               he
               sent
               them
               with
               great
               and
               weighry
               messages
               .
               He
               first
               reveales
               his
               goodnesse
               to
               them
               ,
               before
               he
               reveales
               his
               minde
               by
               them
               ;
               he
               assures
               them
               of
               directing
               mercy
               ,
               of
               protecting
               mercy
               that
               shall
               beare
               them
               company
               ,
               that
               shall
               go
               along
               with
               them
               :
               and
               this
               puts
               a
               generous
               undauntednesse
               upon
               them
               ,
               that
               they
               feare
               not
               the
               frowns
               of
               men
               ,
               nor
               the
               threatnings
               of
               men
               ,
               nor
               of
               the
               greatest
               of
               men
               :
               this
               makes
               Jeremy
               to
               set
               his
               face
               like
               a
               flint
               ,
               and
               
                 Esay
                 to
                 lift
                 up
                 his
                 voice
                 like
                 a
                 Trumpet
                 ,
                 to
                 tell
              
               Israel
               
                 their
                 sins
                 ,
                 and
              
               Judah
               
                 their
                 transgressions
              
               .
            
             
               And
               this
               is
               that
               which
               prepares
               the
               Martyres
               for
               their
               sufferings
               .
               God
               tempers
               and
               allayes
               that
               Cup
               ,
               he
               drops
               some
               of
               his
               goodnesse
               into
               it
               ,
               and
               sweetens
               it
               to
               them
               .
               He
               first
               sets
               his
               seal
               to
               their
               soules
               ,
               before
               they
               set
               their
               seal
               to
               his
               truth
               ;
               he
               diets
               
               them
               with
               the
               hidden
               Manna
               ,
               and
               gives
               them
               before-hand
               the
               
                 White
                 Stone
              
               ,
               as
               a
               sure
               pledge
               of
               victory
               .
               What
               is
               it
               but
               this
               that
               makes
               them
               devoure
               torments
               ,
               and
               come
               to
               them
               with
               an
               appetite
               ?
               't
               is
               this
               that
               softens
               the
               flames
               ,
               and
               turnes
               them
               into
               a
               bed
               of
               Roses
               ;
               't
               is
               this
               that
               fills
               their
               souls
               with
               joy
               ,
               and
               their
               mouths
               with
               praises
               :
               that
               makes
               them
               more
               chearful
               in
               their
               sufferings
               ,
               then
               their
               Saviour
               in
               his
               ;
               for
               they
               usually
               have
               the
               face
               of
               a
               reconciled
               God
               shining
               out
               upon
               them
               ,
               which
               was
               wholly
               with
               drawn
               from
               him
               ,
               when
               he
               cry'd
               out
               ,
               
                 My
                 God
                 ,
                 my
                 God
                 ,
                 Why
                 hast
                 thou
                 forsaken
                 me
                 ?
              
            
             
               4.
               
               Praying
               times
               are
               sealing
               times
               .
               The
               same
               Spirit
               that
               endites
               the
               Prayer
               ,
               seales
               it
               up
               .
               When
               Hannah
               had
               put
               up
               her
               Prayer
               ,
               1
               
                 Sam
                 ▪
              
               1.
               18.
               the
               text
               sayes
               expressely
               ,
               ▪
               that
               
                 her
                 countenance
                 was
                 no
                 more
                 sad
                 .
              
               As
               't
               is
               the
               great
               Priviledge
               of
               Assurance
               .
               that
               Christians
               may
               then
               with
               confidence
               cry
               
                 Abba
                 Father
              
               ,
               so
               also
               't
               is
               a
               great
               meanes
               to
               Assurance
               .
               The
               hearing
               of
               Prayers
               is
               a
               mighty
               strengthening
               to
               faith
               ;
               and
               the
               strengthening
               of
               faith
               does
               strongly
               tend
               to
               Assurance
               .
               Besides
               ,
               Christians
               may
               pray
               for
               Assurance
               ;
               they
               may
               be
               importunate
               for
               a
               glimpse
               of
               his
               face
               ,
               for
               one
               beam
               ,
               for
               one
               smile
               ,
               and
               his
               bowels
               won't
               let
               him
               deny
               them
               .
               Hence
               you
               shall
               finde
               it
               ,
               that
               such
               as
               are
               most
               frequent
               in
               Prayer
               ,
               are
               most
               blest
               with
               Assurance
               .
               Praying
               Christians
               have
               much
               entercourse
               and
               communion
               with
               their
               God.
               And
               thus
               there
               may
               be
               a
               National
               kinde
               of
               Assurance
               ,
               I
               say
               a
               National
               plerophory
               ;
               when
               God
               shall
               poure
               out
               a
               Spirit
               of
               Prayer
               and
               Supplication
               upon
               his
               people
               ,
               and
               they
               with
               united
               and
               concentricated
               abilities
               shall
               besiege
               the
               Throne
               of
               Grace
               ;
               there
               is
               no
               doubt
               ,
               there
               can
               be
               no
               doubt
               ,
               but
               at
               length
               he
               will
               yield
               up
               such
               a
               mercy
               to
               his
               praying
               People
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               Times
               of
               outward
               exigencies
               are
               sealing
               times
               ,
               2
               Cor.
               4.
               16.
               
               
                 Though
                 our
                 outward
                 man
                 decay
                 ,
                 yet
                 our
                 inward
                 man
                 is
                 renew'd
                 daily
              
               ;
               that
               feeds
               upon
               hidden
               Mannah
               ,
               a
               precious
               restaurative
               for
               a
               fainting
               Christian
               :
               Manna
               you
               know
               was
               rain'd
               down
               in
               the
               wildernesse
               ;
               and
               when
               the
               Israelites
               provision
               failed
               them
               ,
               then
               Manna
               was
               rain'd
               down
               .
               When
               the
               water-pots
               are
               fill'd
               up
               to
               the
               brim
               ,
               then
               water
               presently
               turn'd
               into
               wine
               :
               and
               so
               this
               hidden
               Mannah
               is
               provided
               for
               sad
               and
               cloudy
               conditions
               .
               We
               except
               only
               the
               case
               of
               total
               desertion
               ,
               when
               the
               soul
               has
               not
               the
               least
               light
               shining
               in
               upon
               it
               ▪
               which
               is
               the
               severest
               judgement
               
               that
               a
               true
               Christian
               is
               capable
               of
               :
               but
               in
               other
               distresses
               ,
               especially
               outward
               and
               temporal
               distresses
               ,
               he
               does
               reveal
               himself
               more
               immediately
               to
               them
               .
               And
               though
               the
               creature
               frown
               ,
               yet
               he
               will
               smile
               upon
               them
               .
               Believers
               they
               are
               the
               friends
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               't
               is
               no
               part
               of
               friendship
               to
               forsake
               them
               in
               the
               saddest
               times
               .
               St.
               John
               ,
               when
               a
               banish't
               man
               in
               the
               Isle
               of
               Pathmos
               ,
               then
               God
               shewes
               him
               that
               glorious
               
                 Revelation
                 .
                 Paul
              
               and
               Silas
               ,
               when
               in
               prison
               ,
               then
               brim-full
               of
               joy
               ,
               which
               breaks
               out
               into
               Psalmes
               of
               Praise
               .
               In
               the
               fiery
               trial
               ,
               as
               there
               is
               some
               scorching
               ,
               so
               there
               is
               some
               light
               too
               .
               And
               God
               does
               prepare
               his
               People
               for
               the
               seal
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               by
               thus
               melting
               and
               softening
               their
               heart
               ;
               for
               the
               softer
               the
               heart
               is
               ,
               the
               clearer
               will
               the
               Print
               of
               his
               love
               be
               .
               When
               God
               had
               brought
               that
               great
               sicknesse
               upon
               Hezekiah
               ,
               and
               thus
               had
               dissolv'd
               and
               soft'ned
               his
               heart
               ,
               he
               presently
               prints
               his
               love
               upon
               it
               :
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 Thon
                 hast
                 lov'd
                 my
                 soule
                 from
                 the
                 grave
                 .
              
               God
               does
               then
               most
               expresse
               his
               love
               ,
               when
               they
               have
               most
               need
               of
               it
               .
               The
               white
               Stone
               sparkles
               most
               oriently
               in
               the
               darkest
               condition
               .
               O
               how
               gloriously
               does
               God
               shine
               in
               upon
               the
               prisons
               of
               Martyrs
               ?
               what
               frequent
               visits
               does
               he
               give
               them
               ?
               it
               might
               even
               make
               men
               ambitious
               of
               their
               sufferings
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               have
               some
               such
               expressions
               of
               his
               love
               towards
               them
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               Times
               of
               Victory
               and
               Conquests
               over
               lusts
               and
               temptations
               are
               sealing
               times
               .
               God
               after
               such
               victories
               will
               give
               his
               People
               a
               triumph
               .
               This
               is
               exprest
               in
               that
               text
               of
               the
               
                 Revelation
                 ,
                 Rev.
              
               2.
               17.
               
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 To
                 him
                 that
                 overcomes
                 will
                 I
                 give
                 to
                 eate
                 of
                 the
                 hidden
                 Mannah
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               Thus
               when
               Saint
               Paul
               was
               wrastling
               with
               ,
               and
               conquering
               that
               great
               temptation
               ,
               whatever
               it
               was
               ,
               that
               is
               mentioned
               in
               2
               Corinthians
               12.
               
               God
               then
               gives
               to
               eat
               of
               the
               hidden
               Mannah
               ,
               and
               strengthens
               him
               with
               this
               ,
               
                 My
                 grace
                 is
                 sufficient
                 for
                 thee
                 .
              
               He
               gives
               him
               the
               white
               Stone
               with
               that
               Motto
               graven
               in
               it
               ,
               
                 My
                 grace
              
               ,
               &c.
               
               Thus
               that
               noble
               Christian
               ,
               and
               famous
               Convert
               of
               
                 Italy
                 Galeacius
                 Caracciolus
              
               ,
               when
               he
               had
               scorn'd
               the
               pomp
               and
               lustre
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               had
               trampl'd
               upon
               all
               relations
               for
               the
               love
               of
               a
               Saviour
               :
               when
               Satan
               that
               cunning
               Angler
               of
               souls
               had
               spent
               all
               his
               baits
               upon
               him
               ,
               and
               he
               had
               refus'd
               them
               all
               :
               O
               then
               what
               a
               deal
               of
               precious
               sweetnesse
               slides
               into
               his
               soul
               ?
               what
               rushings
               in
               of
               glorious
               joy
               ?
               he
               had
               never
               such
               joy
               at
               Naples
               ,
               as
               he
               had
               at
               Geneva
               .
               You
               may
               
               hear
               him
               pronouncing
               an
               Anathema
               to
               all
               such
               ,
               as
               shall
               prefer
               all
               the
               gold
               and
               silver
               in
               the
               world
               before
               one
               dayes
               sweet
               Communion
               with
               Jesus
               Christ
               .
               As
               none
               have
               more
               dregs
               of
               wrath
               then
               relapsing
               and
               apostatizing
               Spirits
               ,
               (
               Remember
               but
               Spira's
               case
               ;
               )
               so
               none
               have
               sweeter
               and
               choicer
               mercy
               then
               the
               faithful
               Servants
               of
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               ,
               that
               follow
               him
               in
               the
               houre
               of
               temptation
               .
               Apostates
               are
               seal'd
               up
               to
               a
               day
               of
               vengeance
               ,
               but
               these
               are
               seal'd
               up
               to
               a
               day
               of
               Redemption
               .
               Thus
               the
               Mourners
               in
               Ezekiel
               ,
               that
               would
               not
               yield
               to
               the
               abominations
               of
               the
               times
               must
               have
               a
               seal
               set
               upon
               them
               .
               Thus
               that
               Virgin-company
               in
               the
               Revelation
               ,
               that
               would
               not
               prostitute
               their
               soules
               to
               Antichristian
               folly
               ,
               have
               the
               seal
               of
               God
               in
               their
               foreheads
               .
               This
               is
               the
               happinesse
               of
               a
               Christian
               ,
               that
               he
               has
               a
               sweet
               satisfaction
               in
               self-denyal
               ;
               in
               denying
               sin
               ,
               in
               repulsing
               lust
               ,
               in
               conquering
               temptation
               ,
               in
               pulling
               out
               his
               right
               eye
               ,
               in
               cutting
               off
               his
               right
               hand
               ,
               in
               mortifying
               the
               body
               of
               death
               ,
               he
               has
               a
               sweet
               satisfaction
               in
               all
               these
               .
               And
               thus
               you
               have
               seen
               those
               special
               sealing
               times
               when
               Christians
               have
               this
               high
               plerophory
               ,
               these
               riches
               of
               Assurance
               :
               we
               come
               now
               to
               speak
               of
               them
               in
               a
               more
               Applicatory
               way
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Times
               of
               Assurance
               ,
               they
               should
               be
               times
               of
               humility
               and
               dependance
               upon
               God.
               When
               Moses
               had
               been
               so
               long
               in
               the
               Mount
               ,
               and
               had
               a
               lustre
               upon
               him
               by
               conversing
               with
               God
               himself
               ,
               presently
               at
               the
               foot
               of
               the
               Mount
               he
               meets
               with
               matter
               of
               humiliation
               .
               The
               Israelites
               have
               made
               them
               a
               golden
               Calfe
               ;
               
                 Thy
                 People
              
               ,
               sayes
               God
               to
               Moses
               ,
               they
               have
               done
               this
               .
               And
               the
               Apostle
               Paul
               ,
               when
               he
               had
               been
               rapt
               up
               into
               the
               third
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               had
               heard
               there
               some
               of
               
                 Arcana
                 Coeli
              
               ,
               things
               that
               neither
               could
               nor
               might
               be
               utter'd
               ;
               for
               both
               are
               imply'd
               in
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               :
               there
               then
               comes
               a
               messenger
               of
               Satan
               to
               buffet
               him
               ,
               he
               must
               be
               put
               in
               minde
               of
               himself
               by
               a
               thorne
               in
               the
               flesh
               ,
               and
               that
               lest
               he
               should
               be
               exalted
               above
               measure
               with
               abundance
               of
               Revelations
               .
               A
               creature
               can't
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ▪
               a
               little
               thing
               will
               puffe
               up
               a
               bubble
               ,
               a
               small
               happinesse
               will
               swell
               up
               the
               sons
               of
               men
               .
               Pride
               as
               it
               twines
               about
               the
               choicest
               graces
               ,
               so
               it
               devoures
               the
               sweetest
               comforts
               .
               But
               yet
               there
               is
               nothing
               tends
               more
               to
               soule-abasement
               and
               self-examination
               ,
               then
               the
               beholding
               of
               Gods
               face
               ,
               then
               the
               seeing
               of
               his
               glory
               ,
               this
               will
               make
               the
               soul
               abhorre
               it self
               in
               dust
               and
               ashes
               .
               The
               more
               God
               reveals
               himself
               unto
               the
               
               soul
               ,
               the
               more
               will
               the
               soul
               see
               that
               huge
               disproportion
               that
               is
               between
               it self
               and
               a
               Deity
               .
               There
               's
               none
               here
               below
               that
               ever
               saw
               more
               of
               Gods
               face
               then
               Moses
               and
               Paul
               had
               done
               ,
               and
               there
               were
               none
               that
               ever
               had
               lower
               apprehensions
               of
               themselves
               .
               They
               knew
               well
               enough
               what
               the
               Sun-shine
               of
               his
               presence
               was
               ,
               what
               a
               glorious
               sight
               it
               was
               to
               behold
               his
               face
               ,
               and
               yet
               they
               had
               rather
               part
               with
               this
               ,
               then
               he
               should
               part
               with
               his
               glory
               .
               They
               are
               like
               men
               amaz'd
               with
               the
               vastnesse
               and
               spaciousnesse
               of
               the
               Ocean
               ,
               and
               make
               nothing
               of
               a
               little
               inconsiderable
               drop
               of
               Being
               .
               They
               that
               know
               not
               these
               treasures
               of
               love
               and
               sweetnesse
               ,
               those
               heaps
               of
               excellencies
               that
               are
               stor'd
               up
               in
               God
               ,
               these
               are
               the
               grand
               admirers
               of
               themselves
               .
               But
               when
               the
               soul
               comes
               to
               have
               a
               prospect
               of
               heaven
               ,
               and
               fixes
               its
               eye
               upon
               an
               object
               of
               the
               first
               magnitude
               ,
               the
               creature
               disappears
               ,
               self
               vanishes
               and
               loses
               it self
               in
               the
               fulnesse
               of
               God.
               And
               if
               God
               do
               assure
               thee
               of
               this
               his
               love
               ,
               thou
               canst
               not
               but
               wonder
               at
               the
               greatnesse
               of
               his
               goodnesse
               ,
               especially
               when
               thou
               shalt
               recollect
               thy self
               ,
               and
               think
               upon
               thine
               own
               unworthinesse
               .
               Thou
               that
               didst
               not
               deserve
               a
               beam
               of
               his
               face
               ,
               what
               does
               he
               give
               thee
               a
               full
               Sun-shine
               ?
               Thou
               that
               could'st
               not
               look
               for
               the
               least
               taste
               of
               his
               love
               ,
               what
               does
               he
               give
               thee
               a
               whole
               cluster
               of
               Canaan
               ?
               Thou
               that
               didst
               not
               deserve
               the
               least
               crumb
               of
               the
               hidden
               Mannah
               ,
               does
               he
               fill
               thee
               an
               Omer
               full
               of
               it
               ?
               Nay
               ,
               yet
               higher
               ▪
               Thou
               that
               didst
               deserve
               a
               brand
               from
               his
               Justice
               ,
               does
               he
               give
               thee
               a
               seal
               of
               his
               love
               ?
               he
               might
               have
               given
               thee
               gall
               and
               vineger
               to
               drink
               ,
               and
               does
               he
               flow
               in
               upon
               thee
               with
               milk
               and
               honey
               ?
               he
               might
               have
               given
               thee
               the
               first
               flashes
               of
               hell
               ,
               and
               does
               he
               give
               thee
               the
               first-fruits
               of
               heaven
               ?
               what
               could'st
               thou
               have
               look't
               for
               but
               an
               eternal
               frown
               ,
               and
               dost
               thou
               meet
               with
               so
               gracious
               a
               smile
               ?
               O
               then
               fall
               down
               and
               adore
               his
               goodnesse
               ,
               
                 and
                 let
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 within
                 thee
                 blesse
                 his
                 holy
                 name
                 .
              
               Tell
               me
               now
               ,
               is
               there
               any
               ground
               for
               pride
               in
               such
               a
               soul
               ?
               Does
               not
               Assurance
               bespeak
               humility
               ;
               and
               speak
               a
               meet
               dependance
               ?
            
             
               2.
               
               Times
               of
               Assurance
               ,
               they
               should
               be
               times
               of
               trampling
               upon
               the
               creature
               ,
               and
               scorning
               of
               things
               below
               .
               Dost
               thou
               now
               take
               care
               for
               corne
               ,
               and
               wine
               ,
               and
               oile
               ,
               when
               God
               lifts
               up
               the
               light
               of
               his
               countenance
               upon
               thee
               ?
               is
               this
               same
               ▪
               Angels
               food
               ,
               this
               same
               hidden
               Mannah
               ,
               is
               it
               too
               light
               meat
               for
               thee
               ?
               Now
               thou
               art
               within
               the
               land
               of
               Promise
               ,
               feeding
               upon
               the
               grapes
               
               and
               pomegranates
               of
               the
               land
               ,
               dost
               thou
               now
               long
               for
               the
               garlick
               and
               onions
               of
               Egypt
               ?
               Now
               thou
               art
               within
               thy
               fathers
               house
               ,
               and
               the
               fatted
               Calfe
               is
               slaine
               ,
               wilt
               thou
               now
               still
               feed
               upon
               husks
               ?
               Art
               thou
               cloth'd
               with
               the
               Sun
               ,
               and
               canst
               not
               thou
               trample
               the
               Moon
               under
               thy
               feet
               ?
               O
               let
               them
               scramble
               for
               the
               world
               that
               have
               nothing
               else
               to
               live
               on
               .
               Pray
               give
               room
               to
               the
               green
               Bay-trees
               to
               spread
               themselves
               abroad
               ;
               but
               don't
               thou
               lose
               thy
               fatnesse
               and
               sweetnesse
               to
               rule
               over
               these
               .
               Art
               thou
               sure
               of
               heaven
               ,
               and
               would'st
               thou
               fix
               thy
               Tabernacle
               upon
               earth
               ?
               Is
               it
               good
               for
               thee
               to
               be
               here
               ?
               or
               would'st
               have
               any
               more
               then
               the
               light
               of
               Gods
               countenance
               ?
               is
               it
               not
               enough
               that
               thou
               art
               sure
               of
               happinesse
               ?
               is
               not
               a
               fountain
               enough
               for
               thee
               ?
               why
               wilt
               thou
               drink
               in
               muddy
               streames
               ?
               and
               thou
               that
               art
               fill'd
               with
               the
               love
               of
               a
               Saviour
               ,
               canst
               thou
               tell
               how
               to
               spend
               a
               thought
               upon
               the
               world
               ?
               is
               not
               there
               more
               beauty
               in
               a
               Christ
               then
               in
               the
               Creature
               ?
               is
               not
               he
               
                 the
                 fairest
                 of
                 ten
                 thousand
              
               ?
               Away
               then
               with
               adulterous
               glances
               ,
               for
               why
               should'st
               thou
               embrace
               the
               bosome
               of
               a
               stranger
               ?
            
             
               3.
               
               Times
               of
               Assurance
               they
               should
               be
               times
               of
               watchfulnesse
               ,
               and
               more
               accurate
               walking
               with
               God.
               To
               sin
               against
               revealed
               love
               ,
               is
               a
               deep
               and
               killing
               aggravation
               .
               To
               sin
               against
               light
               is
               too
               too
               much
               ,
               but
               to
               sin
               against
               love
               is
               a
               great
               deal
               more
               :
               this
               height'ned
               Solomons
               idolatry
               ,
               (
               1
               Kings
               11.
               9.
               
               )
               that
               he
               turn'd
               from
               the
               God
               of
               Israel
               which
               had
               appeared
               to
               him
               twice
               .
               What
               wilt
               thou
               with
               Jeshurun
               wax
               fat
               and
               kick
               ,
               and
               kick
               against
               bowels
               too
               ?
               To
               provoke
               God
               in
               a
               wildernesse
               is
               not
               so
               much
               as
               to
               provoke
               him
               in
               a
               Paradise
               .
               What
               could
               he
               have
               done
               more
               for
               thee
               then
               he
               has
               done
               !
               and
               what
               couldst
               thou
               have
               done
               more
               against
               him
               then
               thou
               hast
               done
               !
               and
               wilt
               thou
               still
               requite
               him
               thus
               ?
               wilt
               thou
               provoke
               him
               with
               Mannah
               in
               thy
               mouth
               ?
               Does
               he
               give
               thee
               the
               sweet
               clusters
               of
               the
               land
               ,
               and
               dost
               thou
               return
               him
               wilde
               grapes
               ?
               that
               which
               is
               the
               strongest
               engagement
               to
               obedience
               ,
               dost
               thou
               make
               it
               an
               encouragement
               to
               sin
               ?
               art
               thou
               so
               willing
               to
               dash
               thy
               joy
               ,
               to
               lose
               thy
               peace
               ?
               And
               O
               how
               will
               it
               please
               the
               powers
               of
               darknesse
               to
               see
               thee
               abuse
               a
               beam
               ?
               The
               devil
               has
               several
               designes
               against
               the
               welfare
               of
               a
               soul
               .
               First
               ,
               if
               it
               were
               possible
               he
               would
               keep
               thee
               from
               having
               any
               grace
               at
               all
               .
               But
               secondly
               ,
               if
               he
               can't
               do
               that
               ,
               he
               would
               keep
               thee
               from
               strength
               of
               grace
               ,
               from
               growth
               in
               grace
               ;
               he
               would
               
                 break
                 the
                 
                 bruised
                 reed
              
               ,
               and
               he
               would
               
                 quench
                 the
                 smoaking
                 flax
              
               But
               then
               if
               he
               can't
               prevaile
               here
               neither
               ;
               then
               in
               the
               third
               place
               ,
               he
               would
               keep
               thee
               from
               sense
               of
               grace
               ,
               in
               a
               sad
               and
               cloudy
               condition
               :
               he
               envies
               thee
               one
               beam
               ,
               one
               smile
               ,
               one
               glance
               of
               his
               eye
               .
               But
               then
               if
               the
               riches
               of
               Gods
               goodnesse
               do
               so
               run
               over
               ,
               as
               that
               he
               will
               give
               thee
               a
               sense
               of
               his
               love
               ;
               then
               fourthly
               ,
               in
               the
               last
               place
               ,
               he
               would
               have
               thee
               abuse
               his
               grace
               ,
               and
               turn
               it
               into
               wantonnesse
               .
               But
               when
               God
               has
               planted
               thee
               in
               so
               happy
               a
               Paradise
               ,
               don't
               thou
               listen
               to
               the
               whisperings
               of
               the
               Serpent
               .
               Thou
               that
               art
               seal'd
               by
               the
               Holy
               Spirit
               ,
               don't
               attend
               to
               a
               lying
               spirit
               .
               The
               devil
               that
               great
               plunderer
               of
               soules
               ,
               would
               faine
               rob
               thee
               of
               thy
               Jewels
               ,
               of
               thy
               joy
               ,
               and
               peace
               ,
               and
               happinesse
               :
               but
               do
               thou
               hide
               them
               in
               a
               Christ
               ,
               in
               the
               wounds
               of
               a
               Saviour
               ;
               and
               take
               heed
               of
               blotting
               thine
               Evidences
               ;
               thou
               that
               art
               a
               Childe
               of
               light
               ,
               be
               not
               rul'd
               by
               a
               Prince
               of
               darknesse
               .
               If
               God
               give
               thee
               a
               sense
               of
               his
               love
               ,
               walk
               more
               stedfastly
               ,
               walk
               more
               accurately
               with
               thy
               God.
               
            
             
               4.
               
               Times
               of
               Assurance
               they
               should
               be
               times
               of
               inviting
               and
               encouraging
               others
               in
               the
               wayes
               of
               grace
               .
               Thus
               the
               Psalmist
               ,
               when
               his
               Cup
               overflowes
               ,
               he
               calls
               others
               to
               taste
               of
               it
               ,
               
                 O
                 taste
                 and
                 see
                 how
                 gracious
                 God
                 is
                 ,
              
               that
               ye
               may
               trust
               in
               him
               .
               Thou
               mayest
               now
               bring
               a
               good
               report
               upon
               the
               land
               of
               Canaan
               ,
               thou
               mayest
               shew
               them
               the
               goodly
               fruits
               of
               the
               land
               ,
               that
               were
               cut
               down
               at
               the
               brook
               Eshcol
               .
               Men
               look
               upon
               Religion
               as
               a
               rigid
               and
               austere
               thing
               ,
               that
               comes
               to
               rob
               them
               of
               their
               joy
               ,
               they
               must
               never
               have
               a
               smile
               more
               ,
               they
               must
               never
               have
               a
               Summers
               day
               after
               it
               ;
               but
               thou
               canst
               tell
               them
               of
               the
               sweetnesse
               and
               deliciousnesse
               that
               is
               in
               the
               wayes
               of
               grace
               ,
               thou
               canst
               assure
               them
               that
               all
               the
               wayes
               of
               wisdome
               are
               pleasantnesse
               ;
               thou
               canst
               satisfie
               them
               ,
               that
               grace
               does
               not
               mean
               to
               take
               away
               their
               joy
               ,
               but
               only
               to
               refine
               it
               ;
               that
               it
               does
               not
               mean
               to
               put
               out
               the
               light
               ,
               but
               only
               to
               snuffe
               it
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               burn
               brighter
               and
               clearer
               .
               There
               's
               no
               such
               joy
               to
               be
               found
               in
               the
               wayes
               of
               sin
               ,
               there
               's
               no
               such
               joy
               to
               be
               extracted
               from
               the
               Creature
               ;
               no
               ,
               the
               sweetest
               and
               purest
               honey
               't
               is
               suck'd
               from
               a
               flower
               of
               Paradise
               .
               Spiritual
               joy
               't
               is
               the
               most
               clarifi'd
               joy
               ;
               I
               ,
               and
               't
               is
               solid
               and
               massy
               joy
               ,
               beaten
               joy
               ,
               like
               beaten
               gold
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               I
               ,
               and
               't
               is
               lasting
               and
               durable
               joy
               .
               All
               the
               Creatures
               make
               but
               a
               blaze
               ,
               but
               the
               least
               spark
               of
               this
               't
               is
               immortal
               .
               Can
               there
               be
               a
               sweeter
               Sabbatisme
               of
               Spirit
               ?
               can
               there
               be
               a
               happier
               composednesse
               of
               soul
               ,
               then
               to
               be
               provided
               
               for
               eternity
               ;
               to
               be
               sure
               of
               heaven
               ,
               of
               happinesse
               and
               glory
               ;
               to
               have
               the
               revealing
               of
               Gods
               love
               ,
               the
               displaying
               of
               himself
               ,
               the
               beamings
               out
               of
               his
               face
               ?
               is
               not
               the
               least
               appearance
               of
               his
               love
               more
               worth
               then
               a
               world
               ?
               are
               not
               the
               gleanings
               of
               spirituals
               better
               then
               the
               vintage
               of
               temporals
               ?
               Me
               thinks
               an
               assur'd
               Christian
               ,
               like
               a
               Caleb
               or
               a
               Joshua
               ,
               should
               be
               able
               and
               ready
               to
               confute
               all
               the
               false
               intelligence
               of
               the
               Spies
               ,
               and
               to
               answer
               the
               weak
               objections
               that
               they
               bring
               against
               the
               land
               of
               Promise
               .
               Awake
               O
               sluggard
               ,
               and
               arise
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               Lion
               in
               the
               way
               ,
               or
               if
               it
               be
               it
               has
               honey
               in
               it
               :
               There
               are
               no
               sons
               of
               Anak
               ,
               or
               if
               there
               be
               ,
               before
               Israel
               even
               these
               mountaines
               shall
               become
               a
               Plain
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               Times
               of
               Assurance
               they
               should
               be
               times
               of
               store
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               Now
               treasure
               up
               beames
               ,
               heap
               up
               light
               ,
               store
               up
               hidden
               Mannah
               .
               To
               be
               sure
               ,
               this
               Mannah
               won't
               breed
               wormes
               .
               Then
               thou
               mayest
               confidently
               applaud
               thy self
               ,
               
                 Soul
                 ,
                 take
                 thine
                 ease
                 ,
                 thou
                 hast
                 goods
                 laid
                 up
                 for
                 many
                 yeares
                 .
              
               Happy
               thou
               ,
               if
               this
               night
               thy
               soul
               be
               taken
               from
               thee
               ▪
               Storing
               up
               of
               former
               evidences
               ,
               is
               a
               good
               provision
               against
               a
               cloudy
               day
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               Times
               of
               Assurance
               should
               be
               times
               of
               breathing
               after
               full
               possession
               .
               The
               espoused
               soule
               should
               long
               for
               the
               Nuptials
               ,
               for
               the
               full
               consummation
               of
               its
               joy
               :
               and
               by
               a
               heavenly
               gradation
               it
               should
               ascend
               in
               its
               thoughts
               .
               Is
               there
               such
               sweetnesse
               in
               one
               cluster
               of
               Canaan
               ,
               what
               shall
               there
               be
               in
               the
               full
               vintage
               ?
               is
               there
               such
               pleasantnesse
               in
               a
               prospect
               of
               the
               land
               upon
               the
               top
               of
               Mount
               Pisgah
               ,
               what
               happinesse
               shall
               there
               be
               in
               enjoyment
               of
               the
               land
               ?
               is
               there
               such
               glory
               in
               a
               beam
               of
               Gods
               face
               ,
               what
               shall
               there
               be
               in
               an
               eternal
               Sun-shine
               ?
               is
               there
               such
               a
               sparkling
               lustre
               in
               the
               white
               Stone
               ,
               what
               then
               shall
               there
               be
               in
               all
               those
               pearles
               that
               garnish
               the
               soundations
               ,
               and
               make
               up
               the
               gates
               of
               the
               New
               Jerusalem
               ?
               is
               there
               so
               much
               in
               the
               preface
               of
               glory
               ,
               what
               shall
               there
               be
               in
               the
               inlargements
               and
               amplifications
               of
               it
               ?
               is
               there
               so
               much
               in
               the
               Aenigma
               ,
               what
               is
               there
               in
               the
               explication
               ?
               can
               you
               see
               so
               much
               beauty
               in
               happinesse
               ,
               when
               her
               Mask
               is
               on
               ,
               how
               glorious
               then
               will
               she
               appear
               when
               she
               is
               unveil'd
               ?
               does
               the
               soul
               sing
               so
               sweetly
               in
               a
               Cage
               of
               clay
               ,
               what
               melody
               ▪
               think
               you
               ,
               shall
               it
               then
               make
               when
               't
               is
               let
               loose
               to
               all
               Eternity
               ?
            
             
               We
               now
               come
               to
               winde
               up
               all
               in
               a
               word
               of
               Application
               .
            
             
               Now
               the
               more
               pure
               and
               delicious
               a
               truth
               is
               ,
               the
               more
               do
               the
               
               men
               of
               the
               world
               disrelish
               it
               :
               the
               more
               bright
               and
               shining
               it
               is
               ,
               the
               more
               offensive
               to
               their
               eyes
               .
               The
               more
               orient
               the
               Pearle
               ,
               the
               more
               do
               they
               trample
               upon
               it
               .
               Evangelical
               discoveries
               meet
               with
               the
               fiercest
               oppositions
               .
               The
               Serpent
               will
               be
               sure
               to
               winde
               into
               Paradise
               ,
               and
               the
               seed
               of
               the
               Serpent
               ever
               knew
               how
               to
               still
               venemous
               and
               malignant
               consequences
               ,
               out
               of
               sweet
               and
               flowery
               truthes
               .
               'T
               is
               the
               devils
               work
               to
               imprison
               all
               truth
               ,
               but
               the
               nobler
               and
               more
               precious
               truthes
               must
               be
               sure
               to
               be
               put
               in
               the
               lowest
               and
               darkest
               dungeons
               .
               As
               here
               now
               ,
               Assurance
               of
               salvation
               ,
               't
               is
               the
               very
               Crown
               and
               joy
               of
               a
               Christian
               ;
               the
               
                 Flos
                 lactis
              
               ,
               the
               Cream
               of
               that
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               nourish
               soules
               :
               't
               is
               the
               budding
               and
               blossoming
               of
               happinesse
               ,
               the
               antedating
               of
               heaven
               ,
               the
               Prepossession
               of
               glory
               ;
               't
               is
               the
               very
               Pinacle
               of
               the
               Temple
               ,
               the
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ;
               how
               fain
               would
               he
               throw
               Christians
               from
               thence
               ?
               how
               would
               he
               blast
               glory
               in
               the
               bud
               ?
               how
               faine
               would
               he
               pull
               down
               the
               suburbs
               of
               the
               New
               Jerusalem
               ?
               how
               would
               he
               stop
               all
               the
               fresh
               springs
               that
               are
               in
               these
               ?
               how
               would
               he
               seal
               up
               the
               luscious
               influences
               of
               the
               Pleiades
               ?
               how
               fain
               would
               he
               Lycurgus-like
               ,
               cut
               up
               all
               the
               vines
               of
               Canaan
               ,
               that
               no
               Spy
               might
               ever
               bring
               one
               Cluster
               of
               the
               Land
               of
               Promise
               ?
               He
               himself
               must
               feed
               upon
               nothing
               but
               dust
               ,
               and
               how
               does
               he
               envy
               them
               their
               hidden
               Mannah
               ?
               That
               Son
               of
               the
               morning
               is
               now
               bound
               in
               chaines
               of
               darknesse
               ,
               and
               how
               does
               he
               envy
               them
               their
               light
               and
               liberty
               ?
               how
               faine
               would
               he
               cloud
               and
               eclipse
               their
               Sun
               ,
               and
               stop
               it
               in
               its
               race
               ?
               nay
               ,
               set
               it
               ten
               degrees
               backward
               ?
               How
               does
               he
               envy
               them
               one
               beam
               of
               Gods
               face
               ▪
               a
               grape
               of
               Canaan
               ,
               one
               smile
               ,
               one
               glance
               of
               Gods
               eye
               ?
               Now
               he
               could
               finde
               out
               no
               fitter
               instrument
               to
               rob
               Christians
               of
               their
               joy
               ,
               then
               Antichrist
               that
               grand
               enemy
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               that
               spiritual
               Nero
               ,
               that
               Tyrant
               of
               soules
               that
               vice
               -
               Beelzebub
               ,
               that
               Prince
               of
               darknesse
               that
               rules
               in
               the
               children
               of
               disobedience
               .
               He
               rules
               them
               ,
               and
               yet
               they
               are
               children
               of
               disobedience
               for
               all
               that
               .
               This
               Bestian
               Empire
               ,
               (
               for
               so
               't
               is
               still'd
               in
               the
               
                 Revelation
                 ,
              
               )
               delights
               only
               in
               sensuals
               ,
               and
               strikes
               at
               spirituals
               .
               It
               strikes
               at
               the
               vitals
               of
               Religion
               at
               the
               power
               and
               essence
               of
               godlinesse
               .
               Here
               are
               the
               men
               that
               must
               cry
               down
               Assurance
               under
               the
               names
               of
               presumption
               ,
               security
               ,
               an
               heap
               of
               Enthusiasmes
               ,
               as
               if
               this
               hidden
               Mannah
               would
               breed
               all
               these
               wormes
               .
               If
               men
               do
               but
               dip
               in
               the
               honey-combe
               ,
               and
               take
               some
               of
               these
               voluntary
               drops
               that
               sweat
               from
               it
               freely
               ▪
               of
               
               their
               own
               accord
               ,
               as
               Saul
               told
               Jonathan
               ,
               they
               must
               certainly
               die
               for
               it
               .
               O
               this
               were
               a
               way
               to
               open
               their
               eyes
               ,
               as
               it
               did
               Jonathant
               .
               They
               are
               loth
               to
               let
               men
               taste
               and
               see
               how
               gracious
               God
               is
               ,
               lest
               they
               might
               trust
               in
               him
               .
            
             
               There
               are
               therefore
               two
               things
               which
               I
               shall
               here
               endeavour
               by
               way
               of
               Application
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               to
               give
               you
               a
               brief
               discovery
               of
               those
               grounds
               that
               necessitate
               the
               adversaries
               of
               this
               truth
               to
               deny
               Assurance
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               to
               take
               off
               that
               vain
               and
               frivolous
               cavil
               ,
               that
               assurance
               is
               a
               Principle
               of
               Libertinisme
               ,
               and
               that
               if
               men
               be
               once
               assur'd
               of
               their
               salvation
               ,
               they
               may
               then
               do
               what
               they
               list
               .
            
             
               And
               first
               for
               the
               grounds
               that
               make
               them
               deny
               Assurance
               .
               And
               though
               I
               might
               here
               shew
               at
               large
               ,
               that
               all
               Popery
               ,
               the
               Quintessence
               of
               it
               is
               extracted
               out
               of
               guesses
               and
               conjectures
               ,
               their
               whole
               Religion
               is
               but
               a
               bundle
               of
               uncertainties
               ,
               a
               rude
               heap
               of
               contingencies
               ,
               built
               upon
               the
               thoughts
               of
               others
               ,
               upon
               the
               intentions
               of
               a
               Priest
               ;
               yet
               I
               shall
               let
               that
               passe
               now
               ,
               and
               give
               you
               these
               foure
               considerations
               that
               prevaile
               with
               them
               to
               deny
               Assurance
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               They
               lay
               too
               much
               stresse
               upon
               good
               works
               .
               Now
               Assurance
               is
               too
               goodly
               a
               structure
               to
               be
               built
               upon
               such
               a
               foundation
               .
               They
               part
               stakes
               between
               grace
               and
               merit
               ,
               and
               so
               leave
               the
               soul
               in
               a
               tottering
               condition
               .
               There
               is
               so
               much
               pride
               bound
               up
               in
               the
               Spirits
               of
               men
               ,
               as
               that
               they
               are
               loth
               to
               depend
               upon
               another
               for
               their
               happinesse
               ▪
               they
               would
               have
               an
               innate
               and
               domestick
               happinesse
               within
               themselves
               .
               But
               alas
               ,
               self-bottomings
               are
               weak
               and
               uncertain
               ,
               and
               they
               that
               build
               upon
               their
               own
               good
               meanings
               ,
               and
               their
               good
               wishes
               and
               good
               resolutions
               ,
               upon
               their
               good
               endeavours
               and
               goodworks
               ,
               when
               they
               have
               done
               all
               ,
               they
               have
               built
               but
               the
               house
               of
               the
               Spider
               .
               These
               that
               spin
               salvation
               out
               of
               their
               own
               bowels
               ,
               their
               hope
               't
               is
               but
               as
               a
               Spiders
               web
               ▪
               And
               there
               are
               many
               that
               neither
               thus
               spin
               nor
               toile
               ;
               and
               yet
               I
               say
               unto
               you
               ,
               that
               a
               Pharisee
               in
               all
               his
               glory
               is
               not
               cloth'd
               like
               one
               of
               these
               If
               men
               do
               but
               enquire
               ,
               and
               look
               a
               little
               to
               the
               ebbings
               and
               flowings
               of
               their
               own
               spirits
               ,
               to
               the
               waxing
               and
               waining
               of
               their
               own
               performances
               :
               surely
               they
               will
               presently
               acknowledge
               ,
               that
               they
               can't
               fetch
               a
               Plerophory
               out
               of
               these
               ▪
               Believe
               it
               ,
               the
               soul
               can't
               anchor
               upon
               a
               wave
               ,
               or
               upon
               its
               own
               fluctuating
               motions
               .
               So
               that
               't
               is
               a
               piece
               of
               ingenuity
               
               in
               them
               ,
               to
               tell
               men
               ,
               that
               whilest
               they
               build
               upon
               the
               sand
               ;
               they
               can
               have
               no
               great
               security
               that
               their
               house
               will
               last
               long
               :
               they
               may
               safely
               say
               of
               the
               Spider
               ,
               that
               it
               can
               have
               no
               certainty
               that
               its
               house
               shall
               stand
               .
               Whilest
               they
               lean
               upon
               a
               reed
               wee
               'l
               allow
               them
               to
               question
               whether
               it
               won't
               break
               or
               no
               ;
               nay
               ,
               if
               they
               please
               ,
               they
               may
               very
               well
               question
               whether
               it
               won't
               pierce
               them
               thorough
               .
               They
               can
               be
               sure
               of
               nothing
               unlesse
               they
               be
               sure
               of
               ruine
               .
               Assurance
               cannot
               be
               founded
               in
               a
               bubble
               ,
               in
               a
               creature
               ,
               for
               the
               very
               essence
               of
               a
               creature
               is
               doubtful
               and
               wavering
               ,
               it
               must
               be
               built
               upon
               an
               immutable
               Entity
               ,
               upon
               the
               free
               love
               of
               God
               in
               Christ
               ,
               upon
               his
               royal
               word
               and
               oath
               ,
               the
               sure
               expressions
               of
               his
               minde
               and
               love
               ,
               upon
               the
               witnesse
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               the
               seal
               of
               God
               himself
               .
               Here
               the
               soul
               may
               rest
               ,
               and
               lean
               ,
               and
               quiet
               it self
               ,
               for
               with
               God
               there
               is
               no
               variablenesse
               nor
               shadow
               of
               turning
               .
               The
               creature
               is
               all
               shadow
               and
               vanity
               ,
               't
               is
               
                 filia
                 noctis
              
               ;
               like
               Jonah's
               gourd
               ,
               man
               may
               sit
               under
               its
               shadow
               for
               a
               while
               ,
               but
               it
               soon
               decayes
               and
               dies
               .
               All
               its
               certainty
               is
               in
               dependance
               upon
               its
               God.
               A
               creature
               ,
               if
               like
               a
               single
               drop
               left
               to
               it self
               ,
               it
               spends
               and
               wastes
               it self
               presently
               :
               but
               if
               like
               a
               drop
               in
               the
               fountain
               and
               Ocean
               of
               Being
               ,
               it
               has
               abundance
               of
               security
               .
               No
               safety
               to
               the
               soul
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               armes
               of
               a
               Christ
               ,
               in
               the
               embraces
               of
               a
               Saviour
               .
               No
               rest
               to
               a
               Dove-like
               spirit
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               Ark
               of
               the
               Govenant
               ,
               and
               there
               's
               the
               pot
               of
               hidden
               Mannah
               .
               You
               know
               that
               dying
               Bellarmine
               was
               faine
               to
               acknowledge
               ,
               that
               the
               nearest
               way
               to
               Assurance
               ,
               was
               only
               to
               rest
               upon
               the
               free
               grace
               of
               God
               in
               Christ
               .
               And
               they
               that
               cry
               down
               duties
               so
               much
               ,
               if
               they
               would
               mean
               no
               more
               then
               this
               ,
               that
               men
               must
               not
               trust
               in
               them
               ,
               nor
               make
               Christs
               of
               them
               ,
               nor
               Saviours
               of
               them
               ,
               (
               as
               they
               use
               to
               express
               it
               )
               wee
               'l
               easily
               grant
               them
               this
               if
               they
               'l
               be
               content
               with
               it
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               They
               take
               away
               that
               clasping
               and
               closing
               power
               of
               faith
               it self
               ,
               by
               which
               it
               should
               sweetly
               and
               strongly
               embrace
               its
               own
               object
               .
               They
               would
               have
               the
               soul
               embrace
               clouds
               and
               dwell
               in
               generals
               ;
               they
               resolve
               all
               the
               sweetnesse
               and
               preciousnesse
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               either
               into
               this
               Universal
               ,
               
                 Whosoever
                 believes
                 shall
                 be
                 saved
              
               :
               or
               else
               ,
               which
               is
               all
               one
               ,
               into
               this
               Conditional
               ,
               
                 If
                 thou
                 beleevest
                 thou
                 shalt
                 be
                 saved
              
               Now
               this
               is
               so
               farre
               from
               assurance
               ,
               as
               that
               the
               Devils
               themselves
               do
               thus
               believe
               and
               yet
               tremble
               .
               The
               thirsty
               soul
               may
               know
               that
               there
               is
               a
               fountaine
               but
               it
               must
               not
               presume
               to
               know
               that
               ever
               it
               shall
               taste
               of
               it
               .
               The
               wounded
               
               soul
               (
               with
               them
               )
               may
               take
               notice
               that
               there
               is
               balme
               in
               Gilead
               ,
               but
               it
               must
               only
               give
               a
               guesse
               ,
               that
               it
               shall
               be
               heal'd
               .
               They
               won't
               allow
               the
               soul
               to
               break
               the
               shell
               of
               a
               Promise
               ,
               so
               as
               to
               come
               to
               the
               kernell
               .
               They
               silence
               Faith
               ,
               when
               it
               would
               speak
               in
               its
               own
               Idiom
               ,
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 God.
              
               O
               what
               miserable
               comforters
               are
               these
               :
               How
               can
               they
               ever
               speak
               one
               word
               upon
               the
               wheels
               ,
               one
               seasonable
               word
               to
               a
               wearie
               soul
               ;
               when
               as
               all
               they
               can
               reach
               to
               ,
               by
               their
               own
               acknowledgement
               ,
               is
               to
               leave
               the
               soul
               hovering
               betwixt
               heaven
               and
               hell
               ?
               And
               as
               they
               say
               in
               matter
               of
               Reproof
               ,
               
                 Generalia
                 non
                 pungunt
              
               :
               so
               't
               is
               as
               true
               in
               matter
               of
               Comfort
               ,
               
                 Generalia
                 non
                 mulcent
              
               .
               Yet
               to
               see
               how
               abundantly
               unreasonable
               these
               men
               are
               ;
               for
               in
               the
               matter
               of
               their
               Church
               ,
               there
               they
               require
               a
               particular
               appropriating
               faith
               ,
               a
               Monopolizing
               faith
               ,
               that
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               is
               the
               only
               true
               visible
               Church
               :
               and
               this
               is
               no
               presumption
               with
               them
               .
               Thus
               they
               can
               embrace
               a
               dull
               Errour
               ,
               and
               let
               go
               a
               precious
               Truth
               .
               But
               the
               true
               Church
               of
               Christ
               ,
               as
               't
               is
               it self
               built
               upon
               a
               Rock
               ;
               so
               every
               Member
               of
               the
               Church
               has
               the
               same
               security
               .
               And
               the
               soul
               with
               a
               Spouse-like
               affection
               ,
               do's
               not
               only
               conjecture
               who
               is
               her
               Well-beloved
               ,
               but
               is
               in
               his
               very
               armes
               ,
               and
               breaks
               out
               into
               that
               expression
               of
               love
               and
               union
               ;
               
                 I
                 am
                 my
                 well-beloved's
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 well-beloved
                 is
                 mine
                 .
              
               But
               how
               strangely
               do's
               their
               conjectural
               certainty
               take
               away
               the
               sweetness
               of
               such
               Relations
               ?
               Christians
               with
               them
               must
               only
               conjecture
               that
               they
               are
               the
               Sons
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               Spouse
               must
               only
               guesse
               at
               her
               beloved
               husband
               ;
               the
               sheep
               must
               hope
               that
               this
               is
               the
               Shepherds
               voice
               .
               O
               how
               do
               they
               emasculate
               and
               enervate
               Religion
               !
               how
               do
               they
               dispirit
               it
               ,
               and
               cut
               the
               very
               sinews
               of
               the
               power
               of
               godlinesse
               !
               But
               all
               you
               that
               would
               finde
               rest
               to
               your
               souls
               ,
               must
               know
               that
               you
               can
               never
               apply
               a
               Christ
               too
               much
               ,
               that
               you
               can
               never
               appropriate
               a
               Saviour
               enough
               ,
               that
               whole
               happinesse
               is
               in
               union
               with
               him
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               They
               deny
               perseverance
               ,
               and
               so
               long
               may
               very
               well
               deny
               Assurance
               .
               And
               yet
               the
               Arminians
               have
               an
               Art
               of
               reconciling
               Assurance
               ,
               and
               Non-perseverance
               .
               They
               allow
               men
               a
               little
               brief
               Assurance
               for
               one
               moment
               ,
               a
               
                 breve
                 fulgur
              
               ,
               a
               little
               corruscation
               of
               joy
               ,
               that
               only
               shews
               it self
               that
               it
               may
               vanish
               and
               disappear
               .
               The
               summe
               of
               their
               meaning
               amounts
               to
               thus
               much
               :
               For
               that
               moment
               that
               thou
               art
               in
               the
               state
               of
               grace
               ,
               thou
               may'st
               be
               sure
               on
               't
               ,
               but
               thou
               canst
               not
               be
               sure
               that
               the
               next
               moment
               thou
               shalt
               
               be
               in
               the
               state
               of
               grace
               .
               As
               if
               a
               Christian
               were
               only
               a
               Ball
               of
               fortune
               to
               be
               tost
               up
               and
               down
               ,
               at
               her
               pleasure
               .
               And
               indeed
               they
               make
               grace
               as
               voluble
               and
               uncertaine
               ,
               as
               ever
               the
               Heathen
               did
               fortune
               .
               And
               if
               they
               would
               speak
               out
               ,
               grace
               with
               them
               is
               
                 ●es
                 vitrea
                 ,
                 quae
                 dum
                 splendet
                 frangitur
                 .
              
               And
               
                 vasa
                 gloriae
              
               with
               them
               are
               little
               better
               then
               
                 vasa
                 fictilia
              
               :
               they
               can
               dash
               them
               in
               pieces
               like
               a
               Potters
               vessel
               .
               And
               then
               make
               no
               more
               of
               it
               then
               Epictetus
               at
               the
               breaking
               of
               a
               pitcher
               .
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               't
               is
               but
               a
               usual
               thing
               ;
               
                 Hodie
                 vidi
                 fragilem
                 frangi
              
               .
               Vain
               men
               that
               think
               the
               grace
               of
               God
               as
               mutable
               and
               unconstant
               as
               they
               themselves
               are
               ,
               that
               can
               remove
               men
               from
               heaven
               to
               hell
               as
               often
               as
               they
               please
               ,
               that
               with
               a
               daring
               Pen
               can
               blot
               names
               out
               of
               the
               book
               of
               Life
               ,
               and
               reverse
               the
               seale
               of
               heaven
               when
               they
               list
               .
               This
               must
               needs
               strike
               at
               the
               root
               of
               Assurance
               ,
               and
               leave
               the
               soul
               in
               such
               sad
               doubts
               as
               these
               .
               'T
               is
               true
               ,
               I
               am
               now
               feeding
               upon
               the
               milk
               and
               honey
               of
               the
               land
               of
               Canaan
               ;
               but
               I
               may
               returne
               to
               the
               wildernesse
               again
               ,
               to
               the
               bondage
               of
               Egypt
               again
               .
               'T
               is
               true
               ,
               I
               am
               now
               a
               Temple
               of
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               ;
               but
               how
               soon
               may
               I
               become
               a
               prison
               ,
               a
               dungeon
               ,
               the
               receptacle
               of
               every
               unclean
               spirit
               ?
               What
               though
               I
               be
               now
               a
               vessel
               of
               honour
               ,
               how
               soon
               may
               I
               become
               a
               vessel
               of
               wrath
               ?
               and
               though
               I
               be
               for
               the
               present
               in
               the
               loving
               hand
               of
               a
               Saviour
               ,
               yet
               I
               may
               be
               to
               morrow
               in
               the
               unmerciful
               paw
               of
               the
               Lion.
               Pray
               tell
               us
               now
               ,
               has
               the
               soul
               any
               great
               security
               all
               this
               while
               ?
               are
               the
               friends
               of
               God
               no
               surer
               of
               his
               love
               then
               thus
               ?
               'T
               is
               happy
               for
               Christians
               ,
               that
               't
               is
               not
               in
               the
               power
               of
               these
               men
               ;
               no
               ,
               nor
               of
               all
               the
               powers
               of
               darknesse
               ,
               to
               put
               a
               period
               to
               their
               joy
               ;
               no
               ,
               not
               to
               put
               the
               least
               comma
               or
               interruption
               to
               it
               .
               No
               ,
               they
               may
               assoon
               dethrone
               the
               Majesty
               of
               heaven
               it self
               ,
               they
               may
               assoon
               pluck
               the
               Crown
               from
               his
               head
               ,
               and
               wrest
               the
               golden
               Scepter
               out
               of
               his
               hand
               :
               nay
               ,
               they
               may
               assoon
               pluck
               out
               the
               Apple
               of
               his
               eye
               ,
               they
               may
               assoon
               annihilate
               a
               Deity
               ,
               as
               pull
               thee
               out
               of
               his
               hands
               ,
               as
               rob
               him
               of
               one
               of
               his
               Jewels
               .
               Thou
               art
               
                 kept
                 by
                 the
                 mighty
                 power
                 of
                 God
                 through
                 faith
                 unto
                 salvation
                 .
              
               We
               can't
               close
               up
               this
               better
               then
               with
               that
               heavenly
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               those
               triumphant
               expressions
               of
               the
               Apostle
               
                 Paul
                 :
                 For
                 I
                 am
                 perswaded
                 ,
                 that
                 neither
                 life
                 ,
                 nor
                 death
                 ,
                 nor
                 Angels
                 ,
                 nor
                 Principalities
                 ,
                 nor
                 powers
                 ,
                 nor
                 height
                 ,
                 nor
                 depth
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
            
             
               4.
               
               They
               never
               had
               any
               Assurance
               themselves
               ,
               and
               so
               they
               would
               willingly
               deny
               it
               to
               others
               .
               There
               is
               so
               much
               pride
               and
               envy
               in
               
               the
               spirits
               of
               men
               ,
               as
               that
               they
               are
               very
               loth
               ,
               that
               others
               should
               have
               more
               happinesse
               ,
               or
               be
               more
               sensible
               of
               happinesse
               then
               themselves
               .
               They
               do
               here
               
                 Calamum
                 in
                 Corde
                 tingere
              
               ;
               they
               tell
               you
               what
               they
               finde
               in
               their
               own
               hearts
               ,
               nothing
               but
               conjectures
               ,
               and
               shiverings
               ,
               and
               tremblings
               ,
               nothing
               but
               slavish
               doubts
               and
               feares
               .
               But
               the
               voice
               of
               Assurance
               ,
               't
               is
               a
               still
               voice
               ,
               the
               Spirit
               speaks
               ;
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               That
               soul
               only
               hears
               it
               ,
               to
               which
               it
               speaks
               .
               The
               sparklings
               of
               the
               White
               Stone
               are
               secret
               and
               undiscernable
               to
               a
               carnal
               eye
               :
               No
               man
               knows
               it
               ,
               but
               he
               that
               has
               it
               .
               'T
               is
               Manna
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ;
               not
               the
               visible
               and
               obvious
               Manna
               that
               was
               rain'd
               down
               by
               the
               tents
               of
               the
               Israelites
               ,
               but
               that
               that
               was
               reserv'd
               ,
               and
               laid
               up
               
                 in
                 Vrna
                 aurea
              
               .
               Spiritual
               tastes
               and
               relishes
               ,
               spiritual
               experiences
               ,
               they
               are
               wholly
               unexpressible
               ,
               they
               are
               altogether
               unimitable
               .
               There
               are
               two
               things
               which
               the
               most
               refined
               and
               accomplisht
               Hypocrite
               can't
               possibly
               reach
               unto
               .
               (
               1.
               )
               He
               can't
               expresse
               the
               life
               and
               power
               of
               a
               Christian
               .
               (
               2.
               )
               He
               can't
               expresse
               the
               joy
               of
               a
               Christian
               .
               As
               no
               man
               can
               paint
               the
               Being
               of
               a
               thing
               ,
               so
               no
               man
               can
               paint
               the
               sweetnesse
               of
               a
               thing
               .
               Who
               ever
               could
               paint
               the
               sweetnesse
               of
               the
               Honey-combe
               ?
               the
               sweetnesse
               of
               a
               cluster
               of
               Canaan
               ?
               the
               fragrancy
               of
               the
               Rose
               of
               Sharon
               ?
               the
               sweet
               voice
               of
               a
               Lute
               ?
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               &c.
               The
               Painters
               eye
               steals
               a
               little
               beauty
               from
               the
               face
               ;
               and
               perhaps
               his
               hand
               makes
               restitution
               ,
               restoring
               it
               again
               in
               the
               picture
               ,
               and
               that
               's
               all
               you
               can
               expect
               of
               him
               ;
               nay
               ,
               't
               is
               well
               if
               he
               performe
               so
               much
               :
               As
               for
               the
               expression
               of
               vitals
               ,
               or
               the
               representation
               of
               essentials
               ,
               't
               is
               
                 Vltra
                 Penecillum
                 ▪
              
               so
               that
               he
               must
               let
               this
               alone
               for
               ever
               .
               Beleeve
               it
               ,
               Sincerity
               can't
               be
               painted
               .
               The
               joy
               of
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               can't
               be
               painted
               .
               'T
               is
               easier
               painting
               of
               faces
               ,
               then
               of
               hearts
               .
               Men
               in
               an
               unregenerate
               condition
               ,
               can't
               know
               what
               Assurance
               is
               ,
               till
               their
               hearts
               be
               changed
               ,
               or
               unlesse
               they
               could
               read
               the
               hearts
               of
               Gods
               people
               .
               Men
               will
               deny
               the
               most
               certain
               and
               unquestionable
               things
               ,
               if
               they
               themselves
               have
               no
               experience
               of
               them
               .
               Upon
               this
               account
               many
               a
               fool
               has
               said
               in
               his
               heart
               ,
               
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 God
              
               ;
               because
               he
               had
               no
               communion
               with
               him
               ,
               he
               did
               not
               attend
               upon
               him
               .
               Thus
               others
               deny
               that
               there
               is
               any
               such
               sweetnesse
               in
               the
               wayes
               of
               God
               ,
               because
               they
               were
               never
               acquainted
               with
               them
               .
            
             
               In
               Musick
               ,
               what
               though
               there
               be
               never
               such
               variety
               of
               graces
               ,
               such
               inarticulate
               elegancies
               ,
               such
               soft
               and
               silken
               touches
               ,
               such
               
               quick
               stings
               and
               pleasant
               relishes
               ,
               such
               musicall
               amplifications
               ,
               and
               flourishes
               ,
               such
               nimble
               transitions
               and
               delicious
               closes
               ;
               you
               'l
               scarce
               convince
               a
               deaf
               man
               of
               all
               this
               ,
               till
               you
               can
               give
               him
               his
               hearing
               .
               Or
               suppose
               a
               blinde
               man
               should
               obstinately
               deny
               that
               there
               were
               a
               Sun
               ;
               truly
               I
               can't
               tell
               how
               you
               could
               well
               convince
               him
               ,
               unlesse
               you
               could
               give
               him
               an
               eye
               ,
               or
               else
               perswade
               him
               that
               he
               is
               defective
               in
               somewhat
               which
               others
               have
               .
               To
               speak
               of
               Assurance
               ,
               and
               the
               voice
               of
               the
               Spirit
               to
               some
               ,
               is
               but
               to
               speak
               Riddles
               and
               Paradoxes
               .
               Here
               I
               have
               told
               you
               much
               of
               Light
               ,
               and
               Beams
               ,
               and
               Glory
               ;
               I
               had
               as
               good
               told
               some
               of
               you
               ,
               of
               clouds
               ,
               and
               shadows
               ,
               and
               darknesse
               .
               I
               have
               spoke
               much
               to
               you
               of
               the
               fruits
               and
               clusters
               of
               Canaan
               ;
               had
               I
               not
               as
               good
               have
               set
               before
               some
               of
               you
               briars
               and
               thornes
               ,
               would
               you
               not
               have
               had
               as
               much
               sweetnesse
               in
               them
               ?
               I
               ner'e
               promis'd
               to
               shew
               you
               the
               Manna
               ;
               for
               I
               told
               you
               't
               was
               hidden
               :
               yet
               we
               have
               told
               you
               the
               things
               which
               we
               have
               seen
               and
               known
               ,
               and
               what
               we
               have
               tasted
               of
               the
               Word
               of
               Life
               ;
               and
               that
               which
               I
               doubt
               not
               ,
               but
               many
               of
               you
               can
               set
               your
               seales
               unto
               .
            
             
               We
               come
               now
               to
               take
               off
               that
               vaine
               and
               frivolous
               Cavil
               ,
               that
               Assurance
               is
               a
               principle
               of
               Libertinisme
               ;
               that
               the
               Apples
               which
               the
               Spouse
               longs
               for
               in
               the
               Canticles
               ,
               will
               breed
               too
               much
               winde
               ;
               that
               hidden
               Manna
               will
               breed
               wormes
               ,
               that
               those
               flaggons
               full
               of
               wine
               ,
               which
               the
               Spouse
               would
               so
               faine
               be
               comforted
               withall
               ,
               will
               fume
               up
               too
               much
               into
               the
               head
               .
               O
               ,
               say
               they
               ▪
               if
               men
               be
               once
               assur'd
               of
               their
               salvation
               ,
               they
               may
               then
               do
               what
               they
               list
               .
               But
            
             
               1.
               
               God
               won't
               
                 put
                 now
                 wine
                 into
                 old
                 bottles
                 .
              
               God
               never
               prints
               his
               love
               upon
               the
               heart
               ,
               till
               the
               heart
               be
               renew'd
               and
               prepar'd
               with
               Evangelical
               meltings
               ;
               and
               the
               same
               Seale
               that
               prints
               his
               love
               ,
               prints
               his
               Image
               too
               .
               A
               flinty
               heart
               won't
               take
               the
               seale
               of
               the
               Spirit
               The
               sparkling
               White
               Stone
               is
               never
               given
               ,
               till
               the
               heart
               of
               stone
               be
               taken
               away
               .
               The
               new
               name
               is
               not
               given
               ,
               till
               the
               new
               creature
               be
               fram'd
               .
               God
               will
               not
               distill
               one
               silver
               drop
               of
               such
               precious
               sweetness
               upon
               the
               soul
               ,
               till
               it
               be
               enclos'd
               for
               his
               own
               garden
               .
               And
               though
               the
               outward
               Sun-shine
               with
               liberal
               and
               undistinguishing
               beams
               ,
               shines
               both
               upon
               the
               good
               and
               the
               bad
               ,
               upon
               the
               Rose
               and
               Nettle
               ;
               yet
               the
               light
               of
               Gods
               countenance
               beams
               out
               only
               upon
               the
               Apples
               of
               his
               own
               eye
               :
               the
               Sun-shine
               of
               his
               gracious
               presence
               ,
               gilds
               only
               the
               vessels
               of
               Honour
               ,
               and
               
               puts
               a
               lustre
               upon
               none
               but
               his
               own
               Jewels
               .
               And
               though
               the
               pourings
               forth
               of
               ordinary
               goodnesse
               fall
               upon
               a
               wildernesse
               sometimes
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               on
               a
               Paradise
               ;
               yet
               these
               more
               choise
               and
               luscious
               influences
               of
               heaven
               ,
               slide
               only
               into
               the
               hearts
               of
               Gods
               peculiar
               ones
               .
               Beleeve
               it
               ,
               thy
               soul
               must
               first
               become
               an
               Arke
               of
               the
               Covenant
               ,
               before
               thou
               shalt
               ever
               have
               a
               Pot
               of
               
                 hidden
                 Manna
              
               in
               it
               .
            
             
               'T
               is
               true
               ,
               that
               if
               God
               should
               thus
               display
               his
               goodnesse
               ,
               and
               seal
               up
               his
               love
               to
               the
               soul
               ,
               whil'st
               it
               were
               still
               in
               an
               unregenerate
               condition
               ,
               whil'st
               it
               did
               still
               hanker
               after
               its
               lusts
               and
               corruptions
               ,
               't
               would
               then
               indeed
               sport
               it self
               more
               securely
               in
               this
               Sun-shine
               of
               mercy
               ,
               and
               turne
               this
               grace
               of
               God
               into
               wanto●nesse
               .
               Thus
               men
               of
               sordid
               and
               ignoble
               spirits
               ,
               will
               trespasse
               more
               upon
               a
               friend
               ,
               then
               upon
               an
               enemy
               ;
               an
               injury
               will
               keep
               them
               in
               better
               order
               ,
               then
               a
               courtesie
               .
               Thus
               nettles
               will
               sting
               most
               violently
               ,
               when
               they
               are
               handled
               most
               gently
               .
               Thus
               the
               wretched
               Indians
               adore
               the
               Devil
               ,
               because
               he
               is
               their
               enemy
               ,
               and
               neglect
               the
               Majesty
               of
               heaven
               ,
               because
               't
               is
               so
               propitious
               .
               When
               God
               shines
               out
               upon
               ungrateful
               dunghils
               ,
               they
               returne
               him
               nothing
               but
               venomous
               and
               malignant
               evaporations
               .
               We
               'l
               easily
               acknowledge
               ,
               that
               if
               these
               men
               should
               have
               the
               White
               Stone
               ,
               they
               would
               trample
               upon
               it
               :
               For
               you
               see
               how
               they
               deal
               with
               ordinary
               mercy
               ,
               which
               the
               bounty
               of
               heaven
               heaps
               upon
               their
               heads
               .
            
             
               There
               are
               such
               Pleonasms
               of
               love
               in
               God
               ,
               such
               runnings
               over
               of
               goodnesse
               ,
               as
               that
               much
               falls
               upon
               these
               .
               God
               breaks
               the
               box
               of
               common
               mercies
               ,
               and
               fills
               the
               whole
               world
               with
               the
               savour
               of
               it
               .
               But
               what
               tribute
               and
               Revenues
               of
               glory
               has
               he
               from
               them
               for
               all
               this
               ?
               Why
               ,
               they
               violate
               his
               Lawes
               ,
               and
               profane
               his
               Name
               ,
               and
               fight
               against
               him
               with
               his
               own
               weapons
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               with
               his
               most
               precious
               mercies
               ,
               gifts
               and
               parts
               ,
               and
               all
               they
               have
               shall
               oppose
               him
               that
               gave
               them
               .
               Of
               their
               Jewels
               they
               make
               a
               golden
               Calfe
               .
               Do
               you
               think
               now
               that
               God
               will
               trust
               these
               with
               his
               more
               speciall
               mercies
               ,
               with
               his
               viscera
               and
               tender
               mercies
               ?
               He
               try'd
               the
               vessel
               with
               water
               ,
               and
               'twont
               hold
               that
               .
               Do
               you
               think
               he
               will
               poure
               wine
               into
               it
               ?
               No
               ,
               God
               reveals
               his
               love
               to
               none
               but
               to
               his
               friends
               ;
               he
               sets
               his
               Seale
               to
               none
               ,
               but
               to
               such
               whom
               he
               sets
               as
               a
               Seale
               upon
               his
               heart
               and
               on
               his
               arme
               ;
               such
               as
               have
               an
               happy
               conformity
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               a
               full
               complyance
               with
               him
               ;
               such
               as
               have
               the
               same
               interests
               ,
               and
               the
               same
               glorious
               
               ends
               with
               himself
               ;
               such
               as
               delight
               in
               his
               Law
               ,
               and
               feed
               upon
               his
               precepts
               ▪
               as
               upon
               an
               honey-combe
               .
               Do
               you
               think
               he
               mayn't
               trust
               these
               with
               his
               minde
               ;
               such
               as
               have
               a
               plain
               antipathy
               against
               sin
               ,
               against
               the
               very
               picture
               and
               appearance
               of
               sin
               ;
               such
               as
               preferre
               Hell
               it self
               before
               it
               ;
               such
               as
               loath
               it
               ,
               even
               as
               himself
               loaths
               it
               ;
               men
               that
               are
               ready
               to
               pluck
               out
               their
               right
               eyes
               for
               him
               ,
               to
               cut
               off
               their
               right
               hands
               for
               him
               ?
               Do
               you
               think
               he
               mayn't
               manifest
               his
               love
               to
               these
               ?
               What
               sayes
               the
               Apostle
               
                 John
                 ?
                 He
                 that
                 is
                 borne
                 of
                 God
                 cannot
                 sin
              
               ;
               't
               is
               a
               plain
               impossibility
               that
               he
               should
               so
               far
               put
               off
               his
               filial
               affection
               ,
               as
               to
               make
               it
               his
               work
               to
               displease
               him
               :
               much
               lesse
               can
               he
               take
               so
               strong
               an
               advantage
               of
               his
               goodnesse
               ,
               as
               therefore
               to
               provoke
               him
               ,
               because
               he
               knows
               that
               God
               loves
               him
               .
               These
               men
               only
               tell
               us
               what
               they
               would
               do
               if
               they
               had
               Assurance
               ;
               but
               truly
               they
               are
               not
               like
               to
               have
               it
               ,
               till
               their
               hearts
               be
               chang'd
               ,
               and
               then
               they
               'l
               be
               of
               another
               minde
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Love
               is
               a
               sweeter
               and
               surer
               and
               stronger
               principle
               of
               obedience
               then
               feare
               .
               So
               that
               God
               did
               infatuate
               the
               counsel
               of
               that
               
                 Achitophel
                 ,
                 Machiavel
              
               I
               mean
               ,
               when
               he
               still'd
               that
               venom
               into
               the
               hearts
               of
               Princes
               ,
               that
               they
               had
               better
               rule
               their
               Subjects
               with
               a
               Rod
               of
               iron
               ,
               then
               with
               a
               Scepter
               of
               gold
               ;
               that
               they
               had
               better
               enslave
               them
               by
               feare
               ,
               then
               engage
               them
               by
               love
               .
               The
               truth
               is
               ,
               he
               had
               given
               them
               such
               Rules
               ,
               that
               he
               knew
               if
               they
               follow'd
               them
               ,
               they
               could
               not
               possibly
               be
               lov'd
               ;
               and
               therefore
               he
               would
               faine
               perswade
               them
               ,
               that
               't
               is
               better
               to
               be
               fear'd
               .
               And
               though
               this
               may
               seem
               to
               adde
               some
               sparklings
               to
               Majesty
               ,
               and
               to
               brighten
               the
               Crown
               of
               Sovereignty
               ;
               yet
               it
               leaves
               it
               farre
               more
               tottering
               ,
               more
               unfixt
               and
               unsettled
               upon
               their
               heads
               .
               There
               is
               such
               a
               virulency
               mixt
               with
               fear
               :
               such
               a
               tincture
               of
               hatred
               in
               it
               ;
               both
               these
               affections
               are
               much
               of
               a
               colour
               ,
               sad
               and
               pale
               .
               And
               therefore
               that
               Tyrant
               was
               so
               wise
               yet
               as
               to
               expect
               hatred
               ;
               
                 Oderint
                 dum
                 metuant
              
               ,
               sayes
               he
               ,
               he
               knew
               whilest
               they
               fear'd
               him
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               hate
               him
               ;
               And
               then
               there
               is
               a
               reluctancy
               and
               Aversation
               in
               fear
               ;
               And
               those
               workings
               upon
               the
               soul
               ,
               that
               come
               only
               from
               terrours
               ,
               they
               usually
               prove
               Abortive
               .
               And
               what
               though
               a
               body
               be
               pull'd
               and
               hal'd
               and
               scar'd
               into
               obedience
               ?
               the
               soul
               is
               not
               conquer'd
               with
               all
               this
               .
               A
               slave
               do's
               but
               watch
               an
               opportunity
               for
               shaking
               off
               the
               yoke
               .
               And
               then
               there
               is
               a
               depressing
               and
               disenabling
               power
               in
               fear
               ,
               it
               contracts
               and
               freezes
               up
               the
               motions
               of
               the
               soul
               ;
               it
               clips
               the
               wings
               ,
               it
               takes
               off
               the
               wheels
               ,
               
               it
               unbends
               the
               bowe
               .
               Trembling
               and
               Paralytick
               motions
               are
               weak
               and
               languishing
               .
               Indeed
               fear
               't
               is
               nothing
               but
               
                 Praecox
                 tristitia
              
               ,
               a
               crude
               and
               indigested
               kinde
               of
               sorrow
               ;
               and
               't
               is
               the
               sowrer
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               not
               ripe
               .
               And
               therefore
               God
               himself
               that
               is
               a
               most
               absolute
               Monarch
               ,
               and
               has
               a
               boundlesse
               and
               infinite
               supremacy
               over
               all
               things
               ;
               yet
               has
               far
               more
               glory
               from
               them
               that
               love
               him
               ,
               and
               only
               passive
               obedience
               from
               them
               that
               fear
               him
               .
               Indeed
               he
               never
               goes
               about
               to
               rule
               any
               by
               fear
               ,
               but
               those
               that
               have
               first
               trampl'd
               upon
               Love
               ,
               and
               are
               no
               longer
               Subjects
               ,
               but
               profest
               Rebells
               .
               'T
               is
               love
               that
               glews
               and
               fastens
               the
               whole
               Creation
               together
               .
               Those
               seeds
               of
               love
               which
               God
               himself
               ,
               (
               who
               is
               love
               )
               has
               scatter'd
               amongst
               Beings
               ;
               those
               sparks
               of
               love
               which
               God
               himself
               ,
               (
               who
               is
               love
               ,
               )
               has
               kindled
               amongst
               Beings
               ,
               and
               those
               indeleble
               prints
               of
               love
               which
               God
               himself
               ,
               (
               who
               is
               love
               ,
               )
               has
               stampt
               upon
               Beings
               ,
               maintain
               the
               whole
               fabrick
               of
               the
               world
               in
               its
               just
               beauty
               and
               proportion
               .
               The
               harmonious
               composure
               of
               Beings
               ▪
               the
               tuning
               of
               the
               several
               strings
               ,
               makes
               them
               sound
               out
               his
               praise
               more
               melodiously
               .
               O
               how
               comely
               is
               it
               to
               see
               the
               sweet
               context
               and
               coherence
               of
               Beings
               ,
               the
               loving
               connexion
               and
               concatenation
               of
               causes
               :
               one
               being
               espous'd
               to
               another
               in
               faithfulnesse
               and
               truth
               ;
               the
               mutual
               claspings
               and
               twinings
               ,
               the
               
                 due
                 benevolence
              
               of
               entities
               .
               Behold
               ,
               
                 how
                 goodly
                 a
                 thing
                 it
                 is
              
               and
               pleasant
               to
               behold
               Beings
               ,
               
                 like
                 Brethren
                 to
                 dwell
                 together
                 in
                 unity
                 :
              
               It
               calls
               to
               minde
               those
               precious
               drops
               of
               love
               ,
               that
               fall
               from
               the
               head
               of
               the
               first
               Being
               ,
               and
               fell
               down
               upon
               the
               skirts
               of
               inferiour
               entities
               .
               And
               is
               not
               there
               as
               much
               of
               this
               love
               to
               be
               seen
               in
               the
               new
               Creation
               ,
               in
               the
               work
               of
               grace
               in
               the
               soul
               ?
               Is
               not
               the
               foundation
               of
               the
               second
               Temple
               laid
               in
               love
               ?
               is
               not
               the
               top
               and
               pinacle
               of
               it
               set
               up
               by
               a
               hand
               of
               love
               ?
               Are
               not
               the
               polishings
               and
               carvings
               of
               it
               ,
               the
               works
               and
               expressions
               of
               love
               ?
               the
               witty
               inventions
               of
               love
               ?
               Is
               not
               the
               structure
               maintain'd
               and
               repair'd
               at
               the
               constant
               expences
               of
               love
               ?
               Is
               it
               not
               inhabited
               by
               a
               Prince
               of
               love
               ?
               one
               more
               loving
               then
               Solomon
               is
               there
               ;
               nay
               ,
               what
               is
               the
               whole
               Gospel
               else
               ,
               but
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 a
                 cluster
                 of
                 Redemption
              
               ,
               as
               some
               render
               it
               ;
               what
               is
               it
               else
               but
               a
               bundle
               of
               love
               ?
            
             
               The
               Law
               that
               was
               an
               hammer
               to
               break
               hearts
               ;
               I
               ,
               but
               the
               Gospel
               that
               's
               a
               key
               to
               open
               hearts
               .
               And
               truly
               all
               the
               terrours
               of
               Mount
               Sina
               ,
               the
               thunder-claps
               and
               the
               lightning
               flashes
               ,
               the
               earth-quakes
               and
               the
               smoaking
               of
               the
               Mountain
               ,
               and
               the
               voice
               of
               
               the
               Trumpet
               ,
               have
               not
               so
               much
               power
               and
               prevalency
               in
               them
               ,
               as
               one
               still
               drop
               that
               falls
               from
               Mount
               Sion
               .
               You
               are
               now
               come
               to
               the
               Mount
               of
               Olives
               ,
               a
               Mount
               of
               Peace
               and
               sweetnesse
               ,
               a
               Mount
               that
               drops
               fatnesse
               ,
               and
               in
               this
               Mount
               will
               Christ
               be
               seen
               .
               And
               he
               comes
               to
               restore
               all
               things
               to
               their
               Primitive
               love
               :
               he
               restores
               the
               powers
               and
               faculties
               of
               the
               soul
               to
               their
               first
               and
               original
               concord
               ;
               he
               knits
               his
               gifts
               and
               graces
               in
               the
               bond
               of
               love
               :
               he
               comes
               to
               reconcile
               Beings
               ,
               to
               make
               antipathies
               kisse
               each
               other
               .
               The
               Wolfe
               and
               the
               Lambe
               must
               be
               at
               peace
               ,
               the
               Leopard
               and
               the
               Kid
               must
               lye
               down
               together
               .
               The
               whole
               Gospel
               like
               the
               midst
               of
               Solomons
               bed
               in
               the
               Canticles
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 't
                 is
                 pav'd
                 with
                 Love.
              
               Now
               sure
               you
               can't
               question
               whether
               this
               be
               the
               more
               prevailing
               way
               :
               For
               ,
               O
               think
               but
               a
               while
               ,
               what
               a
               potent
               oratory
               there
               is
               in
               love
               ,
               what
               a
               wellcome
               tyrannie
               ,
               what
               a
               silken
               bondage
               ,
               what
               a
               downy
               and
               soft
               necessity
               .
               Glorious
               things
               are
               spoken
               of
               thee
               ,
               thou
               Lady
               and
               Queen
               of
               Affections
               !
               thou
               art
               the
               first-borne
               of
               the
               soul
               ,
               and
               the
               beginning
               of
               its
               strength
               .
               Who
               would
               not
               be
               captivated
               by
               so
               sweet
               a
               Conquerour
               ?
               Who
               would
               not
               be
               mel●ed
               in
               so
               delicate
               a
               flame
               ?
               What
               heart
               would
               not
               entertain
               so
               pleasant
               an
               arrow
               ?
               The
               Psalmist
               was
               struck
               through
               with
               one
               of
               thy
               darts
               ,
               when
               he
               panted
               so
               after
               the
               streams
               of
               water
               .
               The
               Apostle
               Paul
               had
               another
               of
               thy
               arrowes
               sticking
               fast
               in
               him
               ,
               when
               he
               cryed
               out
               ,
               
                 The
                 love
                 of
                 Christ
                 constrains
                 me
                 ▪
                 Vulnus
                 ●lit
                 venis
                 ,
                 &
                 S●cro
                 carpitur
                 igni
                 .
              
               Beleeve
               it
               ,
               the
               strongest
               arguments
               are
               fetcht
               out
               of
               Loves
               Topicks
               .
               We
               need
               not
               use
               many
               perswasions
               to
               such
               a
               soul
               ,
               it
               has
               a
               fountain
               of
               Rhetorick
               within
               .
               There
               is
               a
               present
               expansion
               and
               amplification
               of
               spirit
               for
               the
               wellcomming
               of
               so
               happy
               an
               object
               .
               O
               how
               will
               such
               a
               soul
               twine
               about
               a
               Precept
               ,
               suck
               sweetnesse
               out
               of
               a
               Command
               ,
               catch
               at
               an
               opportunity
               ,
               long
               for
               a
               Duty
               !
               How
               do's
               it
               go
               like
               a
               Bee
               from
               flower
               to
               flower
               ,
               from
               Duty
               to
               Duty
               ,
               from
               Ordinance
               to
               Ordinance
               ,
               and
               extract
               the
               very
               spirits
               and
               quintessence
               of
               all
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               crop
               the
               very
               tops
               of
               all
               .
               There
               will
               be
               in
               such
               a
               soul
               ,
               the
               constant
               returnings
               and
               reboundings
               of
               love
               .
               'T
               will
               retort
               the
               beams
               of
               heaven
               ,
               't
               will
               send
               back
               the
               stream
               of
               its
               affection
               into
               the
               Ocean
               .
               So
               that
               now
               as
               the
               soul
               is
               assur'd
               of
               the
               love
               of
               God
               ,
               so
               God
               also
               has
               a
               most
               absolute
               certainty
               that
               the
               soul
               will
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               And
               thus
               is
               compleated
               the
               sweet
               and
               perfect
               circle
               of
               Love.
               Now
               there
               cannot
               be
               a
               more
               strong
               and
               a
               
               more
               mutual
               security
               ,
               then
               that
               which
               is
               thus
               founded
               ▪
               And
               therefore
               nature
               chooses
               to
               maintain
               her self
               by
               these
               impressions
               .
               We
               see
               this
               plainly
               in
               filial
               and
               conjugal
               relations
               ,
               where
               the
               sweetest
               and
               surest
               obedience
               flowes
               from
               principles
               of
               love
               .
               And
               where
               is
               there
               more
               certainty
               then
               amongst
               friends
               ;
               where
               there
               is
               a
               borrowing
               and
               lending
               of
               souls
               ,
               a
               mutual
               exchange
               and
               transmigration
               of
               souls
               ?
               Now
               you
               know
               all
               these
               Relations
               are
               clarifi'd
               and
               refin'd
               in
               grace
               ;
               you
               are
               the
               friends
               of
               God
               ;
               nay
               ,
               you
               are
               the
               Sons
               of
               God
               ,
               you
               are
               the
               Spouse
               of
               Christ
               .
               And
               the
               Apostle
               John
               ,
               that
               speaks
               so
               much
               of
               Assurance
               ,
               and
               tells
               you
               that
               a
               Christian
               can't
               sin
               ;
               consider
               but
               a
               while
               ,
               who
               he
               was
               .
               Why
               ,
               he
               was
               the
               Beloved
               Disciple
               ,
               he
               that
               lay
               in
               the
               bosome
               of
               love
               ,
               and
               breathed
               out
               nothing
               but
               pure
               love
               .
               I
               ,
               and
               his
               reason
               ,
               't
               is
               founded
               in
               a
               relation
               of
               love
               :
               
                 He
                 cannot
                 sin
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 is
                 borne
                 of
                 God.
              
               He
               resolves
               it
               into
               the
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               that
               same
               impression
               of
               love
               that
               abides
               in
               him
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Consult
               a
               while
               with
               your
               own
               experience
               and
               observation
               ,
               and
               then
               tell
               us
               whether
               ever
               you
               knew
               any
               to
               walk
               more
               accurately
               with
               their
               God
               ,
               then
               such
               as
               were
               assur'd
               of
               his
               love
               .
               If
               you
               look
               up
               to
               heaven
               ,
               there
               you
               see
               glorious
               Angels
               ,
               and
               glorifi'd
               Saints
               ,
               that
               have
               not
               only
               a
               full
               Assurance
               ,
               but
               a
               full
               possession
               of
               the
               love
               of
               their
               God
               :
               that
               are
               no
               longer
               taking
               a
               prospect
               of
               Canaan
               ,
               but
               are
               now
               feeding
               upon
               the
               fruits
               and
               clusters
               of
               the
               land
               of
               Promise
               :
               that
               have
               not
               only
               some
               scatter'd
               ,
               and
               broken
               beams
               of
               glory
               ,
               but
               a
               constant
               and
               an
               eternal
               Sun-shine
               .
               And
               O
               how
               do
               they
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               only
               ,
               but
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               They
               have
               not
               only
               as
               we
               here
               below
               ,
               some
               drops
               and
               sprinklings
               of
               happinesse
               ;
               but
               they
               are
               at
               the
               very
               Fountain
               ,
               and
               have
               fresh
               bubblings
               of
               joy
               ,
               full
               streamings
               out
               of
               sweetnesse
               ,
               and
               can
               swim
               in
               the
               rivers
               of
               pleasure
               .
               Surely
               these
               men
               will
               allow
               the
               Angels
               somewhat
               more
               then
               only
               to
               conjecture
               that
               they
               are
               happy
               .
               What
               must
               glorifi'd
               Saints
               still
               dispute
               about
               their
               
                 Summum
                 Bonum
              
               ,
               lest
               they
               be
               too
               secure
               ;
               and
               must
               Angels
               only
               be
               of
               opinion
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               in
               heaven
               ?
               must
               they
               only
               guesse
               at
               the
               face
               of
               God
               ?
               What
               ▪
               will
               they
               clip
               the
               wings
               of
               the
               Cherubims
               too
               ?
               Where
               has
               God
               more
               cheerful
               obedience
               then
               from
               these
               ?
               How
               joyfully
               do
               these
               ministering
               Spirits
               runne
               about
               their
               glorious
               errands
               ?
               How
               do's
               he
               bid
               one
               ▪
               
                 Go
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 goes
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 ,
                 Come
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 comes
                 .
              
               And
               that
               which
               sets
               a
               faire
               glosse
               upon
               happinesse
               
               it self
               is
               this
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               out
               of
               all
               possibility
               of
               displeasing
               their
               God.
               And
               so
               they
               are
               held
               forth
               as
               patternes
               of
               obedience
               ;
               
                 Thy
                 will
                 be
                 done
                 in
                 earth
                 as
                 't
                 is
                 in
                 heaven
                 .
              
            
             
               Well
               ,
               but
               then
               if
               they
               tell
               us
               that
               there
               is
               more
               danger
               of
               fraile
               men
               that
               dwell
               in
               houses
               of
               clay
               ,
               and
               carry
               the
               body
               of
               death
               about
               with
               them
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               We
               must
               bid
               them
               entertain
               honourable
               thoughts
               of
               the
               Excellent
               ones
               of
               the
               Earth
               :
               for
               though
               it
               be
               true
               that
               they
               are
               not
               yet
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ;
               yet
               
                 God
                 has
                 made
                 them
                 little
                 lower
                 then
                 the
                 Angels
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 has
                 crown'd
                 them
                 with
                 glory
                 and
                 honour
                 .
              
               They
               walk
               with
               little
               coronets
               upon
               their
               heads
               :
               Though
               the
               most
               massy
               and
               brightest
               crown
               be
               reserv'd
               for
               a
               day
               of
               Inauguration
               .
               They
               now
               feed
               upon
               Angels
               food
               .
               God
               steeps
               them
               in
               his
               own
               nature
               ,
               and
               in
               his
               own
               love
               ;
               he
               gradually
               prepares
               them
               for
               heaven
               .
               They
               are
               Inceptours
               in
               happinesse
               ,
               they
               are
               Probationers
               for
               glory
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               What
               though
               there
               be
               some
               unworthy
               dealings
               with
               their
               God
               ,
               yet
               these
               flow
               only
               from
               those
               reliques
               of
               slavish
               principles
               that
               remain
               in
               them
               ,
               some
               fragments
               of
               the
               old
               Leaven
               that
               was
               not
               throughly
               purged
               out
               .
               And
               not
               by
               vertue
               of
               a
               Gospel-Plerophory
               .
               What
               do's
               the
               knowing
               that
               they
               are
               Sons
               of
               light
               ,
               do's
               this
               dispose
               them
               to
               works
               of
               darknesse
               ?
               Do's
               the
               knowing
               that
               they
               are
               the
               Spouse
               of
               Christ
               ,
               do's
               this
               bespeak
               adulterous
               glances
               ?
               'T
               is
               true
               ,
               the
               Sons
               of
               God
               may
               provoke
               him
               ,
               but
               must
               they
               therefore
               needs
               do
               it
               under
               this
               very
               notion
               ,
               because
               they
               know
               they
               are
               his
               Sons
               ?
               nay
               ,
               must
               they
               do
               it
               the
               more
               for
               this
               ?
               This
               were
               the
               extreamest
               malice
               that
               were
               imaginable
               ;
               more
               malice
               then
               the
               devils
               themselves
               are
               capable
               of
               .
               What
               bold
               blasphemy
               then
               is
               this
               against
               the
               Sons
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               against
               the
               sealing
               Spirit
               .
               I
               ,
               and
               it
               envolves
               a
               flat
               contradiction
               too
               ,
               it
               puts
               an
               esse
               and
               a
               
                 non
                 esse
                 simul
              
               ;
               because
               they
               know
               they
               are
               friends
               ,
               therefore
               they
               'l
               deal
               like
               enemies
               ;
               and
               because
               they
               know
               they
               'r
               Sons
               ,
               therefore
               they
               'l
               deal
               like
               slaves
               .
               O
               what
               fine
               repugnancies
               are
               these
               ?
               Thus
               would
               they
               not
               only
               veile
               and
               cloud
               ,
               but
               also
               spot
               and
               deface
               so
               beautiful
               a
               Truth
               ;
               but
               that
               it
               shines
               out
               with
               such
               victorious
               and
               triumphant
               beams
               .
               But
               if
               any
               can
               yet
               doubt
               ,
               whether
               Assurance
               do
               advance
               obedience
               ,
               let
               them
               but
               a
               while
               compare
               men
               assur'd
               of
               their
               salvation
               :
               (
               1.
               )
               With
               others
               in
               the
               state
               of
               grace
               that
               want
               Assurance
               ,
               or
               with
               themselves
               when
               once
               
               without
               it
               :
               And
               then
               let
               them
               tell
               us
               ,
               whether
               they
               don't
               differ
               as
               much
               as
               a
               bruised
               Reed
               ,
               and
               a
               stately
               Cedar
               in
               Lebanon
               ?
               The
               doubting
               Christian
               do's
               but
               smoake
               ,
               when
               the
               assured
               Christian
               flames
               .
               What
               faintings
               and
               shiverings
               and
               paleness
               in
               the
               one
               ?
               what
               vigour
               and
               liveliness
               ,
               what
               a
               ruddy
               complexion
               of
               soul
               in
               the
               other
               ?
               How
               is
               the
               one
               left
               to
               the
               pleasure
               of
               a
               wave
               ,
               when
               as
               the
               other
               lies
               safe
               at
               Anchor
               .
               The
               one
               can
               scarce
               lift
               up
               his
               weak
               and
               trembling
               hands
               in
               prayer
               ,
               when
               the
               other
               is
               wrestling
               with
               Omnipotency
               .
               The
               one
               comes
               behinde
               and
               touches
               the
               hem
               of
               his
               Saviours
               garments
               ,
               when
               as
               the
               other
               is
               in
               his
               very
               armes
               and
               embraces
               .
               The
               one
               dares
               scarce
               touch
               a
               Promise
               ,
               scarce
               cast
               an
               eye
               upon
               a
               Promise
               ;
               when
               as
               the
               other
               claimes
               it
               ,
               and
               grasps
               it
               ,
               and
               appropriates
               it
               .
               The
               performances
               of
               the
               one
               are
               green
               ,
               and
               crude
               ,
               and
               unconcocted
               ;
               the
               others
               are
               ripen'd
               ,
               and
               mellow'd
               with
               a
               stronger
               Sun-beam
               of
               Love.
               The
               one
               like
               a
               Lute
               with
               his
               strings
               loose
               and
               languishing
               ;
               the
               other
               is
               tun'd
               up
               to
               its
               just
               height
               of
               affection
               .
               The
               one
               like
               a
               Bowe
               bent
               ,
               sends
               forth
               his
               arrows
               very
               vigorously
               ;
               the
               other
               do's
               but
               drop
               them
               ,
               and
               let
               them
               fall
               .
               How
               do's
               Satan
               wound
               the
               one
               with
               many
               a
               fiery
               dart
               ,
               that
               the
               other
               quenches
               !
               How
               do's
               the
               one
               fear
               the
               roaring
               of
               the
               Lion
               ,
               which
               the
               other
               tramples
               under
               his
               feet
               !
               (
               2.
               )
               If
               you
               should
               compare
               them
               with
               men
               in
               an
               unregenerate
               condition
               ;
               O
               what
               a
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               what
               a
               vaste
               gulfe
               is
               there
               between
               them
               ?
               Sure
               you
               don't
               question
               ,
               whether
               God
               has
               more
               service
               from
               Israelites
               that
               feed
               upon
               
                 hidden
                 Manna
              
               ;
               or
               from
               Egyptians
               that
               feed
               upon
               Garlick
               and
               Onions
               ?
               Men
               that
               are
               under
               the
               damning
               and
               domineering
               power
               of
               lusts
               ,
               and
               are
               only
               kept
               a
               little
               in
               awe
               ,
               by
               some
               thundrings
               from
               Mount
               Sinai
               :
               Though
               they
               spend
               a
               few
               sighs
               sometimes
               ,
               and
               drop
               a
               few
               teares
               sometimes
               ;
               yet
               when
               they
               are
               thus
               washt
               ,
               how
               soon
               do
               they
               returne
               to
               their
               wallowing
               in
               the
               mire
               ?
               The
               chaining
               of
               a
               Wolfe
               ,
               do's
               that
               meeken
               and
               soften
               him
               ?
               or
               the
               putting
               a
               hook
               into
               Leviathan
               ,
               do's
               that
               transforme
               him
               ?
               Though
               wicked
               men
               by
               feares
               and
               terrours
               have
               their
               bounds
               set
               them
               ,
               like
               the
               Sea
               ,
               which
               they
               cannot
               passe
               ;
               Yet
               they
               are
               still
               like
               the
               raging
               Sea
               ,
               they
               swell
               and
               foame
               and
               cast
               out
               their
               mire
               and
               dirt
               .
               And
               who
               more
               wicked
               then
               they
               that
               are
               desperate
               ?
               Those
               black
               and
               damned
               Potentates
               of
               hell
               ,
               because
               they
               are
               out
               of
               all
               possibility
               of
               mercy
               ;
               how
               do
               they
               act
               
                 ad
                 extremum
                 virium
              
               in
               all
               expressions
               of
               malice
               and
               wickednesse
               ?
               
               And
               therefore
               God
               out
               of
               his
               infinite
               goodness
               ,
               though
               he
               do's
               usually
               seal
               men
               up
               to
               life
               and
               happinesse
               ,
               and
               lets
               them
               make
               their
               Calling
               and
               Election
               sure
               ;
               yet
               he
               do's
               scarce
               ever
               ,
               or
               very
               rarely
               so
               seal
               men
               up
               to
               ruine
               ,
               so
               as
               to
               let
               them
               know
               certainly
               that
               they
               are
               Reprobates
               :
               for
               this
               would
               make
               them
               desperate
               ;
               there
               would
               be
               no
               living
               with
               them
               in
               the
               world
               .
               Or
               if
               he
               do's
               shew
               them
               this
               ,
               he
               do's
               withall
               let
               them
               run
               into
               some
               act
               of
               violence
               ,
               that
               presently
               frees
               the
               world
               from
               them
               .
               That
               hope
               which
               wicked
               men
               have
               of
               being
               sav'd
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               groundlesse
               ,
               yet
               it
               keeps
               them
               within
               their
               bounds
               and
               compasse
               .
               Though
               it
               be
               but
               like
               the
               Spiders
               web
               ;
               yet
               the
               very
               spinning
               of
               that
               web
               ,
               keeps
               them
               in
               the
               mean
               while
               from
               a
               full
               expression
               of
               their
               venome
               .
               And
               that
               same
               shadow
               of
               obedience
               which
               God
               has
               from
               Hypocrites
               ,
               't
               is
               founded
               in
               some
               shadow
               of
               hope
               that
               they
               please
               themselves
               in
               :
               and
               when
               this
               hope
               of
               their
               own
               framing
               vanishes
               and
               deceives
               them
               ,
               then
               they
               back-slide
               and
               apostatize
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Are
               there
               not
               other
               judgements
               enough
               to
               waken
               them
               out
               of
               a
               sinful
               security
               ?
               are
               there
               not
               Rods
               ?
               are
               there
               not
               Scorpions
               ?
               is
               there
               nothing
               but
               present
               disinheriting
               ?
               Sure
               you
               cannot
               but
               remember
               that
               famous
               place
               where
               God
               speaks
               to
               David
               ,
               and
               points
               at
               Solomon
               ,
               Psal
               .
               89.
               32
               ,
               33.
               
               
                 If
                 his
                 children
                 break
                 my
                 statutes
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               God
               will
               make
               his
               own
               people
               know
               that
               't
               is
               a
               bitter
               thing
               to
               depart
               from
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               forsake
               their
               first
               love
               .
               Nay
               ,
               this
               is
               most
               certain
               ,
               that
               wicked
               men
               themselves
               are
               not
               capable
               of
               such
               severe
               temporal
               judgements
               as
               the
               Sons
               of
               God
               are
               .
               That
               which
               is
               here
               done
               to
               the
               green
               tree
               ,
               cannot
               be
               done
               to
               the
               dry
               .
               For
            
             
               (
               1.
               )
               They
               may
               fall
               from
               Assurance
               .
               Though
               they
               can't
               lose
               the
               seed
               and
               the
               root
               of
               grace
               ,
               yet
               they
               may
               lose
               the
               flourishing
               and
               fragrancy
               of
               it
               .
               Though
               the
               foundation
               of
               God
               remaine
               sure
               ,
               yet
               they
               may
               fall
               from
               their
               top
               and
               eminency
               .
               Though
               they
               be
               built
               upon
               a
               Rock
               ,
               yet
               they
               may
               be
               dasht
               with
               waves
               .
               Though
               the
               Seale
               of
               God
               be
               of
               an
               eternal
               efficacy
               ,
               yet
               they
               may
               deface
               the
               Print
               and
               sculpture
               of
               it
               ,
               so
               as
               that
               it
               may
               not
               be
               visible
               to
               their
               eye
               .
               Now
               what
               a
               sad
               alteration
               will
               this
               be
               ?
               Thou
               must
               not
               look
               for
               any
               more
               stroakings
               ,
               for
               any
               more
               smiles
               ▪
               for
               love-glances
               any
               more
               .
               Thou
               must
               bid
               thy
               fountaines
               of
               joy
               farewell
               .
               Thou
               must
               not
               look
               to
               see
               thy
               Spouse
               flourishing
               through
               the
               Lattices
               any
               more
               .
               Thou
               must
               expect
               clouds
               ,
               and
               shadows
               ,
               and
               
               veils
               ,
               and
               curtaines
               ,
               and
               walls
               of
               separation
               .
               The
               fig-tree
               of
               Canaan
               shall
               not
               blossome
               ,
               and
               there
               shall
               be
               no
               fruit
               in
               the
               Vines
               ,
               and
               the
               labour
               of
               the
               Olive
               shall
               faile
               .
               Thou
               must
               passe
               many
               a
               day
               without
               one
               Sun-beam
               ;
               God
               will
               seal
               up
               his
               sweetest
               influences
               ,
               he
               will
               shut
               up
               the
               windows
               of
               heaven
               and
               stop
               the
               bottles
               of
               heaven
               ;
               he
               will
               rain
               down
               no
               more
               Manna
               upon
               thee
               .
               Go
               to
               thy
               husks
               ,
               and
               see
               if
               they
               I
               feed
               thee
               .
               Nay
            
             
               (
               2
               )
               They
               may
               not
               only
               fall
               from
               Assurance
               ,
               but
               even
               in
               a
               total
               desertion
               look
               upon
               God
               as
               an
               enemy
               ,
               and
               instead
               of
               a
               filial
               Plerophory
               ,
               may
               come
               to
               afearful
               expectation
               of
               the
               fiercest
               wrath
               of
               God.
               Now
               this
               I
               say
               is
               more
               judgement
               then
               wicked
               men
               are
               capable
               of
               here
               ;
               in
               this
               respect
               that
               they
               never
               had
               his
               love
               once
               revealed
               to
               them
               :
               Whereas
               these
               are
               thrown
               down
               from
               the
               very
               pinacle
               of
               the
               Temple
               .
               And
               God
               do's
               not
               only
               eclipse
               the
               lustre
               of
               their
               former
               joy
               ;
               but
               dips
               his
               Pen
               in
               gall
               ,
               and
               writes
               bitter
               things
               against
               them
               .
               He
               was
               wont
               to
               shoot
               nothing
               but
               the
               fiery
               darts
               of
               Love
               ;
               I
               ,
               but
               now
               his
               envenom'd
               arrowes
               stick
               fast
               in
               them
               .
               They
               did
               once
               furfet
               of
               the
               Grapes
               and
               Clusters
               of
               Canaan
               ;
               but
               now
               he
               hedges
               them
               in
               with
               briers
               and
               thornes
               .
               They
               were
               wont
               to
               taste
               of
               a
               cup
               of
               sweetnesse
               ,
               a
               cup
               of
               love
               ;
               but
               he
               has
               now
               prepar'd
               for
               them
               a
               cup
               of
               trembling
               and
               astonishment
               .
               They
               had
               once
               a
               Spring-time
               ,
               a
               budding
               ,
               a
               blossoming-time
               ,
               the
               dew
               of
               heaven
               dropt
               on
               them
               ,
               the
               beams
               of
               heaven
               visited
               them
               :
               But
               now
               comes
               a
               sad
               and
               disconsolate
               Autumne
               ,
               a
               fading
               and
               withering
               time
               .
               Their
               glosse
               and
               greennesse
               is
               gone
               ;
               Heaven
               reveales
               it self
               in
               thunderings
               and
               lightning
               flashes
               against
               them
               ,
               so
               as
               they
               shall
               even
               envy
               green
               Bay-trees
               ,
               then
               men
               of
               the
               world
               that
               are
               free
               from
               all
               this
               .
               Now
               is
               not
               this
               enough
               to
               keep
               a
               soul
               in
               awe
               ?
               The
               Psalmist
               was
               very
               neer
               this
               which
               we
               speak
               of
               ;
               He
               often
               tells
               you
               ,
               that
               his
               joy
               was
               put
               out
               ,
               that
               his
               peace
               was
               gone
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               even
               ground
               to
               powder
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               banisht
               from
               the
               face
               of
               his
               God
               ;
               that
               he
               was
               excommunicated
               from
               that
               happy
               and
               heavenly
               intercourse
               with
               God
               ,
               which
               once
               he
               had
               .
               These
               are
               frequent
               complaints
               ;
               And
               yet
               he
               was
               one
               ▪
            
             
               1.
               
               Of
               a
               pleasant
               and
               cheerful
               Temper
               .
               The
               Scripture
               paints
               him
               out
               as
               one
               of
               a
               Sanguine
               complexion
               ,
               the
               men
               of
               the
               world
               would
               have
               said
               he
               had
               been
               melancholy
               else
               .
               He
               was
               one
               that
               was
               like
               a
               green
               Olive-tree
               in
               the
               house
               of
               his
               God
               ;
               a
               most
               flourishing
               
               and
               fruitful
               Christian
               .
               As
               if
               he
               had
               been
               one
               of
               the
               Church
               triumphant
               ,
               he
               was
               alwayes
               singing
               fresh
               Hallelujahs
               .
               He
               had
               a
               soft
               and
               delicate
               touch
               upon
               the
               Harpe
               ,
               he
               could
               still
               Sauls
               evil
               spirit
               with
               his
               musick
               ;
               I
               ,
               but
               he
               could
               not
               thus
               tune
               and
               compose
               his
               own
               troubled
               and
               distemper'd
               spirit
               .
               He
               was
               faine
               now
               to
               hang
               his
               Harpe
               upon
               the
               willows
               ;
               and
               the
               voice
               of
               his
               Lute
               was
               turn'd
               into
               sighing
               .
               And
               if
               he
               do's
               sing
               sometimes
               with
               a
               thorne
               at
               his
               breast
               ,
               't
               is
               some
               penitential
               Psalme
               or
               other
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               And
               yet
               all
               this
               while
               he
               was
               a
               King
               upon
               the
               Throne
               ,
               he
               wanted
               not
               the
               pomp
               and
               bravery
               of
               the
               world
               .
               I
               but
               a
               Scepter
               won't
               conquer
               fears
               ,
               and
               a
               Crown
               of
               gold
               will
               not
               cure
               an
               aking
               head
               ,
               much
               lesse
               an
               aking
               heart
               .
               The
               smiles
               of
               the
               world
               they
               brought
               him
               to
               all
               this
               ,
               and
               therefore
               he
               can't
               take
               much
               complacency
               in
               them
               .
               And
               then
               for
               when
               he
               do's
               so
               often
               envy
               the
               men
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               is
               ready
               to
               stumble
               at
               the
               prosperity
               of
               the
               wicked
               ;
               it
               was
               not
               so
               much
               for
               the
               outward
               things
               of
               the
               world
               which
               they
               enjoy'd
               ,
               for
               those
               he
               had
               himself
               too
               in
               a
               plentiful
               measure
               ;
               but
               it
               was
               for
               the
               quietnesse
               of
               their
               spirits
               ,
               they
               were
               calme
               and
               serene
               ,
               if
               compared
               with
               him
               ,
               not
               in
               such
               fears
               and
               doubts
               as
               he
               now
               was
               :
               they
               had
               not
               such
               conflicts
               and
               Paroxysmes
               and
               tumultuations
               of
               soul
               as
               he
               now
               had
               .
               And
               yet
               he
               was
               one
               that
               once
               had
               the
               face
               of
               God
               shining
               out
               upon
               him
               .
               And
               therefore
               he
               desires
               him
               to
               
                 restore
                 the
                 joy
                 of
                 his
                 salvation
                 :
                 Lucem
                 redde
                 ,
                 abes
                 jam
                 nimiùm
                 diu
                 ;
                 Instar
                 veris
                 enim
                 vultus
                 u●i
                 tuus
                 affulsito
                 ,
                 populo
                 gratior
                 it
                 dies
                 &
                 soles
                 meli●s
                 nitent
                 ,
              
               as
               he
               once
               spake
               to
               Augustus
               .
            
             
               So
               that
               you
               see
               here
               are
               wayes
               enough
               to
               keep
               men
               from
               a
               carnall
               security
               .
               And
               thus
               we
               have
               took
               off
               that
               bold
               calumny
               ,
               so
               as
               we
               hope
               that
               ,
               
                 Nihil
                 adhaerebit
              
               .
            
             
               Having
               laid
               open
               at
               large
               the
               nature
               of
               Assurance
               ;
               we
               now
               come
               to
               handle
               briefly
               the
               second
               observation
               ;
               And
               that
               is
            
             
               
               
                 Christian
                 Assurance
                 requires
                 and
                 calls
                 for
                 diligence
                 .
              
            
             
               Sure
               I
               need
               not
               tell
               you
               ,
               that
               the
               most
               precious
               things
               are
               Cabinetted
               and
               lockt
               up
               under
               difficulties
               .
               If
               you
               look
               to
               Nature
               ,
               you
               see
               how
               she
               reserves
               her
               Jewels
               in
               secret
               repositories
               ;
               she
               sets
               them
               in
               her
               own
               bosome
               ,
               and
               enhances
               their
               price
               by
               rarity
               .
               
                 There
                 is
              
               ,
               indeed
               ,
               
                 a
                 veine
                 for
                 silver
              
               ,
               as
               Job
               speaks
               ;
               but
               Nature
               is
               not
               so
               profuse
               to
               open
               it
               ,
               to
               let
               it
               run
               waste
               ,
               and
               exhaust
               her self
               .
               
               she
               hides
               her
               treasures
               ,
               and
               puts
               them
               out
               of
               the
               reach
               of
               an
               ordinary
               Plunderer
               .
            
             
               Or
               ,
               if
               you
               look
               to
               Arts
               :
               There
               are
               indeed
               some
               things
               which
               float
               at
               the
               top
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               those
               that
               are
               but
               initiated
               into
               them
               ,
               are
               presently
               acquainted
               with
               them
               ;
               Hence
               some
               beginners
               ,
               when
               they
               have
               but
               tasted
               these
               ,
               think
               they
               have
               a
               present
               kinde
               of
               Omniscience
               .
               O
               but
               stay
               a
               while
               ,
               there
               are
               most
               mysterious
               things
               ,
               which
               lurke
               at
               the
               bottome
               ,
               and
               require
               a
               profounder
               search
               :
               they
               must
               dive
               deep
               before
               they
               fetch
               up
               these
               Pearls
               .
               Thus
               't
               is
               in
               Languages
               ,
               the
               choicest
               elegancies
               many
               times
               are
               coucht
               in
               Idioms
               ,
               those
               
                 arcana
                 linguarum
              
               ,
               you
               may
               see
               them
               like
               so
               many
               Pearls
               glittering
               amongst
               the
               rubbish
               of
               the
               Tower
               of
               Babel
               .
               Thus
               't
               is
               in
               civil
               affairs
               ,
               some
               things
               are
               visible
               and
               obvious
               to
               a
               vulgar
               eye
               ;
               the
               rude
               heap
               and
               masse
               of
               people
               can
               take
               notice
               of
               them
               :
               some
               wheels
               move
               so
               plainly
               ,
               as
               that
               they
               can
               see
               them
               .
               I
               ,
               but
               there
               are
               more
               secret
               springs
               of
               motion
               ,
               more
               intimate
               contrivances
               ,
               politick
               riddles
               ,
               which
               they
               onely
               can
               read
               that
               are
               
                 à
                 secretioribus
              
               .
               Every
               designe
               must
               not
               have
               a
               window
               in
               it
               ,
               't
               is
               comely
               sometimes
               to
               see
               Moses
               with
               a
               Veile
               upon
               his
               face
               .
            
             
               And
               thus
               't
               is
               in
               the
               wise
               Oeconomy
               and
               dispensation
               of
               the
               Gospel
               .
               'T
               is
               true
               ,
               the
               whole
               Gospel
               is
               pregnant
               with
               heavenly
               mysteries
               :
               'T
               is
               like
               that
               heavenly
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               the
               milky
               way
               ,
               which
               the
               wise
               ones
               of
               the
               world
               take
               for
               a
               Meteor
               only
               ,
               a
               brief
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ;
               I
               ,
               but
               those
               that
               are
               enlightened
               from
               above
               ,
               know
               that
               't
               is
               made
               up
               
                 ex
                 flore
                 lucis
              
               ,
               't
               is
               compounded
               of
               Stars
               lesse
               discernable
               ;
               and
               even
               here
               
                 one
                 Star
                 differs
                 from
                 another
                 in
                 glory
                 .
              
               There
               are
               
                 Mysteria
                 primae
                 magnitudinis
              
               ,
               such
               transcendent
               and
               dazling
               mysteries
               ,
               as
               that
               the
               Eagle
               must
               be
               faine
               to
               shut
               her
               eye
               ,
               and
               the
               Seraphim
               must
               be
               glad
               to
               wink
               .
               And
               there
               are
               not
               only
               intellectual
               ,
               but
               practical
               depths
               in
               the
               way
               of
               Religion
               :
               And
               Christian
               Plerophory
               is
               one
               of
               these
               .
               For
               a
               soul
               to
               be
               fill'd
               with
               the
               breathings
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ;
               And
               to
               move
               with
               full
               sail
               in
               the
               Ocean
               of
               Gods
               love
               ;
               And
               when
               it
               pleases
               to
               lie
               safe
               at
               Anchor
               ;
               I
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               sure
               of
               comming
               safe
               to
               the
               haven
               ,
               certainly
               the
               soul
               must
               needs
               cry
               out
               all
               the
               while
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 O
                 the
                 depth
                 of
                 the
                 goodnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 love
                 of
                 God!
                 how
                 mysterious
                 are
                 his
                 wayes
                 ,
                 how
                 are
                 his
                 mercies
                 past
                 finding
                 out
                 !
              
            
             
               (
               1.
               )
               Now
               for
               a
               Christian
               to
               arrive
               to
               so
               full
               a
               sense
               of
               Gods
               love
               ,
               
                 hic
                 labor
                 ,
                 hoc
                 opus
                 est
                 :
              
            
             
             
               It
               requires
               diligence
               ;
               For
            
             
               1.
               
               There
               are
               but
               few
               that
               have
               any
               right
               and
               interest
               in
               the
               love
               of
               God
               in
               Christ
               ,
               at
               all
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Of
               those
               few
               that
               have
               a
               share
               and
               portion
               in
               his
               love
               ,
               yet
               all
               of
               them
               have
               not
               assurance
               of
               his
               love
               .
               There
               are
               but
               few
               that
               enter
               into
               the
               Temple
               ;
               I
               ,
               but
               there
               is
               only
               some
               Aaron
               that
               enters
               into
               the
               
                 sanctum
                 sanctorum
              
               ,
               and
               casts
               his
               Anchor
               within
               the
               Veile
               .
               And
            
             
               First
               ,
               there
               are
               but
               few
               upon
               whom
               God
               bestoweth
               his
               love
               .
               'T
               was
               alwayes
               a
               principle
               in
               Morality
               ,
               that
               sweet
               and
               intimate
               friendship
               cannot
               be
               extended
               to
               many
               .
               Friends
               usually
               go
               by
               paires
               .
               Now
               God
               ,
               though
               he
               be
               of
               vast
               and
               boundlesse
               love
               ,
               and
               has
               love
               enough
               to
               satisfie
               a
               multitude
               of
               worlds
               ,
               yet
               he
               has
               chose
               ●o
               concentricate
               it
               all
               in
               a
               few
               pickt
               out
               of
               the
               world
               :
               that
               he
               might
               thus
               engage
               them
               the
               more
               to
               himself
               .
               His
               large
               and
               precious
               love
               is
               kept
               for
               his
               only
               Spouse
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               of
               those
               few
               whom
               he
               loves
               ,
               some
               are
               not
               assur'd
               of
               his
               love
               .
               He
               lov'd
               them
               all
               from
               everlasting
               ,
               yet
               none
               of
               them
               could
               be
               then
               assur'd
               of
               his
               love
               .
               A
               non-entity
               cannot
               reach
               to
               a
               Plerophory
               .
               Well
               ,
               but
               when
               they
               peept
               out
               of
               their
               first
               nothing
               ,
               truly
               they
               were
               not
               any
               rare
               objects
               of
               love
               :
               much
               lesse
               could
               they
               then
               be
               assur'd
               of
               the
               love
               of
               their
               God
               ;
               when
               they
               were
               in
               a
               state
               of
               enmity
               and
               opposition
               ,
               and
               the
               children
               of
               wrath
               as
               well
               as
               others
               :
               Well
               ,
               but
               when
               he
               put
               them
               into
               a
               state
               of
               love
               ,
               and
               made
               them
               lovely
               with
               that
               beauty
               and
               comelinesse
               ,
               with
               those
               jewels
               and
               bracelets
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               put
               upon
               them
               :
               when
               he
               lov'd
               them
               as
               his
               new
               creatures
               ,
               as
               his
               vessels
               of
               honour
               ,
               that
               were
               now
               cast
               into
               their
               just
               mold
               and
               fashion
               :
               When
               he
               lov'd
               them
               ,
               as
               his
               new-born
               sons
               :
               yet
               these
               babes
               in
               Christ
               could
               not
               presently
               cry
               
                 Abba
                 Father
              
               .
               They
               were
               his
               Epistle
               ,
               written
               in
               a
               fair
               and
               goodly
               character
               ,
               dated
               from
               eternity
               ,
               folded
               up
               and
               kept
               secret
               ,
               at
               length
               sent
               into
               the
               world
               :
               the
               superscription
               was
               writ
               in
               time
               ,
               in
               Vocation
               :
               Well
               ,
               but
               all
               this
               while
               they
               were
               not
               seal'd
               ,
               till
               the
               spirit
               comes
               and
               stamps
               a
               clear
               impression
               of
               Gods
               love
               upon
               their
               soft'ned
               and
               melted
               spirits
               .
               'T
               is
               true
               ,
               they
               were
               seal'd
               as
               soone
               as
               they
               were
               written
               ,
               in
               Gods
               eternal
               Decree
               ,
               but
               they
               were
               not
               visibly
               seal'd
               ,
               till
               now
               .
               Now
               what
               pantings
               and
               breathings
               ?
               What
               longings
               and
               entreaties
               ?
               What
               preparations
               were
               there
               in
               the
               soul
               ,
               before
               it
               could
               obtaine
               this
               ?
            
             
             
               Secondly
               ,
               it
               requires
               diligence
               to
               keep
               assurance
               .
               O
               take
               heed
               of
               wasting
               and
               crumbling
               away
               thy
               hidden
               Manna
               .
               God
               may
               break
               the
               staffe
               of
               bread
               ,
               and
               what
               will
               thy
               weary
               soul
               do
               then
               ?
               Take
               heed
               of
               losing
               the
               White
               Stone
               ,
               take
               heed
               of
               forgetting
               thy
               new
               name
               .
               O
               maintain
               the
               Oile
               of
               gladnesse
               in
               the
               Cruse
               .
               Thou
               that
               art
               a
               Vine
               of
               Canaan
               laden
               with
               generous
               fruit
               ;
               would'st
               thou
               willingly
               part
               with
               thy
               sweetnesse
               ,
               and
               fruifulnesse
               ?
               Thou
               that
               art
               a
               green
               Olive-tree
               flourishing
               in
               the
               house
               of
               thy
               God
               ;
               would'st
               thou
               be
               content
               to
               part
               with
               thy
               fatnesse
               ,
               and
               pleasantnesse
               ?
               Thou
               wert
               wont
               to
               stay
               and
               Anchor
               thy
               soul
               upon
               thy
               God
               ;
               And
               would'st
               thou
               now
               be
               left
               to
               the
               courtesie
               of
               a
               wave
               ?
               What
               ?
               Art
               thou
               in
               love
               with
               the
               Tents
               of
               Kedar
               ?
               They
               are
               black
               indeed
               ;
               And
               do'st
               thou
               think
               them
               comely
               too
               ?
               Art
               thou
               weary
               of
               the
               Sun-shine
               ?
               And
               would'st
               thou
               coole
               thy self
               in
               the
               shade
               ?
               Do'st
               thou
               begin
               to
               loath
               thy
               hidden
               Manna
               ,
               and
               would'st
               thou
               returne
               to
               the
               Garlick
               and
               Onions
               of
               Egypt
               ?
               Art
               thou
               cloy'd
               with
               the
               clusters
               of
               Canaan
               ,
               and
               do'st
               thou
               nauseate
               the
               Honey-comb
               ?
               O
               remember
               ,
               thou
               did
               st
               not
               so
               soone
               obtaine
               assurance
               ,
               and
               wilt
               thou
               so
               soone
               lose
               it
               ?
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               give
               diligence
               to
               recover
               assurance
               ,
               if
               lost
               :
               O
               when
               will
               the
               winter
               be
               past
               ?
               when
               will
               the
               raine
               be
               over
               and
               gone
               ?
               that
               the
               flowers
               may
               appear
               ,
               and
               the
               time
               of
               singing
               may
               come
               :
               That
               the
               Vines
               of
               Canaan
               may
               flourish
               again
               ,
               that
               the
               tender
               Grapes
               may
               appear
               .
               
                 Awake
                 O
                 South-winde
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 thy
                 gentle
                 breathings
                 ,
                 blow
                 upon
                 the
                 Garden
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Spices
                 thereof
                 may
                 flow
                 out
                 !
              
               Never
               leave
               till
               thou
               find'st
               thy
               Spouse
               again
               ,
               thou
               that
               art
               sick
               of
               love
               :
               Tell
               him
               that
               thou
               long'st
               for
               a
               cluster
               of
               Canaan
               ;
               That
               thou
               art
               even
               famish'd
               for
               want
               of
               hidden
               Manna
               .
               Desire
               a
               new
               edition
               of
               his
               love
               ,
               with
               all
               the
               enlargements
               of
               affections
               .
               Lay
               thine
               heart
               before
               him
               ,
               and
               desire
               new
               stamps
               &
               impressions
               ;
               tel
               him
               that
               though
               thou
               hast
               lost
               the
               print
               ,
               yet
               he
               has
               not
               lost
               the
               Seal
               :
               Tell
               him
               that
               thou
               wilt
               now
               prize
               his
               love
               more
               then
               thou
               ever
               did'st
               or
               could'st
               do
               before
               .
               Give
               him
               no
               rest
               ,
               till
               he
               give
               thy
               soul
               rest
               ,
               and
               fill
               it
               with
               himself
               .
               Surely
               thou
               would'st
               not
               willingly
               set
               in
               a
               cloud
               :
               thou
               would'st
               not
               go
               out
               of
               the
               world
               with
               thine
               Evidences
               blotted
               and
               blurr'd
               :
               Surely
               thou
               would'st
               not
               willingly
               be
               tost
               and
               dasht
               with
               waves
               in
               sight
               of
               the
               haven
               .
               Had'st
               thou
               not
               rather
               go
               to
               thy
               grave
               in
               peace
               ?
               O
               desire
               himto
               shine
               out
               upon
               thee
               a
               little
               before
               thou
               goest
               hence
               ,
               and
               be
               nomore
               seene
               .
            
             
             
               (
               2.
               )
               Now
               surely
               ,
               we
               need
               not
               tell
               you
               ,
               why
               Assurance
               does
               thus
               require
               diligence
               ,
               For
            
             
               1.
               
               You
               know
               the
               hearts
               deceitfulnesse
               ,
               how
               it
               loves
               to
               please
               it self
               in
               a
               shadow
               ,
               in
               a
               painted
               joy
               ,
               to
               flatter
               it self
               into
               an
               imaginary
               happinesse
               .
               Most
               men
               in
               the
               world
               are
               so
               confident
               of
               heaven
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               had
               been
               borne
               heirs
               apparent
               to
               the
               Crown
               of
               glory
               :
               as
               if
               this
               new
               name
               had
               been
               given
               them
               at
               their
               baptism
               ,
               or
               as
               if
               they
               had
               been
               born
               with
               hidden
               Manna
               in
               their
               mouths
               .
               They
               never
               knew
               what
               a
               question
               or
               a
               scruple
               was
               ,
               nay
               they
               wonder
               that
               others
               trouble
               themselves
               with
               them
               ;
               as
               for
               them
               ,
               they
               have
               a
               connate
               kinde
               of
               Plerophory
               ▪
               These
               
                 fabri
                 fortunae
                 suae
                 ▪
              
               have
               a
               key
               to
               heaven
               of
               their
               own
               making
               ,
               and
               can
               go
               to
               it
               when
               they
               please
               .
               These
               crown
               themselves
               with
               their
               own
               sparks
               ,
               and
               think
               them
               more
               glittering
               and
               precious
               then
               the
               White
               Stone
               .
               As
               if
               they
               were
               
                 Custodes
                 sigilli
              
               ,
               they
               can
               ●eale
               themselves
               to
               the
               day
               of
               redemption
               when
               they
               please
               .
               Thus
               do
               vaine
               men
               cheat
               their
               own
               souls
               :
               when
               as
               't
               were
               their
               wiser
               way
               ,
               rather
               to
               commune
               with
               their
               own
               spirits
               ,
               to
               criticize
               upon
               their
               own
               hearts
               ,
               to
               see
               what
               a
               false
               print
               they
               are
               of
               ,
               what
               false
               glosses
               there
               be
               ,
               what
               
                 variae
                 lectiones
              
               ?
               what
               corruptions
               and
               degenerations
               from
               the
               Original
               ?
               whether
               there
               be
               any
               spiritual
               Idioms
               ?
               what
               are
               the
               genuine
               works
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ?
               what
               are
               spurious
               and
               supposititious
               ?
            
             
               2.
               
               Give
               diligence
               ,
               because
               thou
               hast
               a
               diligent
               enemy
               that
               would
               so
               faine
               quench
               thy
               joy
               ,
               and
               keep
               it
               from
               flaming
               into
               Assurance
               .
               He
               envied
               the
               graine
               of
               Mustard-seed
               ,
               when
               't
               was
               first
               sown
               :
               how
               then
               does
               it
               vex
               him
               to
               see
               it
               now
               spread
               into
               such
               goodly
               branches
               ▪
               that
               the
               soul
               can
               build
               its
               nest
               there
               ?
               He
               envied
               thee
               the
               first
               blushes
               of
               the
               day
               ,
               the
               buddings
               of
               the
               Rosie
               morning
               ;
               that
               those
               fair
               and
               Virgin
               eye-lids
               should
               open
               and
               glance
               their
               light
               upon
               thee
               :
               how
               then
               is
               he
               scorch't
               with
               thy
               fuller
               Sun-shine
               ?
               How
               do
               his
               eyes
               water
               at
               thy
               noon-day
               brightnesse
               ?
               He
               that
               would
               have
               broke
               thee
               when
               thou
               wert
               a
               bruised
               Reed
               ,
               how
               would
               he
               triumph
               in
               thy
               fall
               ,
               now
               thou
               art
               a
               stately
               Cedar
               ?
               If
               he
               could
               ,
               he
               would
               have
               dispirited
               and
               took
               off
               the
               vigour
               of
               that
               immortal
               seed
               ,
               by
               which
               thou
               wert
               born
               again
               ;
               He
               would
               fain
               have
               spit
               his
               venome
               into
               that
               sincere
               milk
               ,
               which
               fed
               thy
               infant-soul
               ;
               how
               then
               does
               he
               envie
               thee
               those
               flagons
               of
               wine
               ,
               with
               which
               thou
               art
               now
               quickened
               and
               enflam'd
               ?
               He
               would
               
               fain
               have
               hindered
               the
               foundation
               of
               the
               second
               Temple
               ,
               and
               now
               he
               would
               fain
               demolish
               the
               structure
               ,
               and
               down
               with
               it
               even
               to
               the
               ground
               .
            
             
               That
               son
               of
               the
               morning
               fell
               himself
               not
               only
               from
               a
               compleat
               Assurance
               ,
               but
               from
               a
               possession
               of
               glory
               ;
               and
               that
               into
               the
               most
               extreme
               darknesse
               that
               was
               imaginable
               ,
               into
               a
               total
               impossibility
               of
               ever
               being
               happy
               ;
               and
               now
               he
               would
               very
               faine
               (
               as
               much
               as
               he
               can
               )
               envolve
               others
               in
               the
               same
               condition
               :
               But
               certainly
               it
               does
               adde
               much
               of
               hell
               to
               him
               ,
               in
               that
               he
               perceives
               that
               the
               sons
               of
               God
               are
               now
               fixt
               in
               an
               immutable
               condition
               ;
               whereas
               he
               was
               left
               in
               so
               voluble
               a
               state
               ,
               so
               that
               now
               all
               that
               he
               can
               possibly
               do
               is
               this
               ,
               to
               damp
               their
               joy
               for
               the
               present
               ▪
               to
               raise
               clouds
               ,
               and
               stormes
               ,
               and
               tempests
               ;
               And
               in
               this
               that
               Prince
               of
               the
               aire
               does
               his
               endeavour
               to
               the
               utmost
               .
               And
               yet
               Christians
               may
               frustrate
               him
               here
               too
               ,
               and
               by
               a
               strong
               and
               clasping
               hand
               of
               faith
               ,
               may
               lay
               such
               fast
               hold
               of
               a
               God
               in
               Christ
               ,
               as
               that
               they
               may
               even
               make
               the
               Devill
               give
               over
               :
               and
               to
               all
               his
               former
               ,
               may
               adde
               this
               new
               despair
               of
               ever
               eclipsing
               their
               glory
               :
               and
               may
               send
               him
               away
               as
               weary
               as
               he
               would
               be
               ,
               if
               he
               should
               go
               about
               to
               interrupt
               the
               joy
               of
               a
               glorifi'd
               Saint
               ,
               or
               of
               one
               of
               those
               Angels
               that
               still
               dwel
               in
               glory
               .
               So
               that
               the
               more
               frequent
               his
               Alarms
               are
               ,
               the
               more
               should
               Christians
               stand
               upon
               their
               watch
               ,
               the
               more
               should
               they
               fortifie
               themselves
               ,
               and
               look
               to
               their
               spiritual
               Panoply
               :
               they
               should
               flie
               to
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               strong
               Tower.
               
            
             
               3.
               
               Give
               diligence
               ,
               because
               't
               is
               in
               a
               matter
               of
               so
               great
               consequence
               :
               and
               to
               be
               deceived
               here
               will
               prove
               the
               most
               stinging
               aggravation
               of
               misery
               that
               can
               be
               .
               The
               house
               that
               was
               built
               upon
               the
               sand
               ,
               great
               was
               the
               fall
               of
               it
               .
               There
               is
               a
               counterfeit
               Plerophory
               ,
               a
               blazing
               kinde
               of
               Assurance
               ,
               a
               bragging
               kinde
               of
               confidence
               ,
               you
               know
               the
               name
               of
               it
               ,
               't
               is
               called
               Presumption
               ,
               that
               great
               devourer
               of
               souls
               ,
               that
               uses
               to
               slay
               its
               ten
               thousands
               ;
               'T
               is
               so
               farre
               from
               being
               an
               Anchor
               ,
               as
               that
               't
               is
               but
               a
               swelling
               and
               impostumated
               wave
               ,
               which
               tosses
               up
               the
               soul
               a
               while
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               sink
               the
               deeper
               .
               And
               can
               there
               be
               a
               greater
               Emphasis
               of
               misery
               then
               this
               ?
               Thou
               took'st
               it
               for
               granted
               ,
               that
               thou
               wert
               in
               the
               ready
               way
               to
               heaven
               ,
               and
               now
               thou
               art
               dropping
               into
               hell
               irrecoverably
               :
               Thou
               expected'st
               no
               lesse
               then
               a
               crown
               of
               glory
               ,
               but
               canst
               finde
               nothing
               but
               chaines
               of
               darknesse
               and
               a
               gnawing
               worme
               .
               How
               golden
               was
               thy
               dream
               of
               happinesse
               ?
               did'st
               thou
               
               not
               fancy
               the
               light
               and
               beams
               of
               heaven
               ripening
               the
               fruits
               of
               Canaan
               for
               thee
               ?
               did'st
               not
               thou
               think
               thy self
               upon
               the
               top
               of
               Mount
               Pisgah
               ,
               refresht
               with
               soft
               and
               delicate
               breathings
               ,
               taking
               a
               full
               prospect
               of
               the
               beatifull
               land
               of
               Promise
               ?
               Nay
               did'st
               not
               thou
               think
               that
               some
               of
               the
               milk
               and
               honey
               of
               the
               land
               flow'd
               into
               thy
               mouth
               ?
               That
               thou
               wert
               plucking
               off
               green
               Apples
               from
               the
               trees
               ?
               Nay
               ,
               that
               thou
               had'st
               the
               very
               tastes
               and
               relishes
               of
               the
               Olives
               ,
               and
               Figs
               ,
               and
               Pome-granates
               ,
               and
               Grapes
               in
               thy
               mouth
               ?
               But
               behold
               ,
               thou
               wak'st
               ,
               and
               art
               in
               a
               Wildernesse
               ,
               amongst
               Briers
               and
               thornes
               ,
               amongst
               fiery
               Serpents
               ,
               in
               a
               dry
               and
               thirsty
               land
               ,
               where
               no
               sweetnesse
               is
               ▪
               Thou
               took'st
               that
               for
               the
               whispering
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               which
               was
               but
               the
               hissing
               of
               the
               Serpent
               .
               Thou
               thought'st
               thy self
               in
               the
               very
               Suburbs
               of
               the
               new
               Jerusalem
               ,
               in
               the
               Temple
               ,
               in
               the
               
                 sanctum
                 sanctorum
              
               ;
               when
               as
               thou
               wert
               all
               this
               while
               but
               in
               an
               Egypt
               ,
               in
               a
               Babylon
               ,
               in
               a
               Prison
               ,
               in
               a
               Dungeon
               .
               Thou
               did'st
               exalt
               thy self
               like
               the
               Eagle
               ,
               and
               build
               thy
               nest
               in
               the
               Stars
               :
               But
               with
               what
               indignation
               wert
               thou
               swept
               from
               thence
               ?
               
                 How
                 thou
                 art
                 fallen
                 ,
                 O
                 Lucifer
                 ,
                 son
                 of
                 the
                 morning
                 !
              
            
             
               (
               3.
               )
               Consider
               what
               kinde
               of
               diligence
               is
               required
               .
               And
            
             
               1.
               
               Be
               diligent
               in
               self-reflexion
               .
               A
               clean
               heart
               chews
               the
               cud
               ,
               and
               ruminates
               upon
               its
               own
               actions
               :
               Give
               thy
               heart
               frequent
               visits
               ,
               and
               see
               whether
               it
               keeps
               that
               print
               which
               the
               sealing
               Spirit
               stampt
               upon
               it
               :
               read
               over
               thine
               Evidences
               ;
               if
               there
               be
               the
               least
               blot
               wash
               it
               out
               .
               Try
               thy
               graces
               by
               a
               Scripture-Sun-beam
               .
               Hast
               thou
               within
               a
               continual
               feast
               ?
               Why
               then
               do'st
               not
               thou
               envite
               thy
               thoughts
               thither
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               be
               satisfi'd
               as
               with
               marrow
               and
               fatnesse
               ?
               Why
               do'st
               not
               thou
               compel
               them
               to
               come
               in
               ?
               Let
               them
               drink
               sweetnesse
               out
               of
               their
               own
               fountain
               ,
               let
               them
               blesse
               the
               womb
               that
               bare
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               breasts
               that
               gave
               them
               suck
               .
            
             
               Let
               them
               be
               afraid
               of
               entring
               into
               their
               hearts
               ,
               that
               have
               no
               quietnesse
               within
               ,
               unlesse
               like
               the
               Leviathan
               ,
               they
               can
               sport
               themselves
               in
               a
               raging
               sea
               ,
               that
               foams
               out
               mire
               and
               dirt
               .
               But
               thou
               canst
               steep
               and
               bathe
               thy
               thoughts
               in
               a
               calme
               and
               composed
               spirit
               .
               Why
               do'st
               not
               thou
               listen
               to
               thine
               own
               musick
               ?
               Why
               do'st
               not
               thou
               glance
               upon
               thine
               own
               beauty
               ?
               Assurance
               consists
               in
               a
               ●eflex
               act
               ▪
               and
               by
               such
               workings
               't
               is
               maintain'd
               ,
               
                 iisdem
                 alitur
                 ,
                 quibus
                 gignitur
              
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Be
               diligent
               in
               Prayer
               .
               Beleeve
               it
               ,
               assurance
               does
               not
               come
               
               with
               those
               weak
               wishes
               and
               velleities
               ,
               that
               are
               so
               frequent
               in
               the
               mouths
               of
               many
               ,
               O
               that
               we
               were
               sure
               of
               heaven
               ,
               of
               happinesse
               !
               O
               that
               our
               souls
               were
               well
               provided
               for
               !
               O
               that
               we
               knew
               what
               should
               become
               of
               them
               to
               eternity
               !
               Truly
               these
               are
               but
               gaping
               and
               yawning
               desires
               ,
               as
               if
               hidden
               Manna
               would
               drop
               into
               their
               mouths
               .
               This
               great
               blessing
               requires
               a
               wrestling
               prayer
               .
               The
               White
               Stone
               is
               given
               to
               none
               but
               a
               Conquerour
               .
               The
               Spirit
               won't
               set
               his
               seal
               to
               a
               faint
               and
               languishing
               velleity
               .
               An
               Echo
               won't
               answer
               a
               whisperer
               ;
               a
               weak
               voice
               is
               not
               worth
               a
               rebound
               .
            
             
               The
               truth
               is
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               Vicinity
               and
               friendship
               ,
               nay
               I
               think
               I
               might
               say
               Consanguinity
               ,
               between
               Assurance
               and
               Prayer
               .
               Prayer
               should
               be
               
                 Plerophoria
                 quaedam
                 explicata
              
               .
               Assurance
               does
               mightily
               enliven
               and
               animate
               Prayer
               ,
               and
               Prayer
               does
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               cherish
               and
               maintain
               Assurance
               .
            
             
               Go
               then
               unto
               thy
               God
               ,
               and
               be
               importunate
               with
               him
               :
               beg
               a
               smile
               ,
               a
               glance
               ,
               a
               beame
               of
               his
               face
               :
               desire
               him
               to
               take
               all
               worldly
               things
               again
               ,
               unlesse
               he
               will
               sweeten
               them
               with
               his
               love
               .
               Tell
               him
               ,
               thou
               canst
               no
               longer
               feed
               upon
               huskes
               ,
               and
               desire
               him
               to
               give
               thee
               somewhat
               that
               's
               fit
               for
               a
               soul
               to
               live
               on
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Be
               diligent
               and
               frequent
               in
               communion
               with
               thy
               God.
               Conversing
               with
               God
               puts
               a
               lustre
               and
               radiancy
               upon
               the
               soul
               ;
               descending
               to
               the
               creature
               ,
               puts
               a
               Veile
               upon
               that
               former
               brightnesse
               ;
               sweet
               and
               familiar
               entercourse
               with
               thy
               God
               ,
               puts
               thee
               into
               the
               number
               of
               his
               friends
               ;
               and
               friendship
               brings
               Assurance
               and
               Confidence
               along
               with
               it
               .
            
             
               Would
               God
               (
               do'st
               thou
               think
               ?
               )
               admit
               thee
               into
               his
               most
               shining
               and
               beautiful
               presence
               ?
               would
               he
               thus
               display
               himself
               to
               thee
               ,
               and
               make
               known
               his
               most
               secret
               treasures
               of
               goodnesse
               and
               sweetnesse
               unto
               thy
               soul
               ,
               unlesse
               he
               lov'd
               thee
               ?
               would
               thy
               Saviour
               thus
               smile
               upon
               thee
               ?
               would
               he
               thus
               unbosome
               and
               unbowel
               himself
               to
               thee
               ?
               would
               he
               thus
               flourish
               in
               at
               the
               lattices
               ,
               unlesse
               he
               were
               thy
               Spouse
               ?
               would
               he
               thus
               kisse
               thee
               with
               the
               kisses
               of
               his
               mouth
               ?
               would
               he
               tell
               thee
               so
               much
               of
               his
               minde
               ,
               unlesse
               his
               heart
               were
               with
               thee
               ?
               would
               he
               accept
               of
               thy
               prayers
               and
               thy
               performances
               ,
               thy
               spiritual
               sacrifices
               ,
               if
               he
               meant
               to
               destroy
               thee
               ?
               did'st
               thou
               ever
               know
               him
               deale
               thus
               deceitfully
               with
               any
               ?
               would
               he
               give
               thy
               soul
               such
               frequent
               visits
               ▪
               such
               gentle
               breathings
               ?
               would
               he
               so
               often
               whisper
               to
               thee
               ,
               that
               
               which
               the
               world
               must
               not
               hear
               ,
               if
               thou
               wert
               an
               enemy
               as
               well
               as
               they
               ?
               canst
               thou
               think
               thy self
               ▪
               in
               darknesse
               ,
               when
               the
               Sunne
               looks
               upon
               thee
               ?
               Canst
               thou
               doubt
               of
               quenching
               thy
               thirst
               ,
               when
               the
               fountain
               bubbles
               out
               ,
               and
               flows
               upon
               thee
               ?
               Canst
               thou
               doubt
               of
               liberty
               in
               the
               yeere
               of
               Jubilee
               ?
               What
               is
               the
               Dove
               in
               the
               Arke
               ,
               and
               yet
               can
               it
               finde
               no
               rest
               to
               the
               soale
               of
               her
               feet
               ?
               Canst
               thou
               question
               thy
               safety
               under
               the
               wings
               of
               Christ
               ?
               No
               ,
               whatever
               it
               was
               that
               put
               out
               thy
               joy
               ,
               it
               did
               first
               estrange
               and
               alienate
               thee
               from
               thy
               God.
               And
               couldst
               thou
               but
               recover
               thy
               former
               neernesse
               to
               him
               ,
               thou
               need'st
               not
               doubt
               of
               the
               same
               affectionate
               expressions
               from
               him
               .
               Communion
               with
               God
               ,
               't
               is
               that
               which
               gives
               an
               heavenly
               and
               eternal
               Plerophory
               ;
               't
               is
               that
               which
               maintains
               the
               assurance
               of
               glorious
               Angels
               ,
               and
               glorifi'd
               Saints
               .
               And
               that
               which
               takes
               away
               all
               hope
               from
               the
               damn'd
               is
               this
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               perpetually
               banisht
               ,
               irrecoverably
               excommunicated
               from
               the
               face
               of
               their
               God
               :
               
                 Depart
                 from
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 you
                 not
                 :
              
               there
               is
               more
               in
               that
               then
               in
               fire
               and
               brimstone
               .
               But
               God
               has
               said
               unto
               thee
               ,
               
                 Seek
                 my
                 face
              
               ,
               and
               let
               thy
               soul
               echo
               out
               its
               resolut●on
               ,
               
                 Thy
                 face
                 ,
                 Lord
                 ,
                 will
                 I
                 seek
                 :
              
               for
               all
               certainty
               flowes
               from
               God
               ,
               from
               that
               fixt
               and
               unshaken
               Entity
               ,
               from
               that
               Original
               immutability
               that
               is
               in
               him
               .
               And
               when
               God
               sets
               his
               seal
               unto
               thee
               ,
               he
               prints
               somewhat
               of
               this
               upon
               thee
               :
               And
               therefore
               the
               more
               God
               gives
               of
               himself
               to
               thee
               ,
               the
               more
               Assurance
               he
               gives
               thee
               .
            
             
               Go
               then
               to
               the
               place
               where
               his
               honour
               dwells
               ,
               go
               to
               the
               place
               where
               his
               glory
               shines
               .
               You
               know
               that
               the
               Apostle
               Thomas
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               absent
               from
               the
               Apostles
               meeting
               ,
               he
               fell
               into
               a
               strange
               distrust
               of
               that
               which
               the
               others
               were
               very
               well
               assur'd
               of
               .
               Go
               then
               to
               those
               Ordinances
               ,
               that
               drop
               golden
               Oile
               upon
               the
               soul
               ,
               and
               make
               its
               countenance
               to
               shine
               .
               Hide
               thy self
               in
               those
               clefts
               of
               the
               Rock
               ,
               that
               God
               may
               make
               his
               goodnesse
               passe
               before
               thee
               .
               God
               will
               there
               beame
               out
               upon
               thy
               soul
               ,
               he
               will
               warme
               it
               with
               his
               love
               ,
               and
               will
               then
               seal
               it
               to
               the
               day
               of
               redemption
               .
            
             
               
               
                 Christian
                 Assurance
                 deserves
                 diligence
              
               .
            
             
               'T
               is
               a
               miserable
               thing
               to
               toile
               for
               vanity
               and
               emptinesse
               ;
               to
               sowe
               the
               winde
               ,
               and
               to
               reap
               the
               whirlewinde
               .
               But
               to
               take
               pains
               for
               happinesse
               ,
               who
               would
               not
               be
               willing
               to
               this
               ?
               An
               Israelite
               
               that
               would
               be
               loath
               to
               spend
               his
               time
               in
               gathering
               stubble
               ,
               would
               willingly
               spend
               it
               in
               gathering
               Grapes
               .
               A
               wise
               Virgin
               will
               cheerfully
               put
               in
               so
               much
               Oile
               ,
               as
               will
               make
               the
               Lampe
               to
               shine
               .
               The
               soul
               will
               never
               be
               weary
               of
               gathering
               hidden
               Manna
               .
               Assurance
               is
               a
               very
               satisfactory
               thing
               ;
               men
               take
               a
               present
               and
               compleat
               acquiescence
               in
               it
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Consider
               it
               in
               Temporals
               ,
               what
               won't
               worldlings
               do
               to
               secure
               their
               lands
               ,
               and
               goods
               ,
               and
               estates
               ?
               How
               do
               they
               seek
               for
               Bonds
               ,
               and
               Seals
               ,
               and
               Oaths
               ,
               and
               Sureties
               ;
               and
               yet
               think
               all
               this
               too
               little
               ?
               They
               have
               set
               up
               an
               Ensurers
               Office
               ,
               and
               will
               scarce
               venture
               a
               Ship
               at
               Sea
               ,
               unlesse
               it
               can
               have
               an
               unquestionable
               Plerophory
               ;
               unlesse
               one
               will
               secure
               it
               from
               warres
               ;
               and
               another
               from
               rocks
               ;
               and
               a
               third
               from
               windes
               and
               tempests
               .
               And
               this
               is
               one
               of
               those
               stings
               and
               vexations
               which
               God
               has
               put
               into
               temporals
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               uncertain
               .
               Many
               a
               worldling
               has
               pin'd
               away
               under
               this
               very
               notion
               ,
               that
               his
               riches
               had
               wings
               ,
               and
               could
               flie
               away
               when
               they
               list
               .
               And
               this
               was
               the
               reason
               ,
               why
               the
               Epicures
               were
               all
               for
               enjoying
               the
               present
               moment
               ;
               because
               that
               was
               all
               they
               were
               certain
               of
               ;
               and
               therefore
               they
               would
               have
               devour'd
               and
               soopt
               up
               the
               quintessence
               of
               all
               happinesse
               in
               a
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               if
               they
               could
               .
               Thus
               Anacreon
               sings
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               And
               this
               was
               that
               which
               made
               the
               Heathen
               so
               angry
               with
               Fortune
               ,
               a
               goddesse
               of
               their
               own
               framing
               ,
               because
               she
               put
               them
               alwayes
               upon
               blinde
               uncertainties
               ,
               This
               made
               the
               Stoicks
               to
               run
               into
               the
               other
               extreme
               ,
               to
               fix
               themselves
               in
               an
               unevitable
               certainty
               ,
               in
               a
               sullen
               necessity
               ,
               to
               anchor
               upon
               fate
               ,
               rather
               then
               to
               be
               left
               to
               a
               wavering
               contingency
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Assurance
               in
               Intellectuals
               is
               very
               satisfactory
               .
               There
               's
               nothing
               that
               tortures
               the
               soule
               more
               then
               scruples
               and
               difficulties
               ;
               it
               makes
               it
               to
               dwell
               like
               a
               lily
               amongst
               thornes
               .
            
             
               The
               Scepticks
               were
               a
               perpetual
               wrack
               to
               themselves
               .
               Objections
               flie
               like
               dust
               into
               the
               soules
               eye
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               't
               is
               faine
               to
               weep
               them
               out
               .
               How
               does
               it
               vex
               the
               Naturalist
               that
               his
               head
               is
               so
               non-plust
               ,
               as
               that
               he
               must
               flie
               to
               the
               refuge
               of
               an
               occult
               quality
               ?
               How
               impatient
               was
               Aristotle
               ,
               what
               boylings
               and
               toslings
               in
               his
               breast
               more
               then
               in
               Euripus
               ,
               because
               he
               could
               not
               give
               a
               full
               account
               of
               the
               ebbing
               and
               flowing
               of
               that
               river
               ?
               He
               threw
               himself
               into
               it
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               thought
               to
               finde
               more
               rest
               there
               then
               in
               his
               own
               spirit
               ,
               discomposed
               only
               with
               this
               uncertainty
               .
               Every
               question
               
               checks
               the
               understanding
               ,
               and
               makes
               it
               remove
               a
               little
               from
               certainty
               ,
               as
               the
               learned
               Verulam
               observes
               .
               Every
               question
               't
               is
               some
               grace
               to
               errour
               ,
               and
               some
               repulse
               to
               truth
               .
            
             
               But
               how
               sweetly
               does
               the
               minde
               relish
               those
               first
               and
               common
               notions
               ,
               that
               carry
               a
               native
               light
               ,
               and
               convincing
               evidence
               and
               certainty
               in
               them
               ,
               and
               won't
               give
               the
               soule
               leave
               to
               doubt
               ?
               and
               how
               does
               it
               bathe
               it self
               in
               those
               crystalline
               streamings
               out
               ,
               those
               pure
               derivations
               of
               secondary
               notions
               ,
               that
               freely
               bubble
               out
               from
               these
               fountain-principles
               ,
               which
               for
               their
               certainty
               sometimes
               are
               honoured
               with
               the
               name
               of
               axioms
               ?
               And
               some
               give
               this
               rule
               for
               a
               trial
               and
               touchstone
               of
               notions
               :
               Whatsoever
               Proposition
               the
               minde
               does
               fully
               close
               with
               ,
               that
               is
               unquestionably
               true
               ,
               because
               the
               minde
               can't
               rest
               satisfi'd
               but
               with
               certainty
               .
               And
               that
               which
               it
               gives
               but
               an
               hovering
               and
               imperfect
               assent
               to
               ,
               is
               but
               probably
               true
               .
               Now
               though
               sometimes
               a
               falsity
               may
               come
               under
               the
               faire
               disguise
               of
               an
               apparent
               certainty
               ,
               yet
               this
               is
               also
               sure
               ,
               that
               the
               minde
               cannot
               so
               fully
               and
               sweetly
               acquiesce
               in
               an
               apparent
               certainty
               ,
               as
               in
               a
               real
               certainty
               .
               As
               neither
               can
               the
               Will
               so
               fully
               close
               with
               an
               apparent
               good
               ,
               as
               with
               a
               real
               good
               ;
               for
               in
               realities
               there
               is
               a
               sure
               Entity
               at
               the
               bottom
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               just
               foundation
               for
               appearance
               ,
               whereas
               the
               other
               is
               a
               meer
               colour
               ,
               a
               surface
               ,
               a
               shadow
               .
               And
               the
               more
               perfect
               any
               intellectual
               being
               is
               ,
               the
               more
               of
               certainty
               it
               has
               .
            
             
               Our
               knowledge
               therefore
               here
               is
               but
               cloudy
               and
               enigmatical
               ,
               shadowy
               and
               in
               a
               glasse
               .
               The
               nearer
               to
               God
               any
               being
               is
               ,
               the
               more
               it
               has
               of
               certainty
               .
               And
               therefore
               the
               Angels
               and
               Spirits
               that
               see
               God
               face
               to
               face
               ,
               are
               satisfied
               with
               his
               image
               .
               Truth
               then
               plucks
               off
               her
               veile
               ,
               pulls
               off
               her
               mask
               ,
               that
               the
               soule
               may
               salute
               her
               .
               And
               this
               is
               the
               great
               Prerogative
               of
               that
               infinite
               and
               supream
               Being
               ,
               God
               himself
               ,
               that
               he
               has
               an
               independent
               and
               eternal
               certainty
               ,
               and
               beholds
               all
               beings
               and
               motions
               of
               beings
               past
               ,
               present
               ,
               and
               to
               come
               ,
               without
               the
               least
               shadow
               of
               variation
               .
               And
               those
               things
               which
               pose
               created
               beings
               ,
               are
               more
               plain
               and
               obvious
               to
               his
               eye
               ,
               then
               first
               principles
               are
               to
               ours
               .
               The
               very
               intimate
               formes
               of
               beings
               are
               naked
               and
               anatomiz'd
               before
               him
               .
               He
               looks
               down
               upon
               the
               sons
               of
               men
               ,
               and
               sees
               them
               rolling
               and
               fluctuating
               ,
               tost
               and
               tumbl'd
               up
               and
               down
               in
               uncertainties
               ,
               sometimes
               even
               questioning
               him
               in
               his
               wayes
               and
               his
               dealings
               ,
               while
               as
               he
               rests
               in
               a
               full
               and
               absolute
               Omniscience
               .
               And
               this
               is
               his
               great
               goodnesse
               ,
               
               that
               he
               allowes
               us
               Certainty
               in
               those
               things
               that
               concern
               our
               welfare
               and
               happinesse
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               In
               spirituals
               and
               eternals
               ,
               Assurance
               is
               very
               satisfactory
               .
               Religion
               should
               be
               above
               syllogismes
               &
               disputings
               ▪
               Spiritual
               notions
               should
               have
               the
               seale
               of
               God
               in
               their
               foreheads
               ;
               they
               are
               not
               to
               be
               struck
               like
               sparks
               out
               of
               a
               flint
               :
               but
               are
               to
               spring
               like
               light
               from
               the
               Sun
               ;
               they
               are
               to
               flow
               like
               streames
               from
               the
               Ocean
               .
               And
               Principles
               of
               Religion
               must
               be
               built
               upon
               a
               rock
               ,
               upon
               the
               most
               sure
               and
               unquestionable
               grounds
               that
               can
               be
               .
               Men
               that
               build
               for
               eternity
               ,
               had
               need
               to
               lay
               the
               foundation
               sure
               ,
               and
               they
               must
               build
               gold
               and
               precious
               stones
               upon
               the
               foundation
               ,
               that
               which
               has
               a
               solidity
               ,
               and
               a
               firme
               Certainty
               in
               it
               .
               And
               if
               this
               were
               observ'd
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               You
               would
               not
               have
               such
               jarres
               and
               divisions
               in
               the
               Church
               .
               You
               would
               not
               be
               so
               much
               troubled
               with
               the
               noise
               of
               Axes
               and
               Hammers
               .
               Imposing
               things
               questionable
               as
               certain
               ,
               is
               agreeable
               to
               that
               spirit
               ,
               which
               allowes
               no
               other
               Assurance
               but
               this
               ;
               that
               their
               Church
               is
               the
               true
               Church
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               mixing
               and
               blending
               of
               Religion
               with
               uncertainties
               ,
               is
               that
               which
               does
               emasculate
               ,
               and
               dispirit
               ,
               and
               endanger
               it
               ;
               't
               is
               a
               dashing
               the
               wine
               with
               water
               ;
               't
               is
               an
               adulterating
               the
               gold
               with
               drosse
               ,
               so
               as
               it
               won't
               endure
               the
               fiery
               triall
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               The
               taking
               up
               Religion
               upon
               uncertain
               grounds
               ,
               does
               put
               men
               upon
               an
               odious
               luke-warmnesse
               and
               neutrality
               :
               for
               men
               can't
               be
               zealous
               for
               a
               thing
               they
               doubt
               of
               .
               It
               puts
               them
               upon
               variablenesse
               and
               unconstancy
               ,
               upon
               the
               very
               brim
               of
               Apostasie
               ;
               and
               (
               it
               may
               be
               )
               plunges
               them
               into
               it
               .
               Nay
               ,
               it
               strongly
               tends
               to
               Atheisme
               :
               some
               do
               so
               long
               question
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               true
               Religion
               ,
               as
               that
               at
               length
               they
               resolve
               to
               have
               none
               at
               all
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               The
               leaving
               the
               successe
               of
               Religion
               uncertain
               ,
               do's
               damp
               and
               coole
               the
               spirits
               of
               men
               .
               The
               learned
               Moralists
               amongst
               the
               Heathen
               ,
               could
               never
               content
               themselves
               with
               a
               faire
               probability
               only
               of
               
                 summum
                 bonum
              
               ,
               but
               did
               spin
               it
               out
               to
               an
               imaginary
               certainty
               .
               The
               Stoicks
               would
               have
               a
               domestick
               Plerophory
               ,
               they
               must
               be
               unavoidably
               happy
               :
               A
               meere
               certainty
               won't
               suffice
               them
               ,
               it
               must
               be
               condens'd
               into
               a
               necessity
               .
               A
               wise
               man
               with
               them
               must
               irreversibly
               seale
               up
               himself
               to
               happinesse
               :
               And
               so
               though
               he
               were
               in
               Phalaris
               his
               Bull
               ,
               he
               must
               glory
               and
               triumph
               and
               sing
               Halelujahs
               .
               But
               the
               fairer
               Moralists
               ,
               were
               willing
               to
               depend
               more
               upon
               the
               bounty
               of
               heaven
               ,
               which
               yet
               they
               lookt
               
               upon
               as
               a
               sure
               and
               unquestionable
               thing
               ;
               nay
               ,
               they
               pleas'd
               themselves
               not
               only
               in
               a
               Plerophory
               ,
               but
               in
               a
               present
               possession
               .
               For
               you
               know
               vertue
               with
               them
               was
               
                 Praecox
                 ●eatitudo
              
               ,
               as
               grace
               with
               us
               is
               glory
               not
               fully
               ripe
               .
               And
               serenity
               of
               natural
               conscience
               was
               their
               hidden
               Manna
               ;
               their
               White
               Stone
               .
               Thus
               were
               they
               fain
               to
               still
               their
               souls
               in
               some
               shadows
               and
               appearances
               of
               certainty
               .
               This
               sweetned
               Socrates
               his
               Cicute
               ,
               and
               made
               him
               a
               cheerful
               Martyr
               for
               Philosophy
               .
            
             
               And
               all
               wicked
               men
               that
               go
               on
               merrily
               and
               securely
               in
               their
               wayes
               ,
               do
               frame
               some
               imaginary
               certainty
               to
               themselves
               ;
               which
               (
               it
               may
               be
               )
               they
               found
               upon
               sure
               principles
               ,
               but
               falsly
               apply'd
               ;
               as
               this
               ,
               
                 That
                 God
                 is
                 merciful
              
               ,
               or
               the
               like
               .
            
             
               All
               this
               I
               bring
               to
               shew
               that
               the
               soul
               do's
               catch
               at
               certainty
               ,
               and
               Assurance
               ,
               and
               will
               rest
               satisfi'd
               with
               nothing
               else
               .
               For
               ,
               for
               men
               to
               apprehend
               themselves
               uncertain
               of
               happinesse
               ,
               what
               is
               it
               else
               but
               to
               be
               for
               the
               present
               miserable
               ?
               Nay
               ,
               would
               not
               some
               (
               do
               you
               think
               )
               choose
               rather
               to
               be
               certain
               of
               a
               tolerable
               misery
               ,
               then
               to
               be
               in
               continual
               suspence
               of
               happinesse
               ?
               And
               truly
               such
               men
               as
               have
               no
               Assurance
               of
               obtaining
               this
               great
               end
               of
               their
               being
               ,
               they
               are
               of
               all
               creatures
               most
               miserable
               .
            
             
               The
               Foxes
               have
               holes
               ,
               and
               the
               birds
               of
               the
               aire
               have
               nests
               ,
               and
               shall
               not
               the
               sons
               of
               men
               have
               where
               to
               lay
               their
               heads
               ?
               Every
               being
               loves
               certainty
               :
               How
               do
               Naturals
               combine
               together
               and
               unite
               their
               forces
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               secure
               themselves
               by
               an
               happy
               association
               ?
               Nature
               will
               have
               a
               Plerophory
               ,
               won't
               admit
               of
               a
               vacuum
               ,
               the
               least
               schisme
               and
               rupture
               would
               prove
               fatal
               and
               put
               it
               upon
               uncertainties
               .
               Sir
               
                 Francis
                 Bacon
              
               spies
               this
               in
               those
               fallings
               down
               of
               water
               ,
               that
               threed
               and
               spin
               themselves
               into
               such
               slender
               ●tillicids
               ,
               that
               thus
               they
               may
               preserve
               their
               continuity
               ,
               and
               when
               they
               can
               reach
               no
               longer
               so
               ,
               then
               they
               fall
               in
               as
               plump
               and
               round
               a
               figure
               as
               they
               can
               .
            
             
               And
               if
               every
               Being
               loves
               Assurance
               ▪
               then
               surely
               such
               a
               noble
               Being
               as
               the
               soul
               of
               man
               ,
               cannot
               be
               satiated
               with
               a
               changeable
               good
               ;
               it
               can't
               fix
               it self
               upon
               a
               moveable
               centre
               .
               Immortality
               is
               neer
               a
               kin
               to
               Immutability
               .
               Besides
               ,
               if
               it
               were
               only
               this
               ,
               that
               the
               ●oul
               did
               doubt
               of
               happinesse
               ,
               it
               were
               a
               lighter
               burden
               ;
               but
               there
               is
               necessarily
               conjoyn'd
               with
               this
               a
               fear
               of
               extreamest
               misery
               .
               Now
               for
               a
               soul
               to
               be
               perpetually
               hovering
               betwixt
               heaven
               and
               hell
               ;
               nay
               ,
               to
               have
               farre
               more
               ground
               to
               fear
               the
               one
               ,
               then
               to
               hope
               
               for
               the
               other
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               tremble
               at
               the
               very
               thoughts
               of
               eternity
               ;
               is
               not
               this
               a
               piece
               of
               the
               gnawing
               worme
               ?
               and
               must
               the
               soul
               live
               in
               this
               perpetual
               slavery
               ?
               Is
               there
               no
               redemption
               from
               it
               ?
               Did
               not
               Christ
               come
               to
               take
               away
               this
               sting
               among
               the
               rest
               ?
               Did
               not
               he
               come
               to
               draw
               thee
               to
               himself
               ,
               to
               quiet
               thee
               in
               his
               own
               bosome
               ?
               Return
               thee
               to
               thy
               Rest
               ,
               O
               my
               Soul
               !
               Return
               to
               thine
               Arke
               ,
               O
               my
               Dove
               !
               And
               look
               upon
               this
               Gospel-Plerophory
               ,
               as
               one
               of
               those
               great
               priviledges
               that
               were
               purchas'd
               for
               thee
               by
               a
               Saviour
               .
               For
            
             
               1.
               
               By
               this
               ,
               thy
               Soul
               ,
               thy
               darling
               ,
               't
               is
               fully
               provided
               for
               ,
               for
               eternity
               .
               Thy
               lot
               is
               falne
               to
               thee
               in
               a
               faire
               ground
               ,
               and
               thou
               hast
               a
               goodly
               heritage
               ;
               Could
               thy
               soul
               open
               its
               mouth
               any
               wider
               ?
               Could
               thy
               soul
               desire
               any
               more
               then
               this
               ,
               to
               be
               sure
               of
               being
               for
               ever
               compleatly
               happy
               ?
               What
               would
               the
               damn'd
               in
               hell
               give
               for
               a
               possibility
               of
               happinesse
               ?
               What
               would
               some
               wounded
               spirits
               give
               for
               good
               hopes
               and
               probabilities
               ?
               when
               as
               thou
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               hast
               an
               overflowing
               Plerophory
               .
               What
               would
               the
               one
               give
               for
               a
               drop
               to
               coole
               their
               tongue
               ?
               What
               would
               the
               other
               give
               for
               a
               pure
               stream
               to
               wash
               their
               bleeding
               foules
               ?
               When
               as
               thou
               all
               the
               while
               art
               bathing
               in
               the
               fountain
               ,
               art
               sailing
               in
               the
               Ocean
               ,
               art
               swimming
               in
               the
               Rivers
               of
               pleasure
               .
               Thine
               understanding
               may
               well
               rest
               satisfi'd
               ,
               for
               t'
               is
               sure
               to
               fixe
               its
               eye
               upon
               an
               eternal
               beauty
               ;
               upon
               the
               face
               of
               its
               God.
               Thy
               will
               may
               rest
               it self
               in
               the
               embraces
               of
               its
               dearest
               object
               :
               for
               't
               is
               espoused
               to
               the
               fairest
               good
               ,
               and
               is
               sure
               to
               enjoy
               it
               with
               an
               indissoluble
               union
               .
               Thy
               purer
               and
               more
               refined
               affections
               may
               sport
               themselves
               in
               the
               Sun-beams
               of
               heaven
               .
               There
               may
               thy
               love
               warme
               and
               melt
               it self
               ,
               and
               there
               may
               thy
               joy
               dance
               and
               exult
               .
               All
               that
               thou
               hast
               to
               do
               here
               below
               ,
               is
               this
               ;
               Thy
               Virgin-soul
               that
               is
               here
               assur'd
               and
               contracted
               ,
               must
               wait
               a
               while
               for
               the
               Nuptials
               ,
               for
               a
               full
               fruition
               of
               its
               God
               ,
               for
               a
               full
               consummation
               of
               its
               joy
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               This
               must
               needs
               sweeten
               all
               present
               conditions
               to
               thee
               .
               Eat
               then
               thy
               bread
               with
               joy
               ;
               and
               drink
               thy
               wine
               with
               a
               merry
               heart
               ;
               for
               God
               accepts
               thy
               person
               ,
               and
               smells
               a
               sweet
               odour
               in
               thy
               sacrifice
               .
               Are
               there
               any
               pearles
               in
               the
               Gospel
               ?
               thou
               may'st
               lay
               claime
               to
               them
               ▪
               Is
               there
               any
               balme
               in
               Gilead
               ?
               thou
               hast
               a
               share
               in
               it
               .
               Are
               there
               any
               Gospel-priviledges
               ?
               thou
               know'st
               they
               are
               thine
               ,
               and
               are
               intended
               for
               thee
               .
               Do's
               God
               bestow
               temporals
               
               upon
               thee
               ?
               thou
               know'st
               that
               he
               first
               dips
               them
               in
               love
               and
               sweetnesse
               .
               Mount
               Gerizim
               is
               thy
               portion
               ▪
               And
               how
               art
               thou
               above
               waves
               ?
               when
               as
               some
               are
               shipwrackt
               ,
               others
               are
               toss
               ▪
               d
               and
               disquieted
               ;
               thou
               hast
               an
               happy
               protection
               in
               all
               thy
               wayes
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Thou
               are
               secure
               against
               the
               srownes
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               for
               heaven
               smiles
               upon
               thee
               .
               Thou
               may'st
               laugh
               at
               the
               false
               judging
               and
               esteems
               of
               men
               .
               It
               may
               be
               ,
               the
               world
               brands
               ;
               I
               ,
               but
               the
               Spirit
               seales
               .
               It
               may
               be
               the
               seed
               of
               the
               Serpent
               hisses
               ;
               I
               ,
               but
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               breaths
               .
               What
               ,
               though
               thou
               beest
               fourty
               years
               in
               a
               Wildernesse
               ?
               Nay
               ,
               what
               though
               thou
               beest
               seventy
               years
               in
               Babylon
               ?
               Won't
               Canaan
               ,
               and
               won't
               the
               new
               Jerusalem
               make
               amends
               for
               all
               ?
            
             
               2.
               
               Thou
               art
               secure
               in
               times
               of
               judgement
               .
               As
               Job
               speaks
               of
               the
               Leviathan
               ,
               The
               sword
               of
               him
               that
               layes
               at
               him
               cannot
               hold
               ,
               the
               speare
               ,
               the
               dart
               ,
               nor
               the
               habergeon
               .
               The
               arrow
               cannot
               make
               him
               flee
               ,
               darts
               are
               counted
               as
               stubble
               ;
               he
               laughs
               at
               the
               shaking
               of
               the
               spear
               .
               Who
               is
               like
               him
               upon
               the
               earth
               ,
               one
               that
               is
               made
               without
               fear
               ?
               When
               God
               thunders
               upon
               the
               men
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               he
               speaks
               but
               in
               a
               still
               voice
               to
               thee
               ;
               he
               darts
               lightning
               flashes
               in
               their
               faces
               ,
               but
               he
               
                 lists
                 up
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 his
                 countenance
                 upon
                 thee
                 .
              
               Judgements
               are
               intended
               for
               the
               sweeping
               away
               of
               Spiders
               webs
               ,
               not
               for
               the
               sweeping
               away
               of
               Gods
               own
               jewels
               .
               Or
               if
               they
               be
               envolv'd
               in
               a
               common
               calamity
               ,
               yet
               how
               is
               it
               roll'd
               up
               in
               sweetnesse
               to
               them
               ?
               when
               as
               the
               other
               can
               taste
               nothing
               but
               gall
               and
               wormwood
               .
               Their
               body
               may
               be
               toss'd
               a
               little
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               but
               their
               soul
               lies
               safe
               at
               Anchor
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               In
               the
               houre
               of
               death
               .
               Thou
               know'st
               that
               providence
               then
               ,
               means
               only
               to
               break
               the
               shell
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               have
               the
               kernel
               .
               Let
               them
               tremble
               at
               the
               knocking
               's
               and
               approaches
               of
               death
               that
               know
               not
               what
               shall
               become
               of
               their
               precious
               soules
               :
               Men
               who
               through
               the
               fear
               of
               death
               have
               been
               all
               theirlife-time
               subject
               unto
               bondage
               ?
               But
               thou
               may'st
               safely
               trample
               upon
               the
               Adder
               ,
               and
               play
               in
               the
               Cockatices
               den
               .
               The
               Martyrs
               (
               you
               know
               )
               did
               thus
               ,
               when
               they
               embrac'd
               the
               flames
               ,
               and
               complemented
               with
               Lions
               ,
               and
               devour'd
               torments
               ,
               and
               came
               to
               them
               with
               an
               appetite
               .
               Assurance
               of
               the
               love
               of
               God
               in
               Christ
               ,
               this
               and
               nothing
               but
               this
               pulls
               out
               the
               sting
               of
               death
               .
               'T
               is
               true
               ,
               that
               death
               has
               lost
               its
               sting
               in
               respect
               of
               all
               that
               are
               in
               Christ
               ;
               but
               yet
               such
               as
               know
               not
               
               that
               they
               are
               in
               Christ
               ,
               fear
               death
               still
               as
               if
               it
               had
               a
               sting
               :
               Only
               an
               assured
               Christian
               triumphs
               over
               it
               ;
               
                 O
                 death
                 ,
                 where
                 is
                 ●hy
                 sting
                 !
              
            
             
               4.
               
               Assurance
               fills
               the
               soul
               with
               praise
               and
               thanksulnesse
               .
               The
               reall
               presence
               of
               a
               mercy
               is
               not
               enough
               ,
               but
               there
               must
               be
               the
               appearance
               of
               a
               mercy
               ,
               and
               the
               sense
               of
               it
               ,
               before
               it
               fill
               thy
               heare
               with
               joy
               ,
               and
               thy
               mouth
               with
               praise
               .
               A
               doubting
               Christian
               is
               like
               a
               bird
               entangled
               and
               in
               a
               snare
               ,
               the
               soul
               has
               not
               its
               comfort
               ,
               nor
               God
               has
               not
               his
               praise
               :
               But
               an
               assur'd
               Christian
               is
               like
               a
               bird
               at
               liberty
               ,
               that
               flies
               aloft
               ,
               and
               sings
               most
               cheerfully
               ;
               It
               begins
               those
               Halelujahs
               in
               time
               ,
               that
               must
               last
               for
               ever
               ;
               It
               breaks
               out
               into
               the
               Psalmists
               language
               ,
               
                 Blesse
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 O
                 my
                 soul
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 within
                 me
                 ,
                 blesse
                 h●s
                 holy
                 Name
                 .
              
            
             
               
               The
               fourth
               and
               last
               Observation
               which
               we
               propounded
               out
               of
               the
               Text
               was
               :
               That
               the
               map
               to
               make
               our
               Eleation
               sure
               ,
               is
               first
               to
               make
               out
               Calling
               ●ute
               .
               And
               this
               is
               sufficiently
               warranted
               from
               the
               just
               order
               and
               method
               of
               this
               ▪
               Apostolical
               exhortation
               ,
               
                 Make
                 your
                 Calling
                 and
                 Election
                 sure
              
               ;
               First
               your
               Calling
               ,
               then
               your
               Election
               ;
               and
               by
               your
               Calling
               ,
               your
               Election
               :
               
                 Methodus
                 Analytica
              
               best
               becoming
               creatures
               .
            
             
               Many
               have
               handled
               this
               point
               at
               large
               ;
               I
               shall
               do
               it
               very
               briefly
               ,
               and
               I
               shall
               give
               you
               all
               that
               I
               intend
               to
               speak
               to
               it
               in
               these
               six
               particulars
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Election
               in
               it self
               is
               secret
               and
               mysterious
               ▪
               For
               (
               1.
               )
               it
               is
               from
               eternity
               ,
               and
               so
               there
               was
               none
               could
               know
               it
               but
               God
               alone
               ;
               none
               could
               know
               Election
               ,
               but
               he
               that
               made
               an
               Election
               .
               A
               Being
               that
               is
               spann'd
               by
               time
               ,
               cannot
               reach
               to
               what
               was
               done
               from
               everlasting
               :
               You
               cannot
               imagine
               that
               Non-entity
               should
               listen
               and
               hear
               what
               ▪
               was
               whisperd
               in
               the
               Secret
               Councel
               of
               Heaven
               .
               Thou
               goest
               only
               by
               the
               clock
               of
               time
               ;
               but
               those
               decrees
               were
               written
               with
               an
               eternal
               Sun
               ▪
               beam
               ;
               thou
               turnest
               up
               thy
               houre-glasse
               of
               time
               ,
               but
               these
               were
               measured
               by
               an
               infinite
               duration
               .
               Was
               it
               possible
               that
               Esau
               not
               borne
               should
               see
               God
               frowning
               on
               him
               ;
               or
               that
               Jacob
               should
               perceive
               a
               smile
               ?
               Thou
               art
               as
               far
               from
               meriting
               Election
               as
               a
               Non
               entity
               and
               thou
               art
               as
               far
               from
               knowing
               it
               as
               a
               Non-entity
               .
               (
               2
               )
               God
               has
               a
               minde
               to
               keep
               it
               secret
               ,
               and
               therefore
               he
               has
               set
               a
               seale
               upon
               it
               ;
               not
               only
               a
               seale
               of
               certainty
               ,
               but
               a
               seale
               of
               secrecy
               .
               You
               know
               creatures
               
               themselves
               have
               their
               closet-determinations
               ;
               men
               have
               their
               thoughts
               under
               lock
               and
               key
               ;
               they
               have
               not
               windows
               into
               one
               anothers
               breasts
               ,
               much
               lesse
               into
               the
               breast
               of
               a
               Deity
               .
               Thou
               caust
               not
               fathome
               sometimes
               a
               shallow
               creature
               ,
               and
               do'st
               thou
               think
               to
               reach
               to
               the
               bottome
               of
               infinite
               depths
               ?
               Has
               God
               given
               thee
               secret
               springs
               of
               working
               ;
               has
               he
               made
               the
               wheeles
               and
               motions
               of
               thy
               soul
               secret
               ,
               and
               undiscernable
               ,
               and
               may
               he
               not
               have
               the
               same
               priviledge
               himself
               ?
               So
               then
               ,
               if
               God
               has
               put
               a
               vaile
               upon
               Election
               ,
               do'st
               thou
               think
               to
               see
               into
               it
               ?
               When
               he
               has
               shut
               and
               clasp't
               the
               book
               of
               Life
               ,
               do'st
               thou
               think
               to
               open
               it
               and
               read
               it
               ?
            
             
               II.
               Vocation
               comments
               upon
               Election
               .
               Gods
               decrees
               ,
               that
               were
               set
               from
               everlasting
               ,
               do
               bud
               and
               blossome
               ,
               and
               bring
               forth
               fruit
               in
               time
               .
               Election
               buds
               in
               a
               promise
               ,
               and
               blossomes
               in
               an
               offer
               of
               grace
               .
               The
               Book
               was
               written
               before
               the
               foundations
               of
               the
               world
               were
               laid
               ;
               but
               it
               was
               not
               publisht
               till
               God
               himself
               gave
               it
               an
               Imprimatur
               .
               The
               Letter
               was
               dated
               from
               eternity
               ;
               the
               Supersociption
               was
               writ
               in
               time
               ,
               in
               Vocation
               .
               Now
               you
               know
               though
               the
               Letter
               be
               writ
               first
               ,
               yet
               the
               Superscription
               is
               read
               first
               by
               him
               that
               receives
               the
               Letter
               .
               'T
               was
               decreed
               from
               eternity
               that
               Decrees
               should
               be
               known
               in
               time
               .
               And
               the
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               is
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               the
               fulnesse
               of
               time
               ,
               is
               the
               time
               when
               Gods
               decrees
               are
               fulfilled
               .
               When
               the
               decrees
               of
               God
               are
               ripe
               ,
               then
               he
               lets
               the
               soul
               taste
               them
               ;
               and
               then
               they
               are
               sweetest
               .
               Then
               thou
               perceivest
               that
               thou
               art
               a
               vessel
               of
               honour
               ,
               when
               God
               puts
               thee
               upon
               an
               honourable
               imploiment
               .
               That
               fountain
               of
               love
               which
               ran
               under
               ground
               from
               everlasting
               ,
               bubbles
               up
               and
               flowes
               to
               thee
               in
               time
               .
               That
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               that
               was
               in
               Election
               ,
               becomes
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               in
               Vocation
               .
               Thus
               thoughts
               of
               men
               ,
               when
               they
               would
               appear
               ,
               they
               put
               on
               words
               ;
               they
               take
               wings
               to
               themselves
               and
               flie
               away
               .
            
             
               III.
               There
               is
               a
               strict
               and
               an
               inseparable
               connexion
               betwixt
               Election
               and
               Vocation
               .
               For
               who
               is
               there
               that
               can
               blast
               the
               decrees
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               or
               who
               can
               reverse
               the
               Seale
               of
               the
               Almighty
               ?
               Who
               can
               break
               one
               linke
               of
               this
               golden
               chaine
               ?
               To
               be
               sure
               ,
               't
               is
               not
               in
               the
               power
               of
               created
               Beings
               to
               evacuate
               and
               annihilate
               the
               counsels
               of
               God.
               A
               creature
               ,
               as
               it
               had
               no
               influence
               upon
               Election
               ,
               so
               neither
               has
               it
               any
               power
               to
               alter
               it
               .
               A
               shadow
               does
               not
               alter
               the
               Sun
               ,
               but
               rather
               shews
               you
               what
               time
               of
               the
               day
               it
               is
               .
               
               And
               then
               to
               be
               sure
               God
               himself
               will
               not
               reverse
               his
               own
               seale
               .
               
                 Nulla
                 est
                 litura
                 in
                 d●cr●tis
                 sapientum
                 ,
              
               say
               the
               Stoicks
               ;
               A
               wise
               man
               will
               scorne
               to
               blot
               out
               any
               thing
               .
               
                 Nulla
                 sunt
                 litura
                 in
                 libra
                 vit●
                 .
              
               God
               is
               so
               full
               of
               light
               ,
               as
               that
               there
               is
               no
               shadow
               of
               change
               in
               him
               .
               Therefore
               ,
               has
               God
               pickt
               thee
               out
               as
               a
               Jewel
               ,
               and
               laid
               thee
               up
               in
               a
               secret
               repository
               ,
               in
               the
               Cabbinet
               of
               his
               secret
               councel
               ?
               He
               will
               then
               bring
               thee
               out
               ,
               and
               shew
               thee
               in
               time
               ;
               he
               means
               to
               polish
               thee
               ,
               and
               put
               a
               lustre
               upon
               thee
               ;
               he
               means
               to
               set
               thee
               as
               a
               Diamond
               in
               his
               Ring
               ,
               and
               to
               put
               thee
               upon
               the
               band
               of
               a
               Saviour
               .
               Did
               God
               from
               all
               eternity
               resolve
               to
               set
               thee
               as
               a
               captive
               soul
               at
               liberty
               ?
               Truely
               then
               thou
               needest
               not
               doubt
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               will
               in
               time
               break
               open
               the
               prison-doors
               ;
               and
               beat
               off
               thy
               chaines
               and
               thy
               ●etters
               ,
               and
               give
               thee
               full
               inlargement
               .
               God
               has
               been
               preparing
               a
               feast
               for
               thee
               from
               everlasting
               ,
               a
               feast
               of
               sweet
               and
               fat
               things
               ,
               a
               refined
               ,
               an
               Evangelical
               feast
               :
               To
               be
               sure
               then
               he
               will
               invite
               thee
               in
               time
               ;
               he
               will
               stand
               at
               thy
               door
               and
               knock
               ;
               nay
               ,
               he
               will
               compell
               thee
               to
               come
               into
               it
               .
               God
               glanced
               an
               eye
               of
               love
               upon
               thee
               ,
               when
               thou
               layest
               hid
               in
               the
               barren
               wombe
               of
               nothing
               ;
               to
               be
               sure
               then
               in
               time
               he
               means
               to
               wooe
               thee
               ,
               and
               to
               winne
               thee
               ,
               and
               to
               espouse
               thee
               to
               himself
               in
               faithfulnesse
               and
               in
               truth
               .
            
             
               IV.
               Election
               and
               Vocation
               ,
               though
               in
               respect
               of
               us
               they
               have
               gradual
               and
               climbing
               accomplishments
               ;
               yet
               in
               respect
               of
               God
               they
               are
               equally
               present
               .
               For
               there
               is
               no
               succession
               in
               eternity
               .
               There
               can
               be
               no
               
                 Pri●●
                 &
                 posterius
              
               where
               there
               was
               no
               beginning
               .
               'T
               is
               true
               that
               our
               finite
               Beings
               ,
               as
               they
               cannot
               sufficiently
               graspe
               an
               infinite
               Essence
               ,
               so
               neither
               can
               they
               measure
               an
               infinite
               Duration
               .
               And
               therefore
               ,
               our
               understandings
               put
               many
               times
               severall
               periods
               there
               ,
               where
               there
               ought
               not
               to
               be
               the
               least
               Com●●
               because
               we
               span
               out
               things
               by
               our
               own
               narrow
               Duration
               .
            
             
               For
               Duration
               is
               nothing
               else
               but
               
                 permano●●ia
                 in
                 esse
              
               ,
               a
               continuation
               and
               abiding
               in
               Being
               ,
               the
               spinning
               out
               of
               Entity
               :
               And
               therefore
               as
               the
               soul
               cannot
               see
               the
               face
               of
               God
               ,
               so
               neither
               can
               it
               see
               the
               vastnesse
               of
               his
               Duration
               ,
               which
               is
               adequate
               and
               commensurate
               to
               the
               degree
               of
               his
               Entity
               .
               So
               that
               we
               being
               but
               of
               yesterday
               ,
               are
               not
               competent
               judges
               of
               Eternity
               .
               And
               as
               the
               soul
               imprisoned
               in
               a
               body
               ,
               can
               but
               darkly
               conceive
               of
               spiritual
               Beings
               ,
               and
               cannot
               behold
               the
               lustre
               and
               oriency
               of
               an
               Angel
               ;
               nay
               ,
               it
               cannot
               behold
               its
               own
               beauty
               ,
               much
               lesse
               is
               it
               able
               to
               behold
               the
               
               glory
               of
               God
               himself
               :
               So
               being
               here
               conversant
               with
               transient
               things
               that
               have
               their
               
                 Ortum
                 &
                 Occasum
              
               ,
               their
               
                 Fluxum
                 &
                 Refluxum
              
               ,
               their
               Spring
               and
               Autumne
               ,
               their
               bounds
               and
               their
               bottome
               ,
               and
               dwelling
               among
               temporals
               ;
               't
               is
               not
               so
               well
               acquainted
               with
               the
               vast
               Duration
               of
               Eternity
               .
               And
               yet
               it
               can
               far
               better
               behold
               the
               back-parts
               of
               Eternity
               ,
               then
               the
               face
               of
               it
               ;
               Eternity
               
                 à
                 parte
                 pòst
              
               ,
               then
               Eternity
               
                 à
                 parte
                 antè
              
               ;
               because
               the
               soul
               it self
               is
               measured
               by
               that
               Duration
               .
               Whereas
               only
               that
               one
               Supreme
               Being
               ,
               God
               himself
               has
               the
               compleatnesse
               and
               perfection
               of
               Eternity
               .
               No
               wonder
               then
               that
               our
               understandings
               put
               several
               periods
               there
               ,
               where
               there
               ought
               not
               to
               be
               the
               least
               comma
               ,
               because
               we
               span
               out
               things
               by
               our
               own
               Duration
               ;
               that
               which
               bubbles
               from
               Eternity
               ,
               comes
               flowing
               to
               us
               in
               time
               .
               But
               Vocation
               is
               as
               eternall
               as
               Election
               ;
               In
               respect
               of
               God
               ,
               Jacob
               was
               as
               soon
               call'd
               as
               he
               was
               chosen
               ,
               and
               that
               not
               only
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               secret
               counsel
               and
               decree
               of
               God
               ;
               but
               whensoever
               God
               does
               actually
               call
               Jacob
               ,
               he
               calls
               him
               
                 ab
                 Aeterno
              
               ;
               for
               Eternity
               is
               not
               at
               all
               spent
               and
               exhausted
               by
               continuance
               ,
               but
               is
               alwayes
               
                 in
                 vigore
                 viridi
              
               .
               'T
               is
               a
               flourishing
               Duration
               that
               never
               withers
               ,
               nor
               decayes
               .
               Indeed
               Vocation
               is
               nothing
               else
               but
               Election
               pulling
               off
               her
               velle
               ,
               and
               smiling
               upon
               the
               soul
               ,
               and
               telling
               her
               that
               God
               loves
               her
               ,
               and
               manifests
               and
               displayes
               his
               love
               to
               her
               .
            
             
               V.
               It
               is
               altogether
               irregular
               and
               anomalous
               for
               the
               soul
               .
               1.
               
               To
               prie
               into
               Election
               .
               'T
               is
               dangerous
               to
               tread
               on
               the
               highest
               round
               first
               ;
               and
               here
               it
               is
               impossible
               .
               Thus
               the
               soul
               forgets
               that
               it
               is
               a
               creature
               ,
               it
               forgets
               its
               own
               Duration
               ,
               and
               would
               be
               measuring
               it self
               by
               Eternity
               .
               The
               windowes
               of
               the
               soul
               must
               be
               set
               open
               for
               the
               entertaining
               of
               such
               light
               as
               do's
               more
               immediately
               flow
               in
               upon
               it
               ;
               and
               the
               understanding
               must
               close
               and
               comply
               with
               such
               objects
               as
               are
               best
               proportioned
               to
               it
               .
               Now
               you
               know
               that
               those
               things
               which
               are
               first
               intelligible
               in
               their
               own
               nature
               ,
               yet
               are
               not
               alwayes
               first
               presented
               to
               the
               view
               and
               eye
               of
               the
               soul
               .
               For
               whatsoever
               is
               first
               in
               Being
               may
               first
               be
               known
               ;
               Entity
               being
               the
               root
               and
               just
               foundation
               of
               intelligibility
               .
               And
               yet
               sometimes
               secondary
               and
               junior
               Entity
               is
               faine
               to
               prepare
               the
               way
               like
               a
               
                 John
                 Baptist
              
               for
               one
               that
               comes
               after
               it
               ,
               and
               yet
               was
               in
               worth
               and
               being
               before
               it
               .
               Thus
               sometimes
               the
               causes
               of
               things
               lurke
               ,
               and
               lie
               coucht
               ,
               they
               hide
               their
               heads
               ,
               only
               a
               little
               flourish
               out
               at
               the
               Lattesses
               ,
               peeping
               
               out
               of
               an
               effect
               or
               two
               .
               Thus
               the
               Text
               may
               be
               in
               Hebrew
               ,
               when
               the
               Commentary
               is
               in
               Latine
               ;
               many
               may
               understand
               the
               one
               ,
               that
               cannot
               read
               the
               other
               .
               Election
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               Original
               ;
               Vocation
               ,
               't
               is
               the
               interlineary
               glosse
               for
               the
               help
               of
               weak
               beginners
               .
               If
               God
               should
               let
               thee
               see
               into
               Election
               before
               Vocation
               ,
               it
               were
               the
               only
               way
               to
               frustrate
               and
               disappoint
               his
               own
               decree
               .
               For
               if
               God
               should
               shew
               thee
               thy
               name
               in
               the
               book
               of
               Life
               ,
               before
               thy
               heart
               were
               changed
               and
               renewed
               ;
               what
               would
               this
               but
               make
               thee
               sinne
               more
               securely
               ,
               and
               turne
               his
               grace
               into
               wantonnesse
               ?
               Whereas
               the
               wisdome
               of
               God
               never
               determines
               the
               end
               ,
               but
               it
               also
               determines
               the
               means
               ;
               and
               as
               the
               end
               is
               alwayes
               glorious
               ,
               so
               also
               are
               the
               means
               powerfull
               and
               efficacious
               .
               Now
               thou
               canst
               not
               more
               clearly
               demonstrate
               that
               thou
               art
               in
               a
               good
               tendency
               and
               proximity
               to
               the
               end
               ,
               then
               by
               a
               thanfull
               use
               and
               seasonable
               application
               of
               the
               means
               .
               And
               what
               do
               they
               do
               but
               lay
               a
               snare
               for
               their
               own
               soules
               ,
               that
               catch
               and
               entangle
               themselves
               with
               such
               a
               desperate
               fallacy
               as
               this
               is
               ;
               If
               we
               be
               elected
               ,
               we
               shall
               be
               unquestionably
               saved
               ;
               and
               if
               we
               be
               not
               elected
               ,
               we
               shall
               be
               unavoidably
               damned
               ,
               and
               therefore
               we
               may
               do
               what
               we
               list
               .
               O
               what
               a
               bold
               and
               blasphemous
               inference
               is
               this
               !
               What
               is
               this
               else
               ,
               but
               to
               distill
               the
               rankest
               poison
               out
               of
               the
               richest
               and
               most
               sovereigne
               cordial
               ?
               To
               kindle
               Hell
               out
               of
               a
               sparke
               of
               Heavenly
               truth
               ,
               which
               if
               it
               were
               blown
               up
               gently
               by
               the
               Spirit
               that
               breathed
               it
               ,
               and
               kept
               within
               its
               just
               bounds
               ;
               't
               would
               only
               cheere
               ,
               quicken
               and
               enliven
               the
               soul
               .
               Because
               thou
               dost
               not
               as
               yet
               know
               whether
               thou
               art
               a
               vessell
               of
               honour
               ,
               wilt
               thou
               therefore
               presently
               dash
               thy self
               in
               pieces
               ?
               because
               thou
               dost
               not
               for
               the
               present
               certainly
               know
               that
               thou
               shalt
               come
               safe
               to
               the
               Haven
               ,
               wilt
               thou
               therefore
               court
               the
               waves
               ,
               rush
               upon
               a
               Rock
               ,
               and
               make
               Shipwrack
               of
               faith
               and
               a
               good
               conscience
               ?
               would'st
               thou
               do
               thus
               in
               temporals
               ?
               Why
               ,
               thou
               dost
               not
               know
               how
               long
               thou
               shalt
               live
               ,
               the
               number
               of
               thy
               dayes
               is
               certainly
               fixt
               ,
               and
               thy
               time
               is
               an
               appointed
               and
               determined
               time
               :
               wilt
               thou
               therefore
               refuse
               to
               leane
               upon
               the
               staffe
               of
               bread
               ?
               Wilt
               thou
               not
               repaire
               thine
               earthly
               and
               decaying
               tabernacle
               ?
               Wilt
               thou
               not
               maintaine
               the
               oile
               in
               the
               cruze
               ?
               that
               
                 Balsamum
                 radic●le
              
               ,
               with
               such
               fresh
               supplies
               as
               are
               
               afforded
               to
               thee
               ?
               Wilt
               thou
               break
               thy
               glasse
               in
               pieces
               ,
               because
               thou
               canst
               not
               tell
               how
               long
               it
               will
               run
               ?
            
             
               Is
               it
               not
               a
               mercy
               that
               God
               vouchsafes
               thee
               the
               means
               ?
               Why
               should'st
               thou
               distrust
               of
               obtaining
               the
               end
               ,
               more
               then
               any
               other
               ?
               There
               is
               not
               a
               curtaine
               that
               hides
               Election
               more
               from
               thee
               then
               from
               any
               other
               ;
               't
               is
               equally
               hid
               to
               all
               ,
               till
               it
               shine
               forth
               upon
               some
               in
               the
               use
               of
               means
               ,
               till
               the
               curtaine
               be
               drawne
               ,
               and
               then
               it
               will
               equally
               shine
               out
               upon
               thee
               ,
               if
               thou
               usest
               the
               same
               meanes
               .
               If
               all
               should
               argue
               as
               thou
               do'st
               ,
               there
               would
               none
               be
               saved
               ;
               if
               all
               men
               ,
               because
               Election
               is
               absolute
               and
               uncertaine
               ,
               should
               resolve
               to
               live
               as
               they
               list
               ;
               who
               would
               then
               set
               his
               face
               towards
               Canaan
               ?
               where
               would
               God
               have
               any
               glory
               in
               the
               world
               ?
               What
               would
               become
               of
               his
               great
               Name
               ?
               but
               he
               will
               root
               out
               such
               an
               unsavoury
               principle
               as
               this
               is
               out
               of
               the
               hearts
               of
               all
               that
               love
               him
               ;
               and
               that
               truth
               which
               is
               made
               a
               fat
               all
               stumbling
               block
               to
               some
               ,
               shall
               prove
               a
               solid
               foundation
               of
               joy
               and
               sweetnesse
               unto
               them
               .
               The
               very
               possibility
               of
               Election
               should
               banish
               all
               such
               thoughts
               as
               these
               .
               Who
               can
               tell
               but
               God
               may
               have
               been
               gracious
               unto
               thee
               ,
               and
               have
               fixt
               an
               eye
               of
               love
               upon
               thee
               ?
               Oh
               then
               breath
               after
               him
               ,
               pant
               and
               long
               for
               him
               ,
               desire
               him
               to
               expresse
               his
               minde
               to
               thee
               ,
               to
               communicate
               his
               love
               to
               thee
               .
            
             
               Besides
               ,
               though
               thou
               dost
               not
               know
               Election
               ,
               will
               meere
               love
               do
               nothing
               ?
               Though
               thy
               God
               did
               not
               intend
               to
               glorifie
               thee
               ;
               yet
               thou
               should'st
               intend
               to
               glorifie
               him
               ;
               Though
               he
               do's
               not
               chuse
               thee
               for
               his
               servant
               ,
               yet
               thou
               should'st
               chuse
               him
               for
               thy
               Lord.
               There
               is
               worth
               in
               him
               ,
               though
               there
               be
               none
               in
               thee
               .
            
             
               Resolve
               that
               into
               what
               condition
               soever
               he
               throw
               thee
               ,
               though
               into
               hell
               it self
               ,
               that
               there
               thou
               wilt
               love
               him
               ,
               and
               there
               thou
               wilt
               praise
               him
               ,
               and
               long
               for
               him
               ;
               that
               there
               thou
               wilt
               adore
               and
               honour
               him
               ,
               and
               wilt
               grieve
               only
               for
               this
               ,
               that
               thou
               canst
               honour
               him
               no
               more
               ;
               that
               thou
               wilt
               admire
               his
               goodnesse
               to
               others
               ,
               his
               justice
               to
               thee
               ;
               I
               ,
               and
               his
               goodnesse
               to
               thee
               too
               ,
               that
               layes
               lesse
               upon
               thee
               then
               thou
               deservest
               .
               Such
               thoughts
               as
               these
               would
               make
               hell
               it self
               lightsome
               .
            
             
               VI.
               As
               Election
               is
               secret
               and
               mysterious
               ,
               so
               Vocation
               may
               be
               easily
               known
               .
               That
               Astrologer
               was
               deservedly
               laught
               at
               ,
               that
               was
               so
               intensely
               gazing
               upon
               the
               Starres
               ,
               so
               admiring
               their
               twinkling
               beauties
               ,
               as
               that
               unawares
               he
               tumbled
               into
               the
               water
               ;
               whereas
               
               before
               ,
               if
               he
               had
               but
               been
               pleased
               to
               look
               so
               low
               as
               the
               water
               ,
               he
               might
               have
               seen
               the
               starres
               there
               represented
               in
               that
               crystall
               glasse
               .
               Such
               as
               will
               needs
               be
               prying
               into
               the
               starres
               ,
               that
               will
               ascend
               up
               into
               heaven
               ,
               and
               gaze
               upon
               Election
               ;
               they
               do
               but
               dazle
               their
               eyes
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               by
               this
               are
               overwhelmed
               in
               the
               depths
               of
               Satan
               :
               whereas
               they
               might
               easily
               see
               the
               starres
               in
               the
               water
               ;
               they
               might
               see
               Election
               in
               Sanctification
               ,
               in
               Regeneration
               .
               Now
               Vocation
               does
               plainly
               and
               easily
               appear
               by
               that
               great
               and
               eminent
               alteration
               which
               it
               brings
               along
               with
               it
               .
               It
               is
               a
               powerful
               Call
               ,
               't
               is
               an
               audible
               and
               quickening
               voice
               ;
               the
               voice
               of
               the
               first
               trumpet
               that
               awakens
               men
               out
               of
               the
               graves
               ,
               and
               makes
               them
               happy
               ,
               by
               having
               their
               part
               in
               the
               first
               Resurrection
               ;
               great
               and
               sudden
               alterations
               they
               are
               very
               discernable
               .
               Now
               here
               's
               a
               most
               notorious
               ,
               and
               signal
               change
               made
               ;
               
                 Old
                 things
                 are
                 past
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 things
                 are
                 become
                 new
                 :
              
               here
               's
               a
               change
               from
               death
               to
               life
               ,
               from
               darknesse
               to
               light
               ;
               and
               what
               more
               discernable
               then
               this
               ?
               A
               living
               man
               may
               know
               that
               he
               is
               alive
               ,
               and
               that
               without
               any
               further
               proofe
               or
               demonstration
               ,
               whatever
               the
               Scepticks
               old
               or
               new
               would
               perswade
               us
               to
               the
               contrary
               ;
               Will
               you
               not
               allow
               a
               man
               to
               be
               certaine
               that
               he
               lives
               ,
               till
               a
               jury
               of
               life
               and
               death
               hath
               past
               upon
               him
               ?
            
             
               Could
               not
               the
               blinde
               man
               in
               the
               Gospel
               (
               think
               you
               )
               perceive
               when
               his
               eyes
               were
               opened
               ?
               could
               he
               not
               easily
               tell
               that
               now
               he
               could
               see
               and
               discerne
               variety
               of
               Objects
               ?
               or
               must
               he
               only
               conjecture
               that
               he
               sees
               ,
               and
               guesse
               at
               a
               Sun-beame
               ?
               must
               he
               still
               at
               noon-day
               go
               groping
               in
               uncertainties
               .
               And
               is
               there
               not
               an
               easie
               and
               sure
               difference
               between
               those
               thick
               veiles
               and
               shadows
               of
               the
               night
               ,
               between
               those
               dark
               and
               Ethiopick
               looks
               ,
               and
               the
               virgin
               blushes
               of
               the
               morning
               ;
               those
               beautiful
               eye-lids
               of
               the
               day
               ?
               The
               smilings
               and
               flowerings
               out
               of
               light
               ,
               much
               more
               the
               advancement
               of
               light
               to
               its
               Zenith
               and
               Noon-day-glory
               ?
               And
               why
               then
               cannot
               an
               Intellectual
               eye
               discerne
               as
               well
               ,
               that
               now
               it
               sees
               ?
               that
               now
               it
               looks
               upon
               God
               with
               an
               eye
               of
               love
               ,
               with
               an
               eye
               of
               faith
               ,
               with
               an
               eye
               of
               confidence
               ?
               and
               that
               now
               God
               looks
               upon
               him
               with
               an
               eye
               of
               tendernesse
               and
               compassion
               ,
               with
               an
               eye
               of
               grace
               and
               favour
               ,
               with
               an
               eye
               of
               delight
               and
               approbation
               ?
               Who
               but
               an
               Anaxagoras
               will
               go
               about
               to
               perswade
               a
               man
               to
               disbelieve
               his
               eyes
               ?
               and
               if
               a
               corporal
               eye
               deserve
               such
               
               credit
               ,
               why
               may
               not
               a
               spiritual
               eye
               then
               expect
               as
               much
               ?
               
                 Say
                 not
              
               then
               
                 in
                 thine
                 heart
                 ,
                 Who
                 shall
                 ascend
                 into
                 heaven
                 ,
                 to
                 bring
                 down
              
               Assurance
               
                 from
                 above
              
               ?
               who
               shall
               unclaspe
               the
               book
               of
               life
               that
               is
               sealed
               ,
               and
               turne
               thee
               to
               thy
               name
               ?
               or
               who
               shall
               bring
               thee
               a
               certificate
               that
               it
               is
               written
               there
               ?
               
                 Behold
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 nigh
                 thee
                 ,
                 even
                 in
                 thine
                 heart
                 :
              
               The
               work
               of
               grace
               there
               ,
               the
               Law
               written
               on
               the
               tables
               of
               thine
               heart
               ,
               by
               the
               finger
               of
               the
               Spirit
               is
               the
               exemplification
               and
               counterpane
               of
               that
               Decree
               ;
               the
               safest
               way
               ,
               the
               best
               way
               ,
               the
               only
               way
               to
               make
               sure
               of
               Election
               ,
               is
               first
               to
               make
               sure
               of
               thy
               Vocation
               ;
               
                 Make
                 your
                 Calling
                 and
                 Election
                 sure
                 .
              
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
               SPIRITUAL
               OPTICKS
               :
               OR
               A
               GLASSE
               Discovering
               the
               weaknesse
               and
               imperfection
               of
               a
               Christians
               knowledge
               in
               this
               life
               .
            
             
               BY
               NATHANAEL
               CULVERWELL
               ,
               Master
               of
               Arts
               ,
               and
               lately
               Fellow
               of
               
                 EMMANVEL
                 COLLEDGE
                 in
              
               CAMRIDGE
               .
            
             
               LONDON
               ,
               Printed
               by
               
                 T.
                 R.
              
               and
               
                 E.
                 M.
              
               and
               are
               to
               be
               sold
               by
               
                 John
                 Rothwel
              
               at
               the
               Sun
               and
               Fountaine
               in
               Pauls
               Church-yard
               .
            
             
               1652
               ,
            
          
           
             
             
             
               To
               the
               READER
               .
            
             
               
                 Reader
                 ,
              
            
             
               I
               Here
               present
               thee
               with
               a
               little
               Mirrour
               ,
               wherein
               thou
               mayest
               easily
               discerne
               thine
               own
               imperfections
               ,
               unlesse
               they
               stand
               in
               thy
               light
               ;
               and
               if
               thou
               wilt
               but
               use
               to
               reflect
               upon
               thy self
               ,
               a●a
               dwell
               at
               home
               ,
               thou
               ●ayest
               easily
               finde
               that
               thou
               hast
               little
               reason
               either
               to
               admire
               thy self
               or
               contemne
               others
               .
               If
               thy
               knowledge
               puff
               thee
               ap
               ▪
               thou
               hast
               so
               much
               the
               lesse
               .
               He
               was
               counted
               a
               wise
               ,
               man
               who
               said
               that
               
                 he
                 knew
                 but
                 one
                 thing
              
               ,
               and
               that
               was
               ,
               
                 that
                 he
                 knew
                 nothing
              
               ;
               though
               another
               durst
               not
               own
               so
               much
               ;
               and
               a
               wiser
               man
               then
               both
               tells
               us
               ,
               
                 that
                 he
                 that
                 is
                 wise
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 eyes
                 ,
              
               is
               of
               all
               fools
               the
               most
               uncurable
               ;
               and
               another
               ,
               that
               
                 if
                 any
                 man
                 think
                 that
                 he
                 knows
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 he
                 knowes
                 nothing
              
               yet
               
                 as
                 as
                 he
                 ought
                 to
                 know
                 .
              
               So
               that
               it
               seems
               to
               be
               agreed
               on
               by
               those
               who
               are
               best
               able
               to
               judge
               ,
               that
               the
               first
               priece
               of
               wisdome
               is
               to
               be
               sensible
               of
               ignorance
               .
               Then
               I
               hope
               this
               Discourse
               may
               prove
               not
               unprofitable
               ,
               truly
               nor
               unseasonable
               neither
               in
               this
               confident
               age
               ,
               when
               every
               ignorant
               one
               is
               so
               prone
               to
               lean
               unto
               his
               own
               understanding
               ,
               that
               he
               thinks
               himself
               too
               good
               to
               be
               taught
               ,
               whereas
               indeed
               he
               hath
               not
               yet
               wit
               enough
               to
               learne
               .
               But
               it
               is
               the
               Devils
               subtilty
               to
               dazzle
               them
               with
               new
               light
               (
               as
               Boyes
               do
               Geese
               )
               that
               they
               may
               wink
               conceitedly
               while
               he
               pulls
               them
               naked
               ,
               and
               makes
               them
               become
               ridiculous
               .
               It
               is
               sad
               to
               think
               how
               he
               puts
               out
               mens
               eyes
               ,
               and
               then
               makes
               himself
               cruel
               sport
               with
               them
               ;
               and
               the
               game
               of
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               still
               they
               think
               themselves
               seers
               ,
               
                 and
                 know
                 not
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 blinde
                 ,
                 and
                 naked
                 ,
                 and
                 miserable
                 .
              
               Now
               if
               this
               Glasse
               prove
               but
               instrumental
               to
               reflect
               so
               much
               old
               light
               upon
               them
               ,
               as
               to
               discover
               to
               them
               their
               own
               blindnesse
               ,
               there
               will
               be
               some
               hope
               of
               cure
               .
               But
               Reader
               ,
               I
               must
               intreat
               thee
               neither
               to
               condemne
               this
               piece
               because
               it
               is
               imperfect
               ,
               nor
               yet
               contemne
               it
               for
               being
               little
               .
               It
               is
               imperfect
               ,
               I
               confesse
               :
               but
               so
               is
               all
               our
               knowledge
               here
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               subject
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               if
               we
               know
               but
               in
               
               part
               ,
               no
               wonder
               if
               we
               prophesie
               also
               but
               in
               part
               ;
               besides
               ,
               if
               Saint
               Paul
               himself
               could
               not
               utter
               the
               words
               which
               he
               had
               heard
               ,
               then
               truly
               we
               may
               very
               well
               excuse
               this
               Author
               for
               not
               expressing
               that
               in
               words
               ,
               
                 which
                 neither
                 ear
                 hath
                 heard
                 ,
                 nor
                 eye
                 seen
                 nor
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 man
                 conceived
                 .
              
               But
               it
               may
               be
               what
               is
               here
               said
               ▪
               may
               at
               first
               seem
               but
               little
               :
               it
               may
               be
               the
               sooner
               read
               ;
               Do
               but
               peruse
               it
               ,
               and
               if
               it
               please
               thee
               ,
               it
               is
               enough
               ;
               if
               otherwise
               ,
               too
               much
               .
               But
               indeed
               it
               was
               intended
               only
               for
               a
               tast
               ,
               and
               to
               bear
               the
               Mace
               into
               the
               world
               before
               that
               learned
               and
               elegant
               Treatise
               ,
               which
               this
               ingenious
               Authour
               hath
               left
               behinde
               him
               concerning
               
                 The
                 Light
                 of
                 Nature
              
               ;
               Which
               now
               waits
               only
               to
               see
               what
               entertainment
               this
               will
               meet
               withall
               .
               Perhaps
               it
               may
               be
               expected
               that
               I
               should
               adde
               something
               in
               praise
               of
               the
               ●uthour
               ;
               but
               I
               am
               not
               ignorant
               that
               a
               friends
               testimony
               is
               prone
               to
               be
               suspected
               of
               partiality
               ;
               and
               although
               such
               an
               one
               have
               most
               reason
               to
               know
               the
               truth
               ,
               yet
               Cassandra-like
               ,
               he
               seldome
               hath
               the
               hap
               to
               be
               believed
               .
               The
               best
               on
               't
               is
               ,
               he
               needs
               it
               not
               ,
               his
               works
               will
               commend
               him
               most
               effectually
               ;
               which
               if
               I
               shall
               indeavour
               to
               bring
               into
               publick
               view
               ,
               I
               hope
               thou
               wilt
               finde
               them
               such
               ,
               that
               I
               shall
               not
               be
               thought
               either
               to
               have
               abused
               thy
               le●sure
               ,
               or
               to
               have
               wronged
               the
               memory
               of
               my
               deceased
               friend
               .
            
             
               
                 W.
                 D.
                 
              
               
                 Emman
                 .
                 
                   Dec.
                   24.
                   1651
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               
                 
                   1
                   COR.
                   13.
                   12.
                   
                
                 
                   For
                   now
                   we
                   see
                   through
                   a
                   glasse
                   darkly
                   ;
                   but
                   then
                   face
                   to
                   face
                   :
                   now
                   I
                   know
                   in
                   part
                   ,
                   but
                   then
                   shall
                   I
                   know
                   even
                   as
                   also
                   I
                   am
                   known
                   .
                
              
            
             
               PAUL
               that
               was
               of
               a
               piercing
               eye
               ,
               and
               had
               as
               clear
               an
               insight
               into
               the
               mysteries
               of
               Salvation
               ,
               as
               any
               other
               ;
               whose
               soul
               was
               alwayes
               mounting
               towards
               that
               third
               Heaven
               ,
               whither
               he
               had
               once
               been
               rapt
               ,
               and
               had
               there
               heard
               words
               that
               neither
               could
               nor
               might
               be
               uttered
               (
               for
               so
               much
               is
               implyed
               in
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               )
               we
               finde
               him
               here
               granting
               the
               imperfection
               of
               his
               knowledge
               ,
               those
               weak
               and
               shadowy
               apprehensions
               which
               he
               had
               of
               the
               Divine
               Majesty
               ▪
               while
               he
               
                 saw
                 through
                 a
                 glasse
                 darkly
              
               ;
               and
               encouraging
               himself
               with
               the
               consideration
               of
               the
               full
               and
               clear
               Vision
               ,
               which
               we
               shall
               have
               of
               him
               hereafter
               ,
               when
               
                 we
                 shall
                 see
                 God
                 face
                 to
                 face
              
               in
               glory
               .
               Whithout
               any
               further
               preamble
               we
               'l
               open
               the
               words
               of
               the
               Text
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               see
               this
               Glasse
               clearly
               ,
               and
               not
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
            
             
               Our
               Apostle
               here
               advances
               charity
               to
               the
               highest
               pitch
               of
               commendation
               ,
               as
               a
               triumphant
               grace
               ,
               a
               grace
               that
               had
               eternity
               stampt
               upon
               it
               .
               It
               out-lives
               faith
               ,
               for
               that
               gives
               place
               to
               Vision
               ;
               it
               out-lasts
               Hope
               ,
               for
               that
               is
               swallowed
               up
               in
               fruition
               ;
               Prophecies
               they
               shall
               vanish
               ,
               and
               Tongues
               shall
               be
               silenced
               ,
               and
               Knowledge
               shall
               passe
               away
               :
               for
               't
               is
               weak
               and
               imperfect
               here
               ,
               it
               is
               in
               its
               minority
               ;
               yea
               ,
               in
               its
               infancy
               :
               
                 When
                 I
                 was
                 a
                 childe
                 ,
                 I
                 spake
                 as
                 a
                 childe
                 .
              
               'T
               is
               cloudy
               and
               obscure
               here
               ;
               
                 For
                 now
                 we
                 see
                 through
                 a
                 glasse
                 darkly
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 NOW
                 we
                 see
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Now
              
               that
               the
               Gospel
               beams
               out
               upon
               us
               with
               a
               powerful
               and
               glorious
               ray
               .
               It
               was
               likely
               that
               at
               the
               first
               peeping
               out
               of
               Heavenly
               light
               ,
               at
               the
               Evangelical
               day-break
               ,
               before
               the
               shadowes
               were
               fully
               scattered
               ,
               that
               then
               there
               would
               be
               
               some
               obscurity
               ;
               I
               ,
               but
               't
               has
               shin'd
               out
               brighter
               and
               brighter
               till
               perfect
               day
               ,
               and
               yet
               still
               we
               see
               thus
               darkly
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               (
               which
               is
               the
               true
               and
               genuine
               meaning
               )
               Now
               whil'st
               we
               are
               in
               this
               house
               of
               our
               earthly
               tabernacle
               ,
               whilest
               the
               understanding
               of
               a
               man
               ,
               which
               the
               wise
               man
               calls
               
                 The
                 Candle
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
              
               ,
               while
               't
               is
               hid
               in
               the
               dark
               lanthorn
               of
               the
               body
               ;
               Till
               this
               partition-wall
               be
               beaten
               down
               ,
               we
               cannot
               
                 see
                 God
                 face
                 to
                 face
              
               .
               There
               's
               no
               reaching
               of
               perfection
               here
               ,
               't
               is
               treasur'd
               up
               for
               a
               better
               life
               .
               He
               that
               will
               shoot
               high
               may
               aime
               at
               a
               Star
               ,
               but
               he
               must
               not
               think
               to
               hit
               it
               .
               
                 Nihil
                 est
                 ab
                 omni
                 parte
                 beatum
                 .
                 B●atum
                 &
                 perfectum
              
               are
               both
               one
               .
               Alas
               !
               Now
               when
               the
               soul
               does
               hut
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 try
                 the
                 wing
              
               ,
               and
               flutter
               towards
               heaven
               ,
               't
               is
               presently
               pull'd
               down
               with
               an
               earthy
               body
               we
               carry
               ▪
               about
               with
               us
               ;
               't
               is
               so
               deprest
               here
               ,
               as
               it
               can
               hardly
               look
               up
               to
               heaven
               :
               how
               then
               shall
               it
               
                 see
                 God
                 face
                 to
                 face
              
               ?
            
             
               
                 Now
                 WE
                 see
                 through
                 a
                 glasse
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 We
              
               that
               have
               an
               holy
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               that
               teaches
               us
               all
               things
               ;
               we
               that
               have
               many
               secret
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               the
               whisperings
               and
               breathings
               of
               the
               holy
               Spirit
               ,
               that
               
                 leads
                 us
                 into
                 all
                 truth
                 ;
                 we
              
               that
               are
               acquainted
               with
               the
               minde
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               have
               had
               many
               a
               gracious
               aspect
               from
               him
               ,
               yet
               
                 WE
                 see
                 but
                 darkly
              
               .
               No
               wonder
               that
               the
               Sun
               's
               too
               bright
               for
               Owls
               ,
               when
               Eagles
               are
               dazled
               with
               it
               ,
               and
               become
               dimme-sighted
               ;
               't
               is
               like
               that
               such
               as
               are
               aliens
               from
               the
               Common-wealth
               of
               Israel
               ,
               will
               be
               wholly
               ignorant
               of
               these
               Magnalia
               ,
               when
               they
               that
               are
               
                 à
                 secretiorsbus
              
               ,
               know
               them
               but
               in
               part
               :
               if
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 the
                 sonnes
                 of
                 the
                 morning
              
               ,
               the
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 children
                 of
                 light
              
               ;
               if
               they
               see
               so
               darkly
               ,
               then
               surely
               a
               childe
               of
               darknesse
               will
               see
               nothing
               at
               all
               :
               If
               Paul
               now
               a
               glorious
               Apostle
               see
               no
               more
               ,
               what
               could
               he
               see
               when
               he
               was
               a
               furious
               persecutor
               ,
               before
               the
               scales
               fell
               from
               his
               eyes
               ?
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               We
               that
               are
               no
               novices
               in
               Christianity
               ,
               but
               have
               made
               much
               progresse
               in
               the
               wayes
               of
               Religion
               ,
               yet
               
                 we
                 see
                 but
                 darkly
                 ▪
              
               'T
               was
               likely
               at
               the
               first
               opening
               of
               the
               souls
               eye
               ,
               at
               the
               first
               cast
               of
               it
               upon
               heavenly
               things
               ,
               that
               then
               't
               would
               not
               see
               so
               clearly
               .
               I
               ,
               but
               it
               hath
               been
               long
               fixt
               upon
               God
               ,
               eying
               of
               his
               goodnesse
               ,
               gazing
               upon
               the
               riches
               of
               his
               free
               grace
               ,
               viewing
               all
               his
               wayes
               ,
               looking
               at
               and
               prying
               into
               his
               several
               dealings
               ;
               and
               yet
               still
               it
               sees
               thus
               darkly
               .
               And
               if
               a
               tall
               and
               eminent
               Christian
               see
               so
               little
               ,
               what
               shall
               a
               Babe
               see
               ,
               a
               new-borne
               Babe
               ?
               If
               a
               vigorous
               and
               sparkling
               eye
               see
               no
               clearer
               ▪
               what
               shall
               a
               weak
               distempered
               eye
               ,
               
               a
               bleer-eyed
               soul
               ,
               what
               shall
               that
               see
               ?
               If
               an
               experienc'd
               Apostle
               ,
               a
               Paul
               see
               no
               more
               ;
               what
               shall
               a
               new
               Disciple
               see
               ,
               a
               Nicodemus
               that
               comes
               by
               night
               ?
               he
               must
               needs
               see
               but
               darkly
               .
            
             
               Now
               we
               see
               
                 through
                 a
                 glasse
              
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               Some
               that
               would
               be
               more
               criticall
               then
               they
               need
               ,
               would
               fain
               shew
               us
               a
               difference
               between
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               and
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               indeed
               with
               them
               is
               a
               looking-glasse
               :
               but
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               is
               some
               other
               glasse
               ;
               either
               such
               an
               one
               as
               is
               for
               the
               help
               of
               weak
               and
               aged
               eyes
               ,
               and
               then
               't
               is
               ,
               
                 we
                 see
                 th-ough
                 Spectacles
              
               ;
               or
               else
               such
               as
               presents
               the
               object
               though
               afarre
               off
               ,
               and
               so
               't
               is
               ,
               
                 we
                 see
                 through
                 a
                 perspective
              
               .
               The
               Vulgar
               Latine
               ,
               that
               will
               have
               it
               
                 Per
                 transennam
                 ,
                 through
                 a
                 Lattice
              
               ;
               as
               the
               Spouse
               in
               the
               Canticles
               is
               said
               ,
               
                 to
                 flourish
                 through
                 the
                 Lattices
              
               .
               And
               all
               these
               urge
               the
               force
               of
               the
               Preposition
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               we
               see
               
                 through
                 a
                 glasse
              
               ,
               or
               
                 through
                 a
                 lattice
              
               .
               But
               they
               might
               easily
               know
               ,
               if
               they
               pleased
               ,
               that
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               here
               ,
               is
               the
               same
               with
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               and
               though
               it
               be
               true
               that
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               is
               the
               more
               usual
               word
               for
               a
               looking-glasse
               ;
               yet
               't
               is
               as
               true
               that
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               signifies
               the
               same
               .
               Hesychius
               makes
               them
               ●●nonyma
               :
               and
               the
               word
               is
               but
               once
               more
               used
               in
               the
               New
               Testament
               ,
               Jam.
               1.
               23.
               and
               there
               can
               be
               no
               doubt
               but
               there
               't
               is
               taken
               for
               a
               looking-glasse
               ▪
               Well
               then
               ,
               our
               dark
               imperfect
               knowledge
               of
               God
               here
               is
               thus
               set
               forth
               by
               
                 seeing
                 in
                 a
                 glasse
              
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Because
               't
               is
               no
               immediate
               Vision
               :
               the
               object
               is
               not
               primarily
               and
               immediately
               presented
               to
               the
               eye
               ,
               but
               by
               way
               of
               resultancie
               ,
               and
               
                 mediante
                 speculo
              
               ,
               by
               the
               conveyance
               of
               the
               looking-glasse
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               silent
               interpreter
               of
               the
               object
               .
               And
               such
               is
               our
               knowledge
               of
               God
               here
               ,
               and
               such
               our
               communion
               with
               him
               ;
               only
               some
               broken
               beams
               of
               glory
               ,
               some
               glimpses
               of
               his
               presence
               scattered
               here
               and
               there
               ,
               in
               this
               Ordinance
               ,
               and
               in
               that
               ,
               Glasses
               of
               his
               own
               making
               ,
               meanes
               of
               his
               proper
               institution
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               'T
               is
               a
               weak
               and
               imperfect
               Vision
               :
               For
               ,
               First
               According
               to
               some
               ,
               not
               
                 res
                 ipsa
              
               but
               
                 imago
                 rei
              
               ,
               only
               the
               shape
               and
               resemblance
               of
               the
               thing
               is
               seen
               ;
               the
               effigies
               of
               the
               object
               drawn
               with
               the
               pencill
               of
               a
               beam
               is
               presented
               to
               the
               eye
               .
               And
               Secondly
               ,
               as
               the
               Opticks
               tell
               us
               ,
               
                 radius
                 reflexus
                 languet
              
               ,
               the
               beam
               begings
               to
               be
               weary
               ,
               and
               is
               ready
               to
               faint
               ,
               it
               gives
               a
               weak
               and
               languishing
               representation
               ;
               't
               is
               an
               imperfect
               Vision
               .
               And
               O
               how
               dark
               
               is
               our
               knowledge
               of
               God
               here
               !
               What
               poor
               manifestations
               have
               we
               of
               his
               presence
               ,
               in
               comparison
               of
               that
               sight
               which
               we
               look
               for
               hereafter
               !
               when
               his
               Essence
               shall
               be
               display'd
               with
               a
               most
               glorious
               Emphasis
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Seeing
               through
               a
               Glasse
               is
               a
               vanishing
               and
               transient
               Vision
               ,
               as
               Saint
               James
               expresses
               it
               ;
               
                 A
                 man
                 having
                 seen
                 his
                 natural
                 face
                 in
                 a
                 glasse
                 ,
                 goes
                 his
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 presently
                 forgets
                 what
                 manner
                 of
                 man
                 he
                 was
                 .
              
               A
               dying
               species
               could
               not
               make
               any
               strong
               impression
               .
               One
               direct
               view
               of
               an
               object
               is
               more
               full
               and
               satisfactory
               ,
               then
               the
               often
               seeing
               it
               through
               a
               Glasse
               .
            
             
               Our
               Apostle
               hath
               applied
               it
               to
               our
               purpose
               ;
               
                 Knowledge
                 passes
                 away
              
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               that
               weak
               and
               imperfect
               way
               of
               knowledge
               which
               we
               have
               here
               ;
               for
               thus
               Saint
               Paul
               glosses
               upon
               his
               own
               Text
               ;
               
                 When
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 perfect
                 is
                 come
                 ,
                 then
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 imperfect
                 shall
                 be
                 abolisht
                 .
              
            
             
               But
               besides
               all
               this
               ,
               Beza
               and
               some
               others
               think
               that
               our
               Apostle
               hath
               allusion
               to
               that
               way
               of
               knowledge
               which
               the
               Philosophers
               shew
               us
               ,
               and
               so
               often
               speak
               of
               ;
               That
               the
               understanding
               doth
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 intellectus
                 speculatur
                 phantasmata
              
               ,
               and
               thus
               sees
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               No
               light
               springs
               into
               the
               minde
               but
               through
               the
               window
               of
               sense
               ;
               the
               sense
               ,
               that
               's
               the
               first
               receptacle
               of
               the
               species
               ,
               which
               flowing
               from
               a
               material
               object
               somewhat
               thick
               and
               muddy
               ,
               they
               must
               be
               clarified
               and
               throughly
               refined
               by
               the
               
                 Intellectus
                 ag
                 ns
              
               ,
               (
               for
               that
               they
               suppose
               )
               poured
               out
               from
               vessel
               to
               vessel
               ,
               and
               taken
               off
               from
               the
               Lees
               before
               the
               soul
               drink
               them
               in
               as
               her
               proper
               nectar
               .
               This
               remote
               and
               far-fetcht
               way
               of
               knowledge
               ,
               Saint
               Paul
               opposes
               to
               the
               quick
               and
               present
               view
               which
               we
               shall
               have
               of
               things
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               when
               we
               behold
               them
               in
               
                 speculo
                 divino
              
               ,
               we
               shall
               see
               in
               that
               Glasse
               clearly
               .
               But
               there
               is
               a
               place
               in
               2
               ▪
               Cor.
               3.
               18.
               where
               Saint
               Paul
               seemeth
               to
               oppose
               his
               own
               expression
               ;
               for
               there
               
                 to
                 see
                 through
                 a
                 glasse
              
               may
               seem
               to
               import
               a
               clear
               and
               open
               Vision
               :
               Hear
               what
               the
               words
               say
               ,
               
                 We
                 all
                 with
                 open
                 face
                 beholding
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 glasse
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 are
                 changed
                 into
                 the
                 same
                 image
                 from
                 glory
                 to
                 glory
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 our
                 God.
                 
              
            
             
               A
               learned
               Critick
               hath
               well
               observed
               that
               the
               Hebrew
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               includes
               both
               ,
               for
               it
               signifies
               both
               vultus
               and
               speculum
               .
               So
               that
               
                 to
                 see
              
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               may
               either
               be
               
                 to
                 see
              
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               or
               else
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               I
               know
               such
               as
               I
               formerly
               
               mentioned
               would
               have
               recourse
               to
               their
               difference
               of
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               &
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ;
               but
               if
               we
               look
               more
               accurately
               into
               the
               words
               ,
               I
               think
               we
               shall
               finde
               that
               even
               there
               
                 to
                 see
                 through
                 a
                 glasse
              
               ,
               implies
               a
               dark
               and
               imperfect
               vision
               .
               For
               the
               Apostle
               compares
               those
               present
               advantages
               which
               we
               in
               the
               Gospel
               have
               over
               them
               which
               were
               under
               the
               Law
               ;
               they
               were
               all
               under
               
                 a
                 cloud
                 ▪
              
               and
               Moses
               had
               
                 a
                 vaile
              
               upon
               his
               face
               ;
               but
               we
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 with
                 open
                 face
                 behold
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 God
              
               ;
               and
               yet
               it
               is
               but
               beholding
               it
               
                 through
                 a
                 glasse
              
               ;
               for
               thus
               the
               state
               of
               the
               Church
               under
               the
               Gospel
               is
               described
               ,
               Rev.
               4.
               
               There
               's
               a
               throne
               compassed
               with
               
                 a
                 sea
                 of
                 glasse
              
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               vers
               .
               6.
               
               Under
               the
               Law
               it
               was
               
                 mare
                 aereum
              
               ,
               but
               now
               in
               the
               Gospel
               
                 mare
                 vitreum
              
               ,
               clearer
               representations
               ,
               as
               that
               renowned
               Interpreter
               of
               the
               Revelation
               observes
               .
               Well
               then
               ,
               in
               reference
               to
               them
               under
               the
               Law
               we
               behold
               with
               open
               face
               ,
               but
               yet
               in
               respect
               to
               that
               clear
               sight
               which
               we
               shall
               have
               hereafter
               ,
               it
               is
               but
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               and
               so
               it
               follows
               ,
               
                 we
                 are
                 changed
                 into
                 the
                 same
                 image
                 from
                 glory
                 to
                 glory
                 :
              
               which
               though
               it
               may
               be
               thus
               understood
               ,
               
                 from
                 his
                 glory
                 we
                 become
                 glorious
              
               ;
               yet
               I
               doubt
               not
               but
               it
               is
               meant
               of
               the
               several
               degrees
               of
               glory
               :
               and
               thus
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               is
               
                 from
                 grace
                 to
                 glory
              
               .
               For
               grace
               is
               
                 Aurora
                 gloriae
              
               ,
               the
               dawning
               of
               the
               beatificall
               vision
               .
               Grace
               is
               glory
               in
               the
               bud
               ,
               and
               glory
               is
               grace
               at
               the
               full
               .
               Surely
               glory
               is
               nothing
               else
               but
               a
               bright
               constellation
               of
               graces
               ,
               happinesse
               nothing
               but
               the
               quintessence
               of
               holinesse
               .
               And
               yet
               if
               any
               shall
               much
               contend
               ,
               that
               there
               
                 to
                 see
                 through
                 a
                 glasse
              
               ,
               expresses
               a
               clear
               and
               unobscure
               vision
               ,
               it
               is
               nothing
               prejudiciall
               to
               our
               present
               purpose
               :
               for
               here
               Saint
               Paul
               doubles
               his
               expression
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 we
                 see
                 through
                 a
                 glasse
                 darkly
                 in
                 a
                 riddle
                 ,
              
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
            
             
               AEnigma
               is
               properly
               
                 obscura
                 allegoria
              
               ,
               an
               allegory
               with
               a
               mask
               on
               ;
               it
               is
               a
               borrowed
               speech
               and
               a
               cloudy
               speech
               .
               A
               knotty
               intricate
               speech
               sealed
               up
               and
               lockt
               from
               vulgar
               appehensions
               ,
               that
               's
               a
               riddle
               :
               and
               our
               knowledge
               of
               God
               here
               is
               thus
               cloudy
               and
               enigmatical
               ,
               and
               that
               if
               you
               take
               it
               in
               those
               three
               several
               wayes
               which
               are
               usually
               given
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               by
               way
               of
               removall
               or
               negation
               ,
               when
               we
               take
               away
               all
               such
               things
               as
               are
               inconsistent
               with
               a
               Deity
               .
               And
               thus
               the
               Sripture
               riddles
               him
               forth
               ;
               
                 with
                 him
                 is
                 no
                 beginning
                 of
                 dayes
                 ,
                 nor
                 end
                 of
                 life
                 .
                 He
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 man
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 lie
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 son
                 of
                 man
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 repent
                 .
                 With
                 him
                 is
                 no
                 variablenesse
                 nor
                 shadow
                 of
                 turning
                 ,
              
               
               &c.
               
               And
               in
               this
               sense
               Dionysius
               tells
               us
               that
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ▪
               and
               he
               there
               admires
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 the
                 transcendent
                 beams
                 of
                 Divine
                 darknesse
              
               ;
               for
               so
               that
               Areopagite
               is
               pleased
               to
               speak
               .
               Now
               you
               will
               easily
               grant
               that
               this
               is
               a
               dark
               and
               cloudy
               knowledge
               ,
               when
               we
               cannot
               tell
               you
               what
               a
               thing
               is
               ,
               but
               what
               it
               is
               not
               :
               for
               
                 ex
                 puris
                 negativis
                 nihil
                 concluditur
              
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               when
               we
               conceive
               of
               him
               in
               a
               superlative
               way
               ,
               in
               a
               way
               of
               eminency
               and
               transcendency
               :
               and
               thus
               the
               forenamed
               Authour
               (
               if
               he
               be
               the
               Authour
               )
               speaking
               of
               his
               Being
               ,
               saith
               that
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               Many
               divine
               perfections
               are
               scattered
               and
               broken
               amongst
               the
               creatures
               ,
               as
               the
               same
               face
               may
               be
               represented
               in
               several
               Glasses
               ;
               and
               all
               the
               excellencies
               of
               the
               creatures
               are
               collected
               ,
               and
               meet
               eminently
               in
               God
               ,
               as
               severall
               faces
               may
               be
               seen
               in
               one
               Glasse
               .
               The
               creatures
               must
               be
               winnowed
               from
               all
               imperfections
               ,
               and
               the
               finest
               and
               choicest
               of
               them
               must
               be
               taken
               to
               give
               some
               weak
               resemblance
               of
               a
               Deity
               ;
               the
               ruddinesse
               of
               the
               Rose
               ,
               and
               the
               purity
               of
               the
               Lily
               ;
               nay
               ,
               the
               top
               and
               excellency
               of
               the
               Creation
               must
               be
               brought
               to
               shadow
               out
               the
               Spouses
               beauty
               ;
               and
               yet
               that
               this
               knowledge
               is
               weak
               and
               imperfect
               ,
               will
               easily
               appear
               .
               1.
               
               Because
               these
               inferiour
               Beings
               are
               so
               grosse
               and
               materiall
               ,
               as
               that
               the
               purest
               of
               them
               ,
               the
               very
               quintessence
               and
               
                 flos
                 creaturae
              
               is
               meer
               dregs
               ,
               if
               compared
               with
               so
               pure
               an
               Essence
               ;
               its
               gold
               becomes
               drosse
               ,
               its
               silver
               tinne
               .
               And
               when
               heavenly
               perfections
               are
               set
               out
               by
               the
               creatures
               excellencies
               ,
               it
               is
               but
               a
               stooping
               low
               to
               humane
               capacity
               :
               The
               soul
               would
               be
               dazeled
               at
               so
               bright
               a
               Majesty
               ,
               unlesse
               he
               were
               clouded
               with
               such
               expressions
               .
               2.
               
               This
               way
               of
               beholding
               him
               breeds
               rather
               admiration
               then
               begets
               knowledge
               ;
               for
               when
               we
               hear
               of
               so
               goodly
               an
               Essence
               that
               hath
               all
               excellencies
               bound
               up
               in
               one
               vast
               volume
               ,
               we
               wonder
               what
               that
               should
               be
               :
               and
               admiration
               is
               at
               the
               best
               but
               
                 semen
                 scientiae
              
               ,
               or
               
                 abrupta
                 scientia
              
               ,
               as
               the
               learned
               Verulam
               calls
               it
               ,
               
                 a
                 stupified
                 kinde
                 of
                 know'edge
              
               .
               3.
               
               This
               rather
               sets
               the
               soul
               a
               longing
               ,
               then
               gives
               it
               any
               true
               satisfaction
               .
               For
               when
               we
               hear
               there
               is
               so
               choise
               a
               thing
               ,
               we
               long
               to
               know
               what
               it
               is
               ;
               which
               was
               signe
               we
               knew
               it
               not
               before
               ,
               or
               but
               very
               weakly
               .
               For
               true
               knowledge
               satiates
               the
               soul
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               complacency
               and
               acquiescence
               in
               it
               ,
               especially
               when
               it
               is
               conversant
               about
               so
               high
               an
               object
               ;
               so
               that
               this
               way
               is
               but
               dark
               and
               full
               of
               riddles
               .
            
             
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               when
               we
               consider
               of
               God
               by
               way
               of
               causality
               ,
               in
               that
               vast
               influence
               which
               he
               hath
               upon
               all
               things
               ,
               as
               with
               him
               is
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               (
               as
               the
               supposed
               Areopagite
               )
               
                 Springing
                 beams
                 of
                 goodnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 overflowing
                 effusions
                 of
                 light
                 ,
              
               as
               he
               is
               
                 causa
                 fontana
              
               ,
               a
               fountain-essence
               continually
               bubling
               forth
               ,
               from
               whence
               the
               several
               drops
               of
               inferiour
               beings
               have
               their
               original
               :
               and
               as
               he
               is
               the
               main
               spring
               that
               sets
               the
               wheels
               of
               those
               petty
               entities
               on
               working
               :
               for
               
                 in
                 him
                 we
                 live
                 ,
                 move
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 our
                 being
                 .
              
               Now
               this
               rather
               shews
               us
               that
               there
               is
               a
               God
               ,
               then
               what
               he
               is
               :
               that
               there
               is
               indeed
               such
               a
               prime
               being
               ,
               a
               self-being
               ,
               an
               all-being
               ,
               a
               giver
               of
               being
               ,
               
                 à
                 quo
                 omnia
                 ,
                 per
                 quem
                 omnia
                 ,
                 propter
                 quem
                 omnia
                 ,
              
               but
               still
               we
               are
               to
               seek
               what
               this
               being
               is
               ;
               so
               that
               these
               apprehensions
               of
               him
               are
               very
               weak
               and
               shadowy
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 we
                 now
                 see
                 through
                 a
                 glasse
                 darkly
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 But
                 then
                 ]
                 Then
              
               when
               a
               believing
               soul
               returnes
               to
               God
               that
               gave
               it
               ,
               it
               sees
               him
               face
               to
               face
               ,
               and
               fixes
               its
               eye
               upon
               him
               to
               all
               eternity
               .
               As
               soon
               as
               ever
               the
               soule
               is
               unsheath'd
               from
               the
               body
               ,
               it
               glisters
               most
               gloriously
               ;
               as
               soon
               as
               ever
               it
               is
               unclouded
               from
               corruption
               ,
               it
               shall
               beam
               forth
               most
               oriently
               ;
               as
               soon
               as
               it
               is
               let
               loose
               from
               this
               cage
               of
               clay
               ,
               it
               sings
               most
               melodiously
               :
               nothing
               hinders
               a
               Christian
               from
               a
               sight
               of
               God
               face
               to
               face
               ,
               but
               the
               interposition
               of
               a
               grosse
               earthy
               body
               ;
               it
               is
               deaths
               office
               ,
               to
               break
               down
               this
               wall
               of
               separation
               ,
               that
               the
               soule
               may
               be
               admitted
               into
               the
               presence
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               Then
               ,
               at
               that
               general
               day
               of
               refreshment
               ,
               when
               God
               shall
               sit
               upon
               his
               Throne
               in
               beauty
               and
               excellency
               ,
               as
               a
               centre
               of
               light
               ,
               streaming
               forth
               to
               the
               glorious
               circumference
               of
               the
               foure
               and
               twenty
               Elders
               ,
               that
               sit
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               in
               the
               4.
               of
               the
               Revelation
               .
            
             
               
                 Face
                 to
                 face
              
               ]
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               This
               is
               opposed
               to
               
                 seeing
                 in
                 a
                 glasse
              
               ,
               1.
               
               As
               a
               more
               immediate
               vision
               :
               2.
               
               A
               clear
               and
               perfect
               vision
               :
               3.
               
               As
               a
               permanent
               and
               eternal
               vision
               :
               4.
               
               As
               the
               learned
               Piscator
               ,
               (
               because
               those
               things
               which
               we
               see
               in
               a
               glasse
               ,
               are
               
                 à
                 tergo
                 )
                 exceptâ
                 facie
                 &
                 corpore
                 proprio
                 .
              
            
             
               In
               the
               words
               there
               is
               a
               plain
               allusion
               to
               that
               place
               in
               the
               12.
               of
               Numbers
               the
               8.
               where
               God
               promises
               to
               manifest
               himself
               to
               his
               servant
               Moses
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               as
               the
               Septuagint
               render
               it
               very
               agreeable
               to
               our
               purpose
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               is
               he●e
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               is
               in
               other
               places
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               and
               in
               Esay
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               and
               is
               translated
               by
               St.
               John
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               by
               our
               Apostle
               elsewhere
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               and
               here
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
            
             
               And
               yet
               we
               must
               not
               think
               that
               by
               vertue
               of
               this
               Promise
               Moses
               had
               so
               full
               and
               beatifical
               a
               vision
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               we
               expect
               hereafter
               in
               glory
               .
               No
               ,
               it
               is
               spoken
               only
               of
               Gods
               communicating
               himself
               to
               him
               in
               a
               clearer
               way
               then
               he
               would
               to
               any
               of
               the
               Prophets
               :
               he
               would
               speak
               to
               them
               in
               riddles
               ,
               to
               Jeremy
               in
               the
               riddle
               of
               an
               Almond-tree
               ,
               of
               a
               Seething
               pot
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Prophets
               ;
               I
               but
               he
               conversed
               familiarly
               with
               Moses
               ,
               as
               a
               man
               talks
               to
               his
               friend
               face
               to
               face
               .
               And
               as
               for
               Moses
               his
               Petition
               in
               the
               33.
               of
               Exod.
               the
               18.
               
               
                 I
                 beseech
                 thee
                 shew
                 me
                 thy
                 glory
                 ,
              
               it
               was
               only
               a
               desire
               that
               God
               would
               shew
               himself
               in
               some
               corporeal
               resemblance
               ,
               so
               as
               to
               assure
               him
               of
               his
               presence
               ,
               that
               that
               would
               accompany
               him
               .
               And
               this
               is
               Gods
               answer
               ,
               
                 I
                 will
                 make
                 all
                 my
                 goodnesse
                 passe
                 before
                 thee
                 .
              
               Besides
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               plain
               denial
               ;
               God
               tells
               him
               he
               cannot
               see
               his
               face
               ;
               Moses
               saw
               no
               more
               of
               God
               then
               we
               do
               here
               ,
               the
               back-parts
               of
               his
               glory
               ;
               he
               saw
               them
               in
               a
               corporeal
               resemblance
               ,
               and
               we
               in
               an
               intellectual
               vision
               .
               You
               see
               the
               allusion
               this
               place
               hath
               to
               that
               in
               Numbers
               .
            
             
               Now
               as
               for
               the
               meaning
               of
               the
               words
               ,
               
                 but
                 then
                 face
                 to
                 face
              
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               It
               is
               not
               meant
               of
               seeing
               Christ
               in
               his
               humane
               nature
               face
               to
               face
               ,
               as
               Job
               speaks
               ,
               
                 With
                 these
                 very
                 eyes
                 I
                 shall
                 see
                 my
                 Redeemer
                 :
              
               for
               thus
               the
               wicked
               also
               shall
               see
               him
               with
               terrour
               and
               amazement
               ,
               when
               the
               mountains
               shall
               be
               esteemed
               an
               easler
               burthen
               ,
               if
               they
               could
               but
               cover
               them
               from
               the
               face
               of
               an
               angry
               Saviour
               that
               will
               frown
               them
               into
               hell
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               As
               for
               the
               errour
               of
               the
               Anthropomorphites
               ,
               it
               is
               so
               grosse
               ,
               as
               it
               neither
               deserves
               to
               be
               repeated
               ,
               nor
               needs
               to
               be
               confuted
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               I
               take
               it
               to
               be
               meant
               of
               an
               Intellectual
               beholding
               the
               very
               essence
               of
               God
               ,
               according
               to
               that
               ,
               1
               John
               3.
               2.
               
               
                 When
                 he
                 shall
                 appear
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 be
                 like
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 see
                 him
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 ,
              
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ▪
               and
               yet
               it
               can
               by
               no
               means
               be
               a
               comprehensive
               vision
               :
               for
               that
               's
               a
               meer
               repugnancy
               ,
               that
               a
               finite
               ereature
               should
               grasp
               an
               infinite
               essence
               .
               Or
               by
               
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 God
              
               may
               be
               meant
               his
               glory
               and
               perfections
               ;
               for
               the
               face
               is
               the
               throne
               of
               beauty
               .
            
             
             
               In
               the
               following
               words
               St.
               Paul
               gives
               a
               plainer
               expression
               of
               that
               which
               before
               ,
               he
               had
               spoke
               more
               darkly
               .
            
             
               Now
               I
               see
               through
               a
               gl●sse
               darkly
               ,
               now
               I
               know
               in
               part
               ;
               but
               then
               face
               to
               face
               ,
               but
               then
               I
               shall
               know
               even
               as
               also
               I
               am
               known
               .
               
                 As
                 when
                 two
                 see
                 one
                 another
                 face
                 to
                 face
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 knows
                 the
                 other
                 by
                 sight
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 known
                 by
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Now
                 I
                 know
                 in
                 part
              
               ]
               St.
               Paul
               on
               set
               purpose
               changes
               the
               person
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               acknowledge
               his
               own
               impersection
               .
               He
               had
               included
               himself
               before
               ,
               
                 Now
                 WE
                 see
                 through
                 a
                 glasse
                 darkly
                 ▪
              
               I
               ,
               but
               he
               will
               do
               it
               more
               apparently
               ,
               
                 now
                 I
                 know
                 in
                 part
              
               ;
               and
               when
               so
               great
               an
               Apostle
               inculcates
               his
               own
               defects
               ,
               me
               thinks
               none
               should
               boast
               of
               their
               self-sufficiency
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               
                 Now
                 I
                 KNOW
                 in
                 part
              
               ]
               Here
               is
               a
               reason
               of
               our
               imperfection
               here
               :
               
                 If
                 the
                 light
                 that
                 's
                 in
                 thee
                 be
                 darknesse
                 ,
                 how
                 great
                 is
                 that
                 darknesse
                 ?
              
               Knowledge
               is
               a
               leading
               principle
               ,
               and
               all
               graces
               follow
               it
               in
               a
               just
               measure
               and
               proportion
               :
               if
               we
               knew
               God
               more
               ,
               we
               should
               obey
               him
               more
               ;
               if
               we
               knew
               more
               of
               his
               goodnesse
               ,
               we
               should
               love
               him
               more
               ;
               if
               we
               knew
               more
               of
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               we
               should
               fear
               him
               more
               ;
               if
               more
               of
               his
               faithfulnesse
               ,
               we
               should
               trust
               him
               more
               ;
               nay
               if
               we
               knew
               him
               perfectly
               ,
               all
               these
               would
               be
               perfect
               :
               when
               knowledge
               is
               compleat
               ,
               obedience
               will
               be
               exact
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               
                 Now
                 I
                 know
                 IN
                 PART
              
               :
               according
               to
               the
               Syriack
               ,
               
                 parum
                 de
                 multo
              
               .
               1.
               
               Little
               of
               that
               I
               should
               know
               .
               2.
               
               Little
               of
               that
               I
               might
               know
               .
               3.
               
               Little
               of
               that
               others
               know
               .
               4.
               
               Little
               of
               that
               I
               desire
               to
               know
               .
               5.
               
               Little
               of
               that
               I
               shall
               know
               hereafter
               in
               glory
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               
                 Now
                 I
                 KNOW
                 in
                 part
              
               .
               1.
               
               Religion
               is
               no
               fansie
               ,
               opinion
               ;
               or
               conjectural
               thing
               :
               no
               ,
               we
               have
               a
               certain
               knowledge
               of
               God
               and
               his
               wayes
               here
               ;
               we
               see
               through
               a
               glasse
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               but
               darkly
               :
               there
               is
               truth
               in
               a
               riddle
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               obscure
               .
               2.
               
               A
               Christian
               begins
               his
               acquaintance
               with
               God
               here
               :
               he
               that
               knows
               him
               not
               
                 in
                 part
                 here
              
               ,
               shall
               never
               see
               him
               
                 face
                 to
                 face
                 in
                 glory
              
               .
               We
               have
               here
               the
               first
               glimpses
               of
               heaven
               ,
               a
               prospect
               of
               Canaan
               ,
               the
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               of
               happinesse
               ,
               the
               initials
               of
               Glory
               .
            
             
               
                 But
                 then
                 I
                 shall
                 know
              
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               differ
               .
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               It
               is
               bringing
               me
               better
               acquainted
               with
               a
               thing
               that
               I
               knew
               before
               ,
               a
               more
               exact
               viewing
               of
               an
               object
               that
               I
               saw
               before
               afarre
               off
               .
               That
               little
               portion
               of
               knowledge
               which
               we
               had
               here
               shall
               be
               much
               improved
               ,
               our
               eye
               shall
               be
               raised
               to
               see
               
               the
               same
               things
               more
               strongly
               and
               clearly
               .
               Our
               knowledge
               here
               was
               but
               
                 scintilla
                 futurae
                 lucis
              
               .
               When
               the
               soul
               shall
               say
               as
               the
               Queen
               of
               Sheba
               did
               to
               Solomon
               in
               1
               Kings
               10.
               
               
                 It
                 was
                 a
                 true
                 report
                 that
                 I
                 heard
                 in
                 mine
                 own
                 land
                 of
                 thine
                 acts
                 and
                 of
                 thy
                 wisdome
                 ;
                 howbeit
                 I
                 scarce
                 believed
                 the
                 words
                 until
                 I
                 came
                 ,
                 and
                 mine
                 eyes
                 had
                 seen
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 behold
                 the
                 half
                 was
                 not
                 tole
                 me
                 .
                 Happy
                 are
                 thy
                 men
                 ,
                 O
                 happy
                 are
                 these
                 thy
                 servants
                 that
                 stand
                 continually
                 before
                 thee
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Even
                 as
                 also
                 I
                 am
                 known
                 .
              
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               The
               words
               if
               they
               be
               put
               to
               it
               ,
               will
               endure
               a
               double
               Hebraisme
               .
               
                 I
                 shall
                 know
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 known
                 .
              
            
             
               1.
               
               I
               shall
               know
               as
               I
               am
               
                 approved
                 ,
                 sicut
                 &
                 agnitus
                 sum
              
               ;
               nay
               Cbrysostome
               makes
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               Causall
               ;
               I
               shall
               know
               because
               I
               am
               approved
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               I
               shall
               know
               as
               I
               am
               
                 made
                 to
                 know
              
               .
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               saith
               Beza
               ;
               and
               (
               which
               is
               a
               wonder
               )
               Heinsus
               agrees
               with
               him
               .
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               saith
               he
               ;
               and
               indeed
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               is
               the
               same
               with
               the
               Hebrew
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               and
               he
               tells
               us
               if
               we
               would
               render
               the
               words
               Hellenistically
               ,
               they
               would
               run
               thus
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               
                 I
                 shall
                 so
                 know
                 as
                 God
                 is
                 pleased
                 to
                 be
                 known
                 by
                 me
                 ,
              
               to
               manifest
               himself
               unto
               me
               .
               And
               yet
               Piscator
               rejects
               both
               these
               senses
               ;
               the
               words
               themselves
               being
               sufficiently
               tempered
               with
               the
               particle
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               which
               is
               not
               anote
               of
               equality
               ,
               but
               of
               similitude
               ,
               as
               in
               many
               other
               places
               .
            
             
               And
               thus
               much
               may
               serve
               for
               explication
               of
               the
               text
               ,
               for
               clearing
               the
               glasse
               ,
               for
               opening
               the
               Aenigma
               .
               If
               you
               now
               look
               into
               the
               words
               ,
               you
               'l
               finde
               them
               full
               of
               Spiritual
               Opticks
               .
               Here
               is
               
                 Visio
                 reflexa
              
               ;
               for
               
                 now
                 we
                 see
                 through
                 a
                 glasse
                 darkly
                 :
              
               and
               here
               is
               
                 Visio
                 recta
                 ;
                 but
                 then
                 face
                 to
                 face
                 .
              
               We
               will
               begin
               with
               the
               
                 Catoptrica
                 :
                 Now
                 we
                 see
                 through
                 a
                 glasse
                 darkly
              
               ;
               and
               here
               I
               shall
               present
               many
               glasses
               to
               your
               view
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               In
               the
               glasse
               of
               the
               
                 Creature
                 ,
                 in
                 speculo
                 mundi
              
               .
               This
               is
               a
               common
               and
               obvious
               glasse
               presented
               to
               every
               ones
               view
               ,
               and
               there
               are
               some
               glimmerings
               of
               common
               light
               ,
               a
               
                 lumen
                 naturae
              
               diffused
               among
               all
               ,
               by
               which
               they
               may
               see
               into
               it
               .
            
             
               Our
               Apostle
               shews
               us
               this
               glasse
               in
               Rom.
               1.
               20.
               
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 The
                 invisible
                 things
                 of
                 God
                 from
                 the
                 Creation
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 are
                 clearly
                 seen
                 .
              
               The
               words
               in
               the
               fountain
               run
               thus
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               and
               deserve
               to
               be
               cleared
               from
               an
               unjust
               interpretation
               :
               for
               some
               would
               have
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               to
               be
               
                 à
                 creaturamundi
              
               :
               
               others
               
                 à
                 creatione
                 mundi
                 ,
                 ex
                 creatione
                 mundi
                 :
              
               so
               Beza
               .
               But
               all
               these
               are
               far
               enough
               from
               the
               meaning
               of
               the
               place
               :
               for
               their
               sense
               is
               ,
               That
               the
               invisible
               things
               of
               God
               are
               seen
               by
               the
               creatures
               ,
               or
               by
               the
               creation
               .
               It
               is
               true
               ,
               our
               Apostle
               saith
               so
               much
               in
               this
               verse
               ,
               but
               not
               in
               these
               very
               words
               ;
               for
               then
               it
               should
               be
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               when
               as
               I
               doubt
               not
               but
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               is
               the
               same
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 à
                 mundo
                 condito
                 .
                 Piscator
              
               and
               Drusius
               both
               meet
               in
               this
               ,
               and
               the
               Syriack
               translation
               is
               clear
               for
               it
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               
                 à
                 jactis
                 mundi
                 fundamentis
              
               .
               And
               then
               the
               words
               speak
               thus
               much
               :
               From
               the
               first
               infancy
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               ever
               since
               it
               was
               created
               ,
               the
               eternal
               power
               and
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               which
               are
               the
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               mentioned
               in
               the
               former
               verse
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               this
               verse
               ,
               the
               eternal
               power
               and
               Godhead
               have
               manifested
               themselves
               ,
               and
               the
               prime
               cause
               hath
               been
               very
               apparent
               in
               those
               effects
               of
               his
               ,
               which
               are
               here
               stiled
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               and
               could
               not
               possibly
               be
               produced
               by
               any
               inferiour
               Being
               .
               And
               as
               for
               that
               which
               we
               render
               
                 is
                 clearly
                 seen
              
               ,
               in
               the
               Original
               it
               is
               no
               more
               then
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               I
               know
               not
               how
               it
               comes
               to
               denote
               so
               clear
               a
               vision
               ;
               sure
               it
               may
               well
               consist
               with
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               and
               yet
               withal
               they
               are
               so
               clearly
               seen
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               which
               though
               some
               would
               have
               the
               same
               with
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               yet
               here
               I
               shall
               easily
               yield
               to
               the
               learned
               Interpreter
               ,
               and
               grant
               that
               it
               includes
               somewhat
               more
               .
            
             
               This
               vast
               volume
               of
               the
               creatures
               set
               out
               by
               God
               himself
               without
               any
               errata
               in
               it
               ,
               was
               printed
               in
               so
               fair
               a
               character
               ,
               as
               he
               that
               ran
               might
               read
               it
               ;
               and
               the
               least
               letter
               in
               it
               made
               shew
               of
               a
               most
               Divine
               impression
               .
               But
               alas
               !
               sin
               ,
               besides
               weakening
               of
               the
               souls
               eye
               ,
               hath
               soyled
               and
               defaced
               the
               book
               ;
               and
               hence
               we
               come
               to
               see
               in
               it
               so
               darkly
               .
               And
               yet
               still
               the
               letters
               are
               visible
               ,
               and
               carry
               with
               them
               the
               print
               of
               a
               Deity
               .
               The
               world
               is
               ,
               as
               one
               calls
               it
               ,
               
                 Aenigma
                 Dei.
              
               And
               it
               is
               full
               of
               looking-glasses
               :
               for
               God
               hath
               communicated
               severall
               resemblances
               of
               himself
               to
               the
               creature
               ,
               as
               the
               face
               sheds
               that
               image
               or
               species
               upon
               the
               glasse
               whereby
               it self
               is
               represented
               .
               I
               need
               not
               speak
               of
               the
               blessed
               Angels
               ,
               those
               pure
               and
               crystal
               mirrours
               ,
               what
               glorious
               representations
               they
               give
               of
               their
               Creatour
               :
               Look
               but
               into
               your selves
               ,
               and
               you
               will
               finde
               immortall
               souls
               shewing
               forth
               that
               image
               according
               to
               which
               they
               were
               made
               ;
               or
               if
               you
               will
               look
               up
               to
               that
               vast
               and
               polished
               looking-glasse
               ,
               you
               will
               see
               
                 The
                 heavens
                 declaring
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 firmament
                 shewing
                 his
                 handy
                 work
                 .
              
               Or
               cast
               but
               an
               eye
               upon
               the
               poorest
               and
               most
               abject
               Being
               ,
               and
               even
               there
               you
               will
               finde
               some
               faint
               resemblances
               of
               a
               Deity
               .
               For
               as
               in
               the
               most
               glorious
               creature
               ,
               as
               a
               creature
               there
               is
               
                 aliquid
                 nihili
              
               ;
               so
               in
               the
               most
               contemptible
               creature
               ,
               as
               a
               creature
               ,
               there
               is
               
                 aliquid
                 Dei.
              
               I
               but
               the
               Atheist
               ●e
               shuts
               his
               eyes
               ,
               &
               
                 quid
                 caeco
                 cum
                 speculo
              
               ?
               what
               should
               a
               blinde
               man
               do
               with
               a
               looking-glasse
               ?
               And
               yet
               sometimes
               there
               are
               lightening
               flashes
               of
               terrour
               darted
               into
               him
               ,
               and
               he
               begins
               with
               the
               Devils
               
                 to
                 believe
                 and
                 tremble
              
               .
               The
               Papists
               ,
               as
               if
               there
               were
               not
               glasses
               enough
               of
               Gods
               making
               ,
               they
               must
               have
               images
               of
               their
               own
               to
               put
               them
               in
               minde
               of
               God
               ;
               their
               painted
               glasses
               :
               but
               surely
               they
               see
               through
               these
               very
               darkly
               .
               The
               Heathens
               they
               shall
               be
               judged
               for
               not
               ordering
               their
               lives
               and
               dressing
               themselves
               according
               to
               this
               glasse
               ;
               for
               resisting
               those
               reliques
               of
               primitive
               light
               that
               shined
               out
               so
               strongly
               upon
               them
               .
               Well
               ,
               here
               are
               glasses
               ,
               but
               we
               see
               in
               them
               very
               darkly
               ,
               and
               that
               by
               reason
               of
               a
               double
               defect
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Ex
               parte
               speculi
               .
            
             
               'T
               is
               true
               ,
               some
               of
               Gods
               attributes
               here
               clearly
               shew
               themselves
               ;
               his
               power
               and
               Sovereignty
               ;
               I
               ,
               and
               his
               wisdome
               ,
               and
               goodnesse
               too
               ;
               but
               those
               sweetest
               manifestations
               of
               his
               love
               ,
               the
               treasures
               of
               free
               grace
               and
               infinite
               mercy
               ,
               the
               whole
               plot
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               not
               the
               least
               shadow
               of
               these
               to
               be
               found
               .
               Now
               for
               this
               very
               cause
               ,
               the
               Gentiles
               in
               Eph.
               2.
               12.
               are
               called
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               because
               they
               were
               without
               the
               knowledge
               of
               God
               in
               Christ
               .
               You
               know
               they
               had
               a
               goodly
               company
               of
               gods
               ,
               an
               whole
               troop
               of
               Deities
               :
               I
               ,
               but
               they
               were
               without
               God
               in
               Christ
               ,
               and
               hence
               they
               are
               stiled
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 without
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 world
              
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Ex
               parte
               ●culi
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Adam
               in
               innocency
               had
               a
               glorious
               soul
               full
               of
               light
               ,
               bright
               and
               sparkling
               eyes
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               He
               could
               read
               the
               smallest
               print
               ,
               the
               least
               jot
               and
               tittle
               in
               the
               book
               of
               Nature
               .
               See
               how
               quickly
               he
               tumbles
               o're
               the
               vast
               volume
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               name
               gives
               a
               brief
               glosse
               upon
               every
               creature
               ,
               a
               concise
               epitome
               of
               their
               naturall
               histories
               .
               He
               had
               a
               fair
               portion
               of
               knowledge
               ,
               if
               he
               could
               have
               been
               contented
               with
               it
               .
               I
               ,
               but
               he
               would
               fain
               have
               more
               ,
               he
               must
               needs
               be
               tasting
               of
               the
               tree
               of
               Knowledge
               ;
               and
               hence
               springs
               our
               ignorance
               ;
               we
               have
               ever
               since
               had
               an
               unhappy
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               the
               soul
               hath
               been
               darkened
               and
               dim-sighted
               .
               Perhaps
               it
               can
               see
               some
               
               goodly
               capital
               letters
               ,
               some
               fair
               flourisht
               character
               ;
               I
               ,
               but
               there
               are
               multitudes
               of
               beings
               in
               a
               smaller
               print
               ,
               that
               it
               takes
               no
               notice
               of
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               soul
               might
               see
               more
               ,
               if
               it
               would
               imploy
               it self
               more
               ,
               and
               look
               oftner
               into
               this
               glass
               of
               the
               creatures
               .
               Meditation
               would
               raise
               the
               creature
               higher
               ,
               and
               distil
               sweetnesse
               out
               of
               every
               object
               .
               'T
               is
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               as
               the
               elegant
               Moralist
               .
               The
               soul
               is
               busie
               with
               every
               thing
               it
               sees
               ,
               as
               busie
               as
               a
               Bee
               ;
               it
               goes
               from
               flower
               to
               flower
               ,
               and
               extracts
               most
               precious
               sweetnesse
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Some
               eyes
               have
               been
               dazled
               too
               much
               with
               the
               glitterings
               of
               the
               creatures
               ,
               so
               as
               to
               take
               the
               servant
               for
               the
               Master
               ;
               and
               have
               been
               so
               much
               in
               admiring
               the
               glasse
               ,
               as
               they
               forgot
               the
               glorious
               beauty
               that
               it
               represented
               .
               What
               worship
               and
               adoration
               hath
               the
               Sun
               had
               ?
               even
               almost
               as
               much
               as
               the
               great
               Creatour
               of
               heaven
               and
               earth
               himself
               ;
               strange
               that
               they
               should
               see
               so
               darkly
               ,
               as
               not
               to
               discern
               the
               face
               from
               the
               veil
               that
               covers
               it
               .
               For
               the
               Sun
               is
               at
               best
               but
               
                 umbra
                 Dei
              
               ,
               and
               
                 nubecula
                 cito
                 transitura
              
               ;
               a
               meere
               spot
               ,
               a
               cloud
               ,
               if
               compared
               with
               so
               bright
               an
               Essence
               ;
               and
               as
               he
               faith
               notably
               ,
               The
               Suns
               worshippers
               must
               needs
               be
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 Atheists
                 in
                 the
                 night-time
              
               .
               You
               have
               seen
               the
               glasse
               of
               the
               Creatures
               ,
               and
               how
               in
               it
               we
               see
               very
               darkly
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               in
               learnings
               glasse
               ,
               
                 in
                 speculo
                 scientiarum
              
               .
               Learning
               brightens
               the
               intellectual
               eye
               ,
               and
               clarifies
               the
               soul
               ;
               the
               Hebrews
               wise
               men
               are
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               aperti
               ,
               men
               with
               eyes
               open
               ;
               and
               it
               sets
               a
               man
               on
               higher
               ground
               ,
               and
               gives
               him
               a
               fairer
               prospect
               of
               Beings
               ,
               and
               many
               advantages
               over
               others
               .
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               when
               as
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               they
               have
               eyes
               and
               see
               not
               ;
               I
               ,
               but
               these
               see
               ,
               and
               yet
               very
               darkly
               .
               What
               need
               I
               tell
               you
               how
               invincible
               doubts
               blemish
               their
               brightest
               notions
               ?
               How
               the
               Naturalists
               head
               is
               non-plust
               with
               an
               occult
               quality
               ,
               and
               he
               knows
               not
               how
               to
               take
               it
               off
               :
               How
               the
               choicest
               Moralists
               are
               pos'd
               with
               the
               riddle
               of
               
                 summum
                 bonum
              
               ,
               and
               cannot
               tell
               how
               to
               extricate
               themselves
               .
               Look
               up
               higher
               to
               M●taphysicks
               ,
               which
               some
               stile
               
                 fimbria
                 Theologiae
              
               ;
               I
               ,
               but
               you
               may
               touch
               the
               hem
               of
               its
               garment
               long
               enough
               before
               you
               find
               any
               vertue
               coming
               from
               it
               .
               Converse
               but
               with
               the
               Schoolmens
               Works
               ,
               and
               there
               you
               shall
               meet
               with
               
                 aenigmata
                 infolio
              
               ,
               voluminous
               riddles
               .
               'T
               is
               their
               grand
               imployment
               to
               tie
               a
               knot
               ,
               and
               then
               see
               if
               they
               can
               undo
               it
               ;
               to
               frame
               an
               enemie
               ▪
               and
               then
               triumph
               over
               him
               ;
               to
               make
               an
               objection
               ,
               and
               then
               answer
               it
               if
               they
               can
               :
               there
               are
               speculations
               enough
               ,
               but
               if
               you
               see
               through
               them
               ,
               it
               will
               be
               very
               darkly
               .
            
             
             
               But
               if
               you
               could
               see
               very
               clearly
               in
               all
               these
               ,
               yet
               how
               weak
               and
               insufficient
               are
               they
               to
               acquaint
               you
               with
               the
               Arcana
               of
               Religion
               ,
               and
               the
               great
               mysteries
               of
               Godlinesse
               ?
            
             
               1.
               
               Some
               such
               as
               have
               been
               most
               eminent
               in
               them
               ,
               and
               as
               he
               speaks
               ,
               have
               had
               wits
               of
               elevation
               situated
               as
               upon
               a
               cliffe
               ,
               but
               how
               little
               have
               they
               seen
               of
               heaven
               and
               heavenly
               things
               !
               Aristotle
               with
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Heathen
               .
               what
               uncertain
               and
               fluctuating
               notions
               had
               they
               of
               a
               Deity
               ?
               We
               are
               beholden
               to
               their
               dying
               speeches
               for
               most
               of
               their
               Divinity
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Many
               under
               the
               light
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               furnisht
               with
               helps
               of
               humane
               learning
               ;
               how
               strangely
               unacquainted
               are
               they
               with
               the
               knowledge
               of
               Christ
               crucified
               !
               A
               plain
               experienced
               Christian
               (
               notwithstanding
               all
               their
               Auxiliary
               forces
               )
               only
               by
               the
               help
               of
               a
               Bible
               ,
               will
               put
               an
               whole
               army
               of
               them
               to
               flight
               :
               
                 Surgunt
                 indocti
                 &
                 rapiunt
                 coelum
              
               ,
               when
               they
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               do
               but
               ,
               as
               he
               speaks
               ,
               
                 ornare
                 Diabolum
              
               ;
               they
               become
               learned
               spoiles
               ,
               
                 Sapienter
                 descendunt
                 in
                 infernum
              
               ,
               they
               go
               cunningly
               to
               hell
               .
               And
               yet
               me
               thinks
               none
               should
               be
               so
               silly
               and
               malicious
               as
               to
               put
               the
               fault
               in
               learning
               ,
               whereas
               there
               is
               no
               greater
               vicinity
               then
               between
               truth
               and
               goodnesse
               ;
               and
               heaven
               is
               full
               of
               knowledge
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               of
               holinesse
               ;
               and
               it
               is
               brimfull
               of
               both
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Sciences
               themselves
               are
               weak
               and
               imperfect
               things
               ,
               and
               therefore
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               as
               our
               Apostle
               tells
               us
               ,
               Knowledge
               shall
               be
               abolisht
               ,
               and
               Tongues
               which
               are
               
                 vehicula
                 scientiarum
              
               ,
               they
               shall
               pass
               away
               .
               So
               then
               in
               this
               Glass
               we
               see
               but
               darkly
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               in
               the
               Glass
               of
               the
               
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 in
                 speculo
                 verbi
              
               .
               This
               is
               a
               pure
               and
               spotless
               Glass
               ,
               representing
               the
               will
               of
               God
               unto
               us
               ,
               an
               eternal
               Glass
               that
               shall
               never
               be
               broken
               ,
               more
               durable
               then
               heaven
               it self
               :
               David
               was
               looking
               in
               this
               Glasse
               day
               and
               night
               .
            
             
               There
               are
               many
               false
               flattering
               glasses
               in
               the
               world
               ;
               I
               ,
               but
               here
               the
               soul
               may
               see
               its
               face
               in
               a
               most
               exact
               resemblance
               :
               it
               will
               shew
               the
               least
               spot
               &
               deformity
               ;
               the
               sinfulness
               of
               an
               idle
               word
               ,
               of
               a
               vain
               thought
               ,
               of
               a
               first
               motion
               though
               without
               consent
               ,
               the
               least
               tendencies
               to
               sin
               ,
               the
               first
               bubblings
               up
               of
               corruption
               .
               It
               deals
               so
               plainly
               as
               many
               are
               offended
               with
               it
               ,
               &
               swell
               the
               more
               against
               it
               ;
               &
               thus
               
                 sin
                 takes
                 occasion
                 by
                 the
                 commandment
                 ,
              
               as
               Rom.
               7.
               
               Fond
               Lais
               breaks
               her
               looking
               glass
               ,
               because
               it
               shews
               the
               wrinkles
               in
               her
               face
               :
               and
               gives
               the
               reason
               ,
               
                 Me
                 cernere
                 talem
                 qualis
                 sum
                 no●o
                 ,
                 qualis
                 eram
                 nequ●o
                 .
              
               Well
               ,
               the
               Law
               that
               's
               a
               glass
               to
               shew
               us
               our
               spots
               ,
               but
               it
               cannot
               
               wipe
               them
               off
               ;
               I
               ,
               but
               the
               Gospel
               is
               a
               pure
               well
               of
               salvation
               ,
               there
               one
               may
               see
               them
               and
               wash
               them
               too
               .
            
             
               In
               that
               Evangelical
               mirrour
               you
               may
               see
               the
               face
               of
               a
               Saviour
               ,
               coming
               in
               an
               amiable
               way
               with
               smiles
               of
               love
               ,
               with
               offers
               of
               grace
               and
               saving
               mercy
               .
               Nay
               ,
               the
               Gospel
               is
               called
               
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               ,
               2
               Cor.
               4.
               6.
               
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               As
               suppose
               a
               glass
               when
               a
               man
               had
               once
               lookt
               into
               it
               ,
               should
               keep
               a
               permanent
               &
               unvanishing
               species
               of
               his
               face
               ,
               though
               he
               himself
               afterwards
               were
               absent
               ;
               we
               might
               wel
               say
               ,
               There
               was
               the
               face
               of
               such
               a
               man
               ;
               the
               Gospel
               is
               such
               a
               Glasse
               ,
               Christ
               hath
               lookt
               into
               it
               ,
               and
               shed
               his
               image
               upon
               it
               ,
               and
               ever
               since
               it
               hath
               given
               most
               glorious
               representations
               of
               him
               :
               it
               is
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               borrow
               that
               expression
               in
               the
               Hebrews
               :
               so
               that
               when
               we
               shall
               come
               to
               see
               him
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               in
               heaven
               ,
               we
               shall
               be
               able
               to
               say
               ,
               Surely
               this
               is
               the
               very
               Saviour
               that
               was
               described
               to
               me
               in
               the
               Gospel
               ;
               —
               
                 fic
                 ille
                 manus
                 ,
                 fic
                 or
                 a
                 forebat
                 .
              
               And
               till
               we
               come
               to
               heaven
               it self
               ,
               we
               cannot
               meet
               with
               more
               full
               manifestations
               of
               God
               and
               Christ
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               mysteries
               of
               salvation
               ,
               then
               in
               the
               word
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               yet
               here
               we
               see
               but
               darkly
               .
            
             
               For
               if
               we
               consider
               them
               under
               the
               Old
               Testament
               ,
               how
               long
               was
               there
               comfort
               lockt
               up
               in
               that
               Aenigma
               ,
               that
               primitive
               promise
               ,
               which
               was
               
                 Aurora
                 Evangelii
              
               ,
               the
               first
               dawning
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ;
               
                 The
                 seed
                 of
                 the
                 woman
                 shall
                 break
                 the
                 serpents
                 head
                 ?
              
               and
               when
               truth
               began
               to
               shew
               it self
               in
               some
               fuller
               discoveries
               ,
               yet
               still
               it
               was
               mixt
               with
               much
               obscurity
               .
            
             
               They
               had
               a
               twofold
               glasse
               .
               1.
               
               
                 Speculum
                 ceremoniarum
              
               .
               2.
               
               
                 Speculum
                 prophetiarum
              
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               In
               the
               glasse
               of
               the
               Ceremonies
               they
               saw
               very
               darkly
               .
               We
               could
               not
               look
               for
               much
               light
               where
               there
               were
               so
               many
               shadows
               ;
               where
               there
               were
               so
               many
               veils
               ,
               they
               could
               not
               see
               face
               to
               face
               .
               That
               the
               Jews
               worshipped
               a
               cloud
               for
               their
               God
               ,
               was
               a
               meere
               calumny
               ;
               but
               that
               they
               worshipped
               their
               God
               in
               a
               cloud
               we
               wil
               easily
               grant
               ,
               for
               
                 all
                 our
                 fathers
                 were
                 under
                 the
                 cloud
                 ,
              
               1
               Cor.
               10.
               1.
               
               The
               Ceremonial
               law
               was
               nothing
               else
               but
               an
               heap
               and
               miscellany
               of
               riddles
               :
               who
               amongst
               them
               could
               tell
               the
               meaning
               of
               them
               ?
               nay
               it
               is
               well
               if
               we
               that
               have
               the
               type
               and
               antitype
               meeting
               together
               ,
               can
               give
               a
               just
               explanation
               of
               some
               of
               them
               .
               Well
               ,
               this
               glass
               is
               now
               broken
               :
               for
               Ceremonies
               like
               false
               looking-glasses
               represent
               the
               object
               with
               too
               much
               shadow
               ;
               and
               yet
               still
               the
               scarlet
               whore
               will
               be
               dressing
               her
               
               self
               by
               them
               ,
               because
               like
               flattering
               glasses
               they
               make
               her
               seem
               fairer
               and
               more
               beautiful
               .
               
                 Majorésque
                 cadunt
                 altis
                 de
                 montibus
                 umbrae
                 .
              
            
             
               2.
               
               
                 In
                 speculo
                 prophetiarum
                 .
                 Prophetia
                 est
                 speculum
                 in
                 quo
                 videntur
                 sutura
                 .
              
               Here
               they
               might
               see
               the
               presence
               of
               a
               deferr'd
               deliverance
               ,
               they
               might
               see
               the
               face
               of
               a
               promised
               
                 Messias
                 .
                 Buxtorf
              
               ,
               in
               his
               
                 Synagoga
                 Judaica
              
               ,
               tells
               us
               that
               he
               is
               perswaded
               this
               is
               one
               maine
               reason
               why
               the
               Jews
               are
               so
               ignorant
               of
               the
               Messias
               ,
               because
               they
               are
               so
               little
               vers't
               in
               the
               Prophets
               ;
               they
               spend
               their
               whole
               time
               upon
               the
               Law
               ,
               but
               will
               not
               cast
               an
               eye
               upon
               them
               ;
               He
               speaks
               of
               the
               modern
               Jews
               .
               God
               in
               much
               mercy
               hath
               given
               them
               glasses
               ,
               and
               they
               will
               not
               vouchsafe
               to
               look
               in
               them
               :
               they
               were
               always
               an
               obdurate
               and
               stiff-necked
               people
               ,
               rebelling
               against
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               &
               they
               go
               on
               to
               fill
               up
               the
               sins
               of
               their
               fathers
               .
               Well
               ,
               but
               yet
               the
               Seers
               themselves
               saw
               but
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               and
               they
               saw
               in
               them
               very
               darkly
               .
            
             
               For
               1.
               
               Prophecies
               (
               as
               the
               learned
               Verulam
               )
               have
               
                 gradus
                 &
                 scalas
                 complementi
              
               ,
               climbing
               accomplishments
               ,
               springing
               and
               germinant
               accomplishments
               .
               A
               Prophecie
               in
               the
               bud
               is
               not
               so
               easily
               seen
               as
               when
               it
               shoots
               out
               further
               ,
               and
               spreads
               it self
               in
               larger
               growth
               :
               such
               passages
               in
               Esay
               as
               seem
               to
               us
               clear
               as
               the
               day
               ,
               were
               to
               them
               dark
               and
               Enigmatical
               :
               and
               we
               see
               how
               obscure
               St.
               Johns
               prophecie
               seems
               to
               us
               .
               And
               the
               devil
               ,
               who
               was
               always
               Gods
               Ape
               ,
               he
               over-imitated
               here
               ;
               for
               his
               oracles
               were
               wrapt
               up
               in
               so
               many
               clouds
               ,
               and
               withal
               so
               full
               of
               fallacies
               ,
               as
               none
               ever
               could
               tell
               their
               meaning
               till
               event
               had
               given
               the
               interpretation
               .
               The
               Prince
               of
               darknesse
               would
               make
               all
               his
               sayings
               wear
               his
               livery
               :
               Divine
               prophecies
               are
               as
               clear
               as
               crystal
               ,
               if
               compared
               with
               his
               cloudy
               oracles
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Prophecies
               at
               best
               are
               but
               weak
               and
               imperfect
               things
               ,
               and
               therefore
               they
               also
               shall
               be
               abolished
               ,
               no
               need
               of
               them
               in
               heaven
               :
               they
               were
               very
               beneficial
               to
               the
               Church
               militant
               ,
               to
               acquaint
               her
               with
               approaching
               judgements
               ,
               and
               prepare
               her
               for
               intended
               mercies
               ;
               but
               when
               happinesse
               is
               present
               and
               compleat
               ,
               no
               need
               of
               them
               then
               in
               the
               Church
               triumphant
               .
            
             
               Thus
               you
               have
               seen
               how
               they
               under
               the
               Law
               saw
               but
               darkly
               :
               &
               if
               Gods
               peculiar
               people
               had
               so
               little
               knowledge
               of
               him
               ,
               in
               what
               grosse
               and
               palpable
               ignorance
               did
               they
               live
               that
               had
               none
               of
               this
               his
               light
               shining
               upon
               them
               ;
               for
               
                 in
                 Judah
                 was
                 God
                 known
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Name
                 was
                 famous
                 in
                 Israel
                 .
                 He
                 hath
                 not
                 dealt
                 so
                 with
                 every
                 nation
                 ,
                 neither
                 had
                 the
                 Heathen
                 knowledge
                 of
                 his
                 Law.
                 
              
            
             
               And
               now
               if
               we
               look
               upon
               our selves
               that
               live
               under
               the
               light
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               even
               we
               in
               this
               Sun-shine
               see
               but
               darkly
               .
            
             
             
               1.
               
               There
               are
               many
               
                 Evangelical
                 riddles
              
               ,
               a
               God
               incarnate
               ,
               a
               crucified
               Saviour
               ;
               which
               are
               such
               ,
               1.
               as
               the
               Angels
               themselves
               see
               but
               darkly
               ,
               and
               therefore
               they
               are
               still
               prying
               to
               see
               more
               .
               2.
               
               Reason
               that
               great
               patron
               of
               unbelief
               wrangles
               against
               them
               ;
               and
               yet
               reason
               it self
               will
               dictate
               thus
               much
               ,
               That
               the
               mysteries
               of
               Religion
               should
               be
               above
               the
               reach
               of
               reason
               .
               3.
               
               The
               greatest
               part
               of
               the
               world
               reject
               them
               :
               the
               Greeks
               esteem
               them
               foolishnesse
               :
               they
               think
               there
               is
               not
               so
               much
               in
               them
               as
               in
               a
               riddle
               ;
               in
               that
               there
               is
               some
               hidden
               sense
               ,
               but
               these
               are
               plain
               foolishnesse
               in
               their
               esteem
               ;
               and
               Evangelium
               to
               the
               Jews
               is
               no
               more
               then
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               for
               so
               they
               blasphemously
               call
               it
               ,
               
                 volumen
                 iniquitatis
              
               .
               They
               stumble
               at
               a
               crucified
               Saviour
               ,
               and
               yet
               themselves
               were
               the
               crucifiers
               of
               him
               .
               The
               veil
               of
               the
               temple
               rent
               at
               his
               death
               ;
               I
               ,
               but
               the
               veil
               is
               still
               upon
               their
               hearts
               ,
               and
               yet
               that
               e're
               long
               shall
               be
               rent
               too
               :
               and
               
                 they
                 shall
                 see
                 him
                 whom
                 they
                 have
                 pierced
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 mourn
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 in
                 much
                 bitternesse
              
               ;
               and
               confesse
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 We
                 crucified
                 our
                 Love
                 ,
                 we
                 crucified
                 our
                 Saviour
                 .
              
            
             
               2.
               
               There
               are
               many
               
                 Practical
                 truths
              
               which
               are
               meer
               riddles
               to
               carnal
               spirits
               ;
               as
               to
               forsake
               all
               for
               a
               persecuted
               Christ
               ,
               to
               cut
               off
               right
               hands
               ,
               pluck
               out
               right
               eyes
               ,
               pray
               for
               enemies
               ,
               not
               to
               do
               evil
               that
               good
               may
               come
               thereof
               ;
               these
               principles
               they
               can
               hardly
               digest
               ;
               and
               there
               are
               many
               Christian
               priviledges
               which
               they
               know
               not
               what
               to
               make
               of
               ,
               assurance
               of
               Gods
               favour
               ,
               communion
               with
               him
               ,
               hidden
               Manna
               ,
               joy
               in
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               glorious
               &
               unspeable
               .
               These
               &
               such
               like
               puzle
               their
               apprehensions
               ;
               for
               they
               never
               entred
               into
               the
               heart
               of
               a
               natural
               man
               to
               conceive
               ,
               it
               is
               too
               narrow
               for
               them
               to
               enter
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               There
               are
               many
               passages
               which
               to
               Christians
               themselves
               are
               dark
               and
               enigmatical
               ,
               such
               as
               we
               cannot
               easily
               understand
               .
               The
               book
               of
               the
               Revelation
               is
               all
               veil'd
               with
               obscurity
               ,
               the
               first
               thing
               we
               meet
               with
               almost
               are
               seven
               Seals
               :
               it
               is
               full
               of
               hidden
               secrets
               ,
               and
               who
               is
               there
               that
               can
               unseal
               the
               book
               ?
               Our
               adversaries
               the
               Papists
               catch
               at
               this
               ,
               and
               are
               ready
               with
               a
               double
               inference
               :
               The
               Scriptures
               are
               enigmatical
               ;
               therefore
               clear
               them
               with
               Traditions
               ,
               therefore
               keep
               them
               from
               the
               people
               .
            
             
               But
               1.
               
               When
               we
               speak
               of
               the
               Scriptures
               darknesse
               ,
               it
               is
               but
               comparatively
               in
               respect
               of
               those
               bright
               manifestations
               we
               shall
               have
               of
               God
               hereafter
               .
               A
               pearl
               may
               be
               clear
               and
               orient
               ,
               and
               yet
               dark
               in
               respect
               of
               a
               starre
               :
               a
               star
               may
               be
               bright
               ,
               and
               yet
               obscure
               if
               compared
               with
               the
               Sun.
               
            
             
             
               2.
               
               All
               truths
               belonging
               to
               the
               Essence
               of
               a
               Christian
               ,
               are
               plain
               and
               perspicuous
               :
               and
               there
               is
               an
               assisting
               Spirit
               ,
               which
               though
               they
               perhaps
               may
               scoffe
               at
               ,
               and
               some
               others
               may
               unjustly
               pretend
               to
               ,
               yet
               without
               doubt
               it
               shall
               lead
               Gods
               people
               into
               all
               truth
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Is
               their
               Cabala
               so
               pure
               ?
               are
               their
               Traditions
               so
               clear
               and
               crystalline
               ,
               as
               that
               we
               shall
               see
               in
               them
               better
               then
               in
               the
               word
               ?
               If
               you
               cannot
               see
               in
               a
               pellucid
               stream
               ,
               do
               you
               think
               to
               see
               in
               a
               muddy
               standing
               pool
               ?
            
             
               But
               Secondly
               ,
               The
               Scriptures
               are
               enigmatical
               ,
               therefore
               keep
               them
               from
               the
               people
               .
               Nay
               rather
               ,
               therefore
               explain
               them
               to
               them
               :
               therefore
               set
               up
               a
               faithful
               Ministery
               ,
               whose
               
                 lips
                 may
                 preserve
                 knowledge
              
               ,
               and
               acquaint
               them
               with
               the
               mysteries
               of
               salvation
               ,
               and
               open
               to
               them
               these
               hidden
               oracles
               .
               And
               let
               the
               people
               themselves
               
                 search
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 dig
                 for
                 knowledge
                 as
                 for
                 silver
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 wisdome
                 as
                 hid
                 treasure
                 .
              
               Again
               ,
               they
               had
               better
               see
               in
               a
               glasse
               ,
               though
               but
               darkly
               ,
               then
               not
               to
               see
               at
               all
               ;
               truth
               in
               a
               cloud
               ,
               in
               a
               riddle
               is
               more
               amiable
               then
               a
               black
               and
               palpable
               ignorance
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               They
               keep
               the
               Scriptures
               from
               them
               ,
               not
               because
               they
               see
               in
               them
               so
               darkly
               ,
               but
               lest
               they
               should
               see
               in
               them
               too
               clearly
               ;
               And
               above
               all
               they
               lock
               up
               the
               Revelation
               ,
               not
               as
               it
               is
               obscure
               ,
               but
               because
               it
               threatens
               the
               seven
               hills
               so
               much
               .
               And
               thus
               we
               have
               lookt
               upon
               the
               third
               particular
               ,
               the
               Glasse
               of
               the
               Scriptures
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               
                 In
                 speculo
                 providentia
              
               .
               Here
               Gods
               glorious
               attributes
               shine
               forth
               ,
               his
               wisdome
               ,
               justice
               ,
               goodnesse
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               that
               glorious
               constellation
               .
               And
               Providence
               sets
               before
               us
               examples
               ,
               they
               are
               glasses
               in
               which
               we
               may
               see
               either
               the
               beauty
               of
               holiness
               ,
               or
               else
               sins
               deformity
               .
               And
               it
               is
               no
               small
               felicity
               of
               this
               latter
               age
               ,
               that
               we
               have
               the
               use
               of
               these
               glasses
               ,
               the
               benefit
               of
               so
               many
               former
               examples
               ;
               and
               yet
               we
               see
               in
               them
               but
               darkly
               ,
               they
               are
               
                 a
                 cloud
                 of
                 witnesses
              
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               Heb.
               12.
               1.
               though
               in
               another
               sense
               .
               Providence
               is
               very
               mysterious
               and
               there
               is
               no
               readier
               way
               to
               Atheisme
               then
               to
               question
               it
               when
               we
               cannot
               give
               a
               sufficient
               account
               of
               it
               .
               The
               Indians
               have
               a
               custome
               ,
               once
               a
               year
               to
               cast
               a
               golden
               bushel
               into
               the
               Sea
               :
               and
               thus
               they
               think
               they
               set
               a
               measure
               and
               bound
               to
               its
               proud
               waves
               ,
               so
               as
               it
               shall
               not
               invade
               their
               land
               .
               Their
               custome
               is
               ridiculous
               enough
               ,
               and
               yet
               they
               are
               far
               more
               vain
               that
               go
               about
               
                 Doum
                 suo
                 modulo
                 metiri
              
               ,
               to
               circumscribe
               an
               Immense
               being
               with
               the
               narrow
               compasse
               of
               their
               reason
               .
               Audacious
               men
               ,
               that
               go
               about
               to
               set
               Providence
               a
               platform
               ,
               which
               if
               it
               shall
               transgresse
               ,
               it
               presently
               passes
               the
               bounds
               of
               justice
               .
            
             
             
               Saint
               Paul
               that
               could
               have
               dived
               as
               deep
               as
               another
               ,
               and
               brought
               up
               many
               precious
               pearly
               observations
               with
               him
               ,
               yet
               dares
               not
               venture
               in
               ,
               but
               standing
               aloof
               off
               upon
               the
               shore
               ,
               admires
               the
               vast
               &
               boundlesse
               Ocean
               ,
               and
               as
               one
               amazed
               ,
               and
               almost
               swallowed
               up
               with
               the
               very
               consideration
               of
               it
               ,
               he
               cries
               out
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 O
                 the
                 depth
                 of
                 the
                 riches
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 wisdome
                 &
                 knowledge
                 of
                 God!
                 How
                 unsearchable
                 are
                 his
                 judgements
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 wayes
                 past
                 finding
                 out
                 !
              
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               his
               wayes
               are
               in
               the
               deep
               ;
               there
               is
               no
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               of
               them
               ,
               not
               the
               least
               print
               or
               vestigium
               ,
               no
               tracing
               of
               a
               Deity
               .
               That
               God
               from
               all
               eternity
               should
               smile
               on
               Jacob
               ,
               and
               frown
               on
               Esau
               ,
               and
               that
               before
               they
               had
               done
               either
               good
               or
               evil
               ,
               that
               the
               one
               should
               become
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               
                 vas
                 desiderii
              
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               and
               the
               oother
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               that
               God
               should
               break
               open
               the
               heart
               of
               a
               rebellious
               sinner
               by
               his
               efficacious
               grace
               ,
               and
               deny
               sufficient
               aide
               to
               one
               that
               hath
               improved
               his
               present
               strength
               far
               better
               ;
               that
               he
               should
               shine
               out
               only
               upon
               some
               few
               spots
               of
               ground
               with
               the
               light
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               shut
               up
               the
               rest
               in
               palpable
               darknesse
               ;
               that
               he
               should
               suffer
               his
               dearest
               children
               to
               be
               wronged
               and
               insulted
               or'e
               ,
               when
               wickednesse
               in
               the
               mean
               while
               triumphs
               securely
               :
               these
               and
               many
               such
               like
               are
               
                 aenigmata
                 providentiae
              
               ;
               we
               see
               in
               this
               glasse
               darkly
               .
            
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               
                 In
                 speculo
                 fidei
              
               .
               Here
               we
               see
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               for
               faith
               is
               a
               sure
               perspective-glasse
               ,
               by
               which
               Abrahams
               aged
               eye
               saw
               Christs
               day
               though
               afar
               off
               ;
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Saints
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               they
               saw
               them
               at
               a
               distance
               ,
               and
               yet
               embraced
               them
               :
               a
               glass
               by
               which
               Moses
               saw
               him
               that
               was
               invisible
               .
               It
               is
               
                 speculum
                 coloratum
              
               ,
               and
               do's
               
                 imbuere
                 objectum
                 colere
                 suo
              
               :
               it
               can
               see
               a
               mercy
               in
               a
               judgement
               ,
               and
               deliverance
               in
               a
               captivity
               ,
               help
               in
               an
               exigency
               :
               and
               promises
               they
               are
               faiths
               glasses
               ,
               and
               they
               speak
               as
               the
               looking-glasse
               in
               the
               Greek
               Epigram
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 if
                 you
                 look
                 on
                 me
                 I
                 look
                 upon
                 you
              
               ;
               if
               you
               apply
               me
               ,
               I
               belong
               unto
               you
               .
            
             
               And
               yet
               we
               see
               here
               but
               darkly
               :
               for
               faith
               it self
               (
               not
               to
               speak
               of
               those
               many
               doubtings
               and
               waverings
               ,
               those
               rollings
               and
               inquietations
               of
               Spirit
               that
               accompany
               it
               :
               for
               many
               cannot
               reach
               to
               assurance
               ,
               few
               attain
               to
               a
               plerophory
               ,
               )
               is
               opposed
               to
               vision
               ,
               2
               Cor.
               5.
               7.
               
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               :
               
                 we
                 walk
                 by
                 faith
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 by
                 sight
                 ,
                 &
                 non
                 per
                 aspectum
                 .
              
               Faith
               as
               it
               lives
               in
               the
               mount
               ,
               (
               for
               
                 in
                 the
                 mount
                 will
                 the
                 Lord
                 be
                 seen
                 )
              
               so
               it
               dies
               in
               the
               mount
               too
               like
               Moses
               ,
               it
               never
               enters
               into
               the
               land
               of
               promise
               ;
               for
               it
               had
               its
               Canaan
               here
               ,
               
                 A
                 land
                 flowing
                 with
                 milk
                 and
                 honey
                 .
              
            
             
             
               Sixthly
               ,
               
                 In
                 speculo
                 Sacramentorum
              
               .
               Such
               great
               and
               transcendent
               mysteries
               as
               the
               apprehensions
               of
               Angels
               cannot
               reach
               unto
               ,
               are
               here
               presented
               to
               the
               senses
               .
            
             
               Baptisme
               ,
               that
               's
               a
               looking-glasse
               where
               the
               first
               beam
               of
               Gods
               favourable
               countenance
               shews
               it self
               ,
               the
               first
               expression
               of
               his
               love
               to
               a
               sinful
               creature
               .
               The
               laver
               under
               the
               Law
               was
               made
               of
               looking-glasses
               ;
               and
               the
               laver
               of
               regeneration
               under
               the
               Gospel
               is
               its
               self
               a
               looking-glasse
               ,
               where
               you
               may
               see
               a
               God
               in
               Covenant
               with
               you
               ,
               and
               yet
               he
               do's
               not
               shew
               himself
               with
               a
               spreading
               and
               immediate
               ray
               ,
               but
               only
               in
               a
               sacramental
               reflex
               :
               and
               Baptisme
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               stiled
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               yet
               we
               see
               in
               it
               but
               darkly
               ,
               in
               a
               riddle
               ,
               much
               like
               that
               of
               
                 coelum
                 in
                 tribus
                 ulnis
              
               .
               You
               may
               see
               heaven
               in
               this
               well
               of
               salvation
               .
               As
               it
               was
               used
               by
               way
               of
               immersion
               ,
               there
               was
               a
               riddle
               of
               the
               Resurrection
               ;
               as
               by
               way
               of
               sprinkling
               ,
               there
               's
               a
               riddle
               of
               sanctification
               .
               You
               would
               say
               ,
               It
               were
               no
               wonder
               if
               I
               should
               tell
               you
               
                 the
                 Infant
              
               sees
               in
               it
               but
               darkly
               ;
               I
               ,
               but
               who
               is
               there
               
                 of
                 riper
                 years
              
               that
               looks
               on
               this
               glasse
               ,
               or
               makes
               any
               use
               of
               it
               ?
               Who
               is
               there
               almost
               that
               spends
               a
               thought
               upon
               his
               Baptisme
               ?
            
             
               And
               as
               for
               the
               Sacrament
               of
               the
               Lords
               Supper
               ;
               why
               ,
               here
               's
               a
               glasse
               that
               Christ
               left
               with
               his
               dear
               Spouse
               when
               he
               went
               away
               from
               her
               ,
               in
               which
               she
               may
               still
               see
               his
               face
               and
               be
               mindful
               of
               him
               .
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 Do
                 this
                 in
                 remembrance
                 of
                 me
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 do
                 it
                 to
                 put
                 me
                 in
                 remembrance
                 of
                 you
                 :
              
               for
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               includes
               both
               .
               There
               is
               mutual
               aspect
               ,
               and
               reciprocal
               glances
               between
               Christ
               and
               a
               beleeving
               soul
               in
               the
               Sacrament
               .
               Christ
               looks
               upon
               the
               soul
               with
               a
               gracious
               eye
               ,
               and
               the
               soul
               looks
               upon
               him
               with
               an
               eye
               of
               faith
               .
               And
               here
               are
               
                 aenigmata
                 convivalia
              
               ,
               like
               that
               of
               
                 Samsons
                 ,
                 Out
                 of
                 the
                 strong
                 comes
                 sweetnesse
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               thus
               we
               have
               shewn
               you
               the
               several
               glasses
               through
               which
               we
               see
               but
               darkly
               .
               There
               remaines
               the
               
                 visio
                 recta
              
               ,
               a
               sight
               of
               God
               
                 face
                 to
                 face
                 ,
                 to
                 know
                 as
                 we
                 are
                 known
                 .
              
               But
               this
               hereafter
               .
            
             
               
                 READER
                 ,
              
               
               
                 What
                 this
              
               to
               know
               as
               we
               are
               known
               
                 should
                 be
              
               
               The
               Authour
               could
               not
               tell
               ,
               but
               's
               gone
               to
               see
               .
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               THE
               Worth
               Of
               Souls
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   MATTH
                   .
                   16.
                   26.
                   
                
                 
                   For
                   what
                   is
                   a
                   man
                   profited
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   shall
                   gain
                   the
                   whole
                   world
                   ,
                   and
                   lose
                   his
                   own
                   soul
                   ?
                   or
                   what
                   shall
                   a
                   man
                   give
                   in
                   exchange
                   for
                   his
                   soul
                   ?
                
              
            
             
               OUr
               Saviour
               in
               the
               foregoing
               words
               had
               told
               his
               followers
               ;
               that
               if
               they
               meant
               to
               be
               his
               Disciples
               ,
               they
               must
               take
               up
               their
               crosse
               &
               so
               must
               follow
               him
               .
               They
               must
               be
               willing
               to
               part
               with
               all
               things
               here
               below
               ,
               if
               he
               should
               call
               for
               them
               ;
               they
               must
               be
               content
               to
               trample
               upon
               all
               relations
               ,
               for
               the
               love
               of
               a
               Saviour
               ,
               if
               they
               stand
               in
               competition
               with
               Christ
               ;
               they
               must
               be
               ready
               to
               lay
               all
               creatures
               and
               creature-comforts
               at
               his
               feet
               .
               Now
               because
               this
               might
               seem
               somewhat
               an
               hard
               task
               ,
               and
               not
               so
               easie
               and
               Evangelical
               a
               yoke
               as
               he
               had
               promised
               them
               :
               In
               these
               words
               he
               begins
               to
               sweeten
               his
               commands
               ,
               and
               to
               shew
               the
               reasonablenesse
               and
               equity
               of
               this
               ,
               that
               he
               requires
               of
               them
               .
               You
               may
               well
               part
               with
               other
               things
               ,
               for
               this
               will
               be
               a
               means
               to
               save
               your
               soul
               .
            
             
               Now
               says
               he
               ,
               if
               you
               could
               graspe
               the
               whole
               world
               ,
               and
               if
               you
               had
               it
               all
               in
               possession
               ,
               and
               should
               lay
               it
               down
               all
               only
               for
               the
               winning
               of
               a
               soul
               ,
               you
               would
               have
               no
               great
               cause
               to
               complain
               .
               Whereas
               if
               you
               could
               embrace
               the
               present
               world
               ,
               and
               could
               gain
               
               it
               all
               ;
               nay
               ,
               if
               there
               were
               more
               worlds
               for
               you
               to
               enjoy
               ,
               and
               if
               you
               could
               have
               them
               all
               only
               for
               the
               losse
               of
               a
               soul
               ;
               you
               would
               have
               no
               great
               purchase
               of
               it
               .
               
                 What
                 is
                 a
                 man
                 profited
              
               ?
               There
               's
               a
               plain
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               in
               the
               words
               more
               is
               meant
               ,
               then
               is
               spoken
               :
               You
               would
               be
               so
               far
               from
               having
               any
               profit
               ,
               as
               that
               you
               would
               have
               the
               greatest
               losse
               that
               is
               imaginable
               ,
               the
               greatest
               dammage
               and
               detriment
               that
               such
               a
               creature
               is
               capable
               of
               .
               You
               would
               have
               changed
               Gold
               for
               Drosse
               ,
               and
               Pearles
               for
               pebbles
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
            
             
               Now
               our
               Saviour
               in
               these
               words
               ,
               does
               as
               it
               were
               ,
               take
               a
               paire
               of
               ballances
               in
               his
               hand
               ,
               the
               ballance
               of
               the
               Sanctuary
               ;
               and
               he
               puts
               the
               whole
               world
               in
               one
               scale
               ,
               and
               the
               soul
               of
               man
               in
               the
               other
               .
               This
               little
               sparkle
               of
               Divinity
               in
               one
               scale
               ,
               and
               the
               great
               Globe
               of
               the
               world
               in
               the
               other
               .
               And
               the
               soul
               of
               man
               ,
               this
               spiritual
               being
               :
               this
               heavenly
               sparkle
               ;
               it
               does
               mightily
               out-weigh
               the
               great
               Globe
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               the
               vast
               bulk
               of
               water
               ,
               the
               huge
               fabrick
               of
               the
               Creation
               .
               The
               world
               't
               is
               weighed
               in
               the
               ballance
               ,
               and
               't
               is
               found
               too
               light
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               words
               you
               have
               these
               two
               things
               very
               considerable
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               That
               absolute
               worth
               and
               preciousnesse
               that
               is
               in
               the
               souls
               of
               men
               ,
               which
               is
               strongly
               imply'd
               and
               envolv'd
               in
               the
               words
               .
               
                 D.
                 The
                 souls
                 of
                 men
                 are
                 exceeding
                 precious
                 .
              
            
             
               2.
               
               A
               comparative
               preciousnesse
               ,
               which
               is
               most
               directly
               and
               expressely
               laid
               down
               in
               this
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               whole
               world
               besides
               
                 D.
                 One
                 soul
                 't
                 is
                 more
                 worth
                 then
                 a
                 world
                 .
              
            
             
               For
               the
               first
               .
               The
               souls
               of
               men
               are
               very
               precious
               .
            
             
               The
               preciousnesse
               of
               the
               souls
               of
               men
               will
               easily
               appear
               from
               these
               four
               several
               heads
               of
               Arguments
               .
            
             
               For
               though
               all
               men
               ,
               or
               most
               men
               that
               know
               what
               a
               soul
               is
               ,
               will
               easily
               grant
               that
               their
               souls
               are
               precious
               enough
               ;
               yet
               they
               don't
               attend
               to
               those
               several
               respects
               in
               which
               they
               are
               thus
               precious
               ;
               much
               lesse
               do
               they
               take
               notice
               of
               those
               several
               results
               and
               consequences
               that
               flow
               from
               it
               .
            
             
               Now
               this
               absolute
               preciousnesse
               and
               worth
               of
               a
               soul
               ,
               does
               thus
               shew
               it self
               .
            
             
               (
               1.
               )
               From
               the
               several
               Excellencies
               of
               the
               soul
               it self
               .
            
             
               There
               is
               a
               fourfold
               excellency
               in
               the
               souls
               of
               men
               ,
               which
               speaks
               them
               choise
               and
               precious
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               excellency
               of
               their
               Original
               ;
               they
               are
               of
               a
               noble
               descent
               ;
               
               they
               came
               from
               the
               Father
               of
               spirits
               ,
               from
               the
               Father
               of
               lights
               .
               God
               lights
               up
               souls
               in
               the
               world
               ;
               they
               bubble
               forth
               from
               that
               fountain
               of
               spirits
               ,
               that
               spiritual
               Essence
               .
               They
               are
               the
               breast
               of
               a
               Deity
               ;
               God
               breath'd
               into
               a
               man
               a
               living
               soul
               .
               They
               are
               a
               beam
               of
               the
               glorious
               Sun
               ;
               God
               beam'd
               into
               man
               a
               glittering
               soul
               .
               The
               body
               indeed
               't
               was
               rais'd
               out
               of
               the
               dust
               ;
               we
               dwell
               in
               houses
               of
               clay
               ,
               whose
               foundations
               are
               in
               the
               dust
               .
               But
               the
               soul
               't
               was
               of
               an
               higher
               and
               Nobler
               Original
               .
               Yet
               there
               is
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               cost
               bestow'd
               upon
               the
               body
               ;
               much
               Embroydery
               and
               Needle-work
               in
               that
               .
               
                 I
                 am
                 admirably
                 made
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 curiously
                 wrought
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 wrought
                 with
                 a
                 Needle
                 ,
              
               sayes
               the
               Psalmist
               ▪
               
                 Acupictus
                 sum
              
               ;
               he
               speaks
               it
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               choise
               and
               elegant
               composure
               of
               mans
               body
               ,
               much
               needle-work
               in
               that
               ;
               and
               then
               that
               's
               but
               the
               sheath
               of
               the
               soul
               ,
               the
               casket
               for
               the
               Jewel
               to
               lye
               in
               .
               The
               soul
               't
               is
               like
               the
               Queens
               daughter
               in
               the
               45.
               
               
                 Plasme
                 ,
                 Her
                 clothing
                 is
                 of
                 needle-work
                 ,
                 and
                 she
                 is
                 all
                 glorious
                 within
                 .
              
               Now
               all
               the
               workmanship
               that
               is
               bestow'd
               upon
               the
               body
               ,
               is
               only
               that
               it
               may
               be
               serviceable
               to
               the
               soul
               ,
               that
               the
               soul
               may
               
                 Benè
                 habitare
              
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               be
               a
               fit
               Tabernacle
               for
               the
               soul
               to
               dwell
               in
               ;
               that
               the
               soul
               may
               say
               ,
               
                 'T
                 is
                 good
                 for
                 me
                 to
                 be
                 here
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               body
               't
               was
               rais'd
               out
               of
               the
               dust
               ,
               but
               the
               soul
               sprang
               from
               heaven
               ;
               't
               was
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               a
               bud
               of
               Eternity
               .
            
             
               And
               truely
               that
               the
               souls
               of
               men
               should
               now
               be
               extraduce
               ;
               it
               does
               somewhat
               degrade
               them
               from
               that
               height
               of
               excellency
               that
               belongs
               to
               them
               .
               I
               know
               that
               question
               's
               full
               of
               briers
               and
               thornes
               ;
               but
               yet
               we
               may
               very
               well
               say
               thus
               much
               ,
               that
               some
               Scripture-passages
               favour
               and
               countenance
               this
               most
               ,
               that
               God
               still
               breaths
               into
               men
               living
               souls
               ,
               that
               they
               flow
               immediately
               from
               him
               in
               a
               way
               of
               Creation
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               soul
               and
               body
               do
               still
               differ
               in
               their
               Original
               .
               That
               's
               the
               first
               ,
               the
               excellency
               of
               the
               souls
               Original
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               excellency
               of
               its
               Operations
               .
            
             
               Do
               but
               look
               upon
               the
               several
               workings
               of
               the
               soul
               .
               Consider
               the
               several
               layings
               out
               of
               the
               soul
               ,
               and
               you
               'l
               see
               they
               have
               worth
               in
               them
               .
               Do
               but
               view
               the
               wheels
               and
               motions
               of
               the
               soul
               ,
               the
               several
               faculties
               and
               employments
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               you
               'l
               see
               they
               are
               all
               choice
               and
               precious
               .
            
             
               What
               should
               I
               tell
               you
               of
               the
               Understanding
               crown'd
               with
               Beams
               ,
               compast
               and
               surrounded
               with
               Light
               ;
               of
               the
               Will
               sitting
               
               like
               a
               Queen
               upon
               her
               Throne
               ,
               and
               swaying
               the
               Scepter
               of
               Liberty
               in
               her
               hand
               ,
               with
               all
               the
               affections
               waiting
               and
               attending
               upon
               her
               .
            
             
               There
               's
               a
               five-fold
               excellency
               in
               the
               workings
               of
               the
               souls
               of
               men
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               workings
               of
               the
               soul
               are
               
                 quick
                 and
                 nimble
              
               .
               Material
               Beings
               move
               heavily
               .
               Matter
               clogs
               them
               ,
               and
               dulls
               their
               motion
               .
               They
               go
               like
               the
               Chariots
               of
               Pharaoh
               in
               the
               Red-sea
               ;
               but
               spiritual
               Beings
               ,
               they
               move
               freely
               and
               presently
               ,
               like
               the
               Chariots
               of
               Amminadab
               ,
               they
               run
               with
               a
               cheerfull
               spontaneity
               .
               What
               quicker
               then
               a
               Thought
               ?
               what
               nimbler
               then
               the
               twinkling
               of
               an
               intellectual
               Eye
               ?
               'T
               is
               true
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               weaknesse
               and
               irregularity
               in
               the
               souls
               motions
               ,
               when
               its
               best
               workings
               are
               too
               flitting
               and
               desultory
               ,
               too
               gliding
               and
               transient
               :
               but
               take
               the
               soul
               as
               't
               is
               regular
               and
               orderly
               in
               its
               motions
               ,
               and
               then
               the
               freenesse
               and
               presentnesse
               of
               its
               working
               ;
               't
               is
               the
               high
               priviledge
               of
               a
               spiritual
               Being
               :
               For
               God
               ,
               that
               is
               a
               pure
               Spirit
               ,
               is
               Omni-present
               in
               his
               motions
               .
               And
               the
               Angels
               ,
               that
               are
               ministering
               Spirits
               ,
               make
               haste
               of
               those
               glorious
               errands
               they
               are
               sent
               about
               :
               The
               wings
               of
               the
               Cherubims
               flye
               very
               swiftly
               .
               And
               the
               souls
               of
               men
               ,
               that
               are
               next
               in
               motion
               ,
               as
               they
               are
               next
               in
               Being
               ;
               they
               do
               the
               will
               of
               God
               on
               earth
               as
               't
               is
               done
               in
               heaven
               ,
               with
               such
               freenesse
               and
               alacrity
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               They
               are
               
                 vigorous
                 and
                 indefatigable
              
               .
               The
               wings
               of
               the
               Cherubims
               are
               not
               weary
               with
               flying
               ,
               nor
               are
               the
               wheels
               of
               the
               soul
               weary
               with
               going
               ,
               the
               sparklings
               of
               the
               soul
               never
               vanish
               ;
               but
               every
               motion
               has
               immortality
               stampt
               upon
               it
               .
               Spiritual
               Beings
               in
               all
               their
               motions
               are
               never
               weary
               ,
               nor
               out
               of
               breath
               .
               But
               material
               Beings
               ,
               as
               they
               are
               dull
               and
               sluggish
               in
               their
               motion
               ;
               so
               they
               are
               faint
               and
               languishing
               The
               body
               ,
               that
               's
               soon
               tyr'd
               .
               And
               yet
               (
               which
               is
               worth
               the
               observing
               )
               only
               animate
               Beings
               are
               capable
               of
               wearinesse
               :
               The
               Sun
               is
               not
               weary
               with
               shining
               ,
               but
               is
               alwayes
               ready
               like
               a
               Giant
               to
               run's
               race
               ;
               nor
               the
               fountain
               is
               not
               weary
               with
               flowing
               ▪
               but
               the
               bird
               is
               presently
               weary
               with
               flying
               .
               Only
               animate
               Beings
               are
               weary
               ,
               not
               by
               vertue
               of
               the
               soul
               ,
               but
               because
               the
               body
               can't
               keep
               peace
               with
               the
               soul
               .
               Thus
               many
               times
               the
               string
               breaks
               ,
               when
               the
               Lutanist
               is
               not
               weary
               .
               
                 The
                 Spirit
                 is
                 willing
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 flesh
                 is
                 weak
                 .
              
               The
               soul
               would
               fain
               be
               working
               ,
               when
               the
               body
               is
               not
               serviceable
               .
               That
               which
               wearies
               the
               soul
               most
               ,
               is
               to
               be
               quencht
               in
               its
               motions
               ,
               to
               be
               dull'd
               by
               an
               
               earthy
               body
               ,
               by
               the
               interposition
               of
               that
               to
               be
               clouded
               ,
               to
               have
               its
               wings
               clipt
               ,
               so
               that
               't
               was
               said
               of
               that
               noble
               Platonist
               Plotinus
               ,
               that
               he
               so
               liv'd
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               he
               was
               loath
               to
               be
               in
               the
               body
               ,
               as
               others
               were
               loath
               to
               be
               in
               prison
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               had
               cry'd
               out
               with
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               
                 O
                 who
                 shall
                 deliver
                 me
                 from
                 this
                 body
                 of
                 death
                 !
              
               And
               therefore
               the
               souls
               of
               just
               men
               made
               perfect
               ,
               that
               are
               set
               at
               full
               liberty
               ,
               they
               are
               never
               weary
               in
               their
               workings
               ,
               never
               weary
               of
               praising
               God
               ,
               never
               weary
               of
               singing
               Hallelujahs
               to
               him
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               
                 Vast
                 and
                 comprehensive
              
               .
               All
               beings
               they
               are
               within
               the
               souls
               Horizon
               .
               What
               can't
               it
               graspe
               in
               its
               thought
               ?
               what
               can't
               it
               take
               in
               its
               eye
               ?
               It
               can
               take
               in
               the
               several
               drops
               of
               Being
               ,
               and
               it
               can
               take
               in
               much
               of
               the
               Ocean
               of
               Being
               .
               I
               deny
               not
               but
               some
               men
               have
               such
               narrow
               and
               contracted
               souls
               ,
               as
               they
               can
               commerce
               with
               nothing
               but
               outward
               and
               drossy
               objects
               ;
               they
               can
               scarce
               have
               a
               wish
               ,
               thought
               ,
               minde
               only
               earthly
               things
               ;
               their
               Corne
               ,
               and
               their
               Wine
               ,
               and
               their
               Oile
               .
               But
               this
               only
               shews
               their
               souls
               degenerated
               from
               their
               native
               perfection
               ,
               from
               their
               primitive
               glory
               .
               For
               the
               soul
               of
               it self
               is
               more
               large
               and
               spacious
               ,
               and
               scornes
               to
               be
               bounded
               with
               material
               objects
               ;
               it self
               is
               a
               spirit
               ,
               and
               so
               it
               delights
               more
               in
               spirituals
               .
               Nay
               ,
               it
               won't
               be
               bounded
               with
               reall
               objects
               ;
               it
               will
               set
               up
               Beings
               of
               its
               own
               ,
               
                 Entia
                 Rationis
              
               ;
               Reason's
               creatures
               ;
               such
               as
               the
               hand
               of
               Omnipotency
               never
               gave
               a
               reall
               Being
               to
               .
            
             
               And
               then
               the
               desires
               of
               the
               soul
               how
               vast
               are
               these
               ,
               and
               comprehensive
               ?
               the
               soul
               can
               quickly
               open
               its
               mouth
               so
               wide
               ,
               as
               that
               the
               whole
               world
               can't
               fill
               it
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               
                 Self-reflexive
                 and
                 independent
              
               upon
               the
               body
               .
               And
               these
               indeed
               are
               the
               choicest
               and
               most
               precious
               workings
               of
               all
               ,
               the
               very
               flower
               and
               quintessence
               of
               an
               immortal
               soul
               ▪
               When
               the
               soul
               shall
               sit
               judge
               upon
               its
               own
               actions
               ;
               when
               it
               shall
               become
               
                 Speculum
                 suiipsi●s
              
               ,
               view
               its
               own
               force
               ,
               bid
               the
               body
               farewell
               ,
               and
               even
               here
               become
               an
               
                 Anima
                 separata
              
               ,
               withdraw
               and
               retire
               it self
               to
               its
               Closet
               ▪
               operations
               ,
               to
               its
               most
               reserv'd
               and
               Cabinet-counsels
               .
               I
               could
               at
               large
               shew
               the
               excellency
               of
               these
               workings
               in
               several
               respects
               ,
               but
               that
               I
               must
               hasten
               ▪
            
             
               5.
               
               The
               workings
               of
               the
               soul
               are
               
                 secret
                 and
                 undiscernable
              
               .
               The
               creatures
               eye
               cannot
               pierce
               them
               .
               
                 Who
                 knows
                 the
                 things
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 man
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 him
                 ?
              
               The
               Devil
               can't
               tell
               
               the
               thoughts
               of
               men
               ;
               at
               most
               he
               has
               but
               a
               guesse
               and
               shrew'd
               conjecture
               ,
               unlesse
               they
               be
               such
               as
               are
               of
               his
               own
               casting
               in
               ;
               he
               has
               reason
               to
               know
               these
               ,
               for
               they
               are
               his
               own
               .
            
             
               If
               men
               had
               
                 ●enestrata
                 pectora
              
               ,
               there
               were
               scarce
               any
               living
               in
               the
               world
               .
               What
               mutual
               rage
               ,
               and
               envy
               ,
               and
               malice
               ,
               and
               heart-burnings
               would
               they
               then
               behold
               ?
               Yet
               lest
               men
               should
               abuse
               this
               priviledge
               ,
               and
               from
               hence
               take
               liberty
               to
               sin
               ,
               God
               often
               puts
               them
               in
               minde
               of
               this
               ,
               that
               he
               searches
               and
               sees
               the
               heart
               ;
               't
               is
               his
               great
               prerogative
               ,
               and
               he
               is
               greater
               then
               the
               heart
               ,
               then
               the
               soul
               ,
               he
               knows
               all
               things
               .
            
             
               This
               is
               the
               second
               particular
               ,
               the
               excellency
               of
               the
               souls
               Operations
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               The
               excellency
               of
               its
               Capacity
               .
               Do
               but
               consider
               with
               your selves
               ,
               what
               a
               reasonable
               soul
               is
               capable
               of
               .
               'T
               is
               capable
               of
               the
               image
               of
               God.
               The
               soul
               ,
               it
               has
               his
               superscription
               ;
               
                 In
                 the
                 image
                 of
                 God
                 made
                 he
                 him
                 .
              
               Now
               there
               's
               little
               or
               nothing
               of
               Gods
               Image
               to
               be
               seen
               in
               the
               body
               ;
               for
               God
               is
               a
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               so
               stamps
               his
               Image
               upon
               the
               spirits
               of
               men
               .
               And
               here
               indeed
               are
               some
               shadowings
               out
               of
               himself
               ,
               some
               faint
               and
               languishing
               representations
               of
               a
               Deity
               .
               The
               soul
               't
               is
               made
               in
               the
               Image
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               't
               is
               capable
               of
               such
               stamps
               and
               impressions
               as
               God
               is
               pleas'd
               to
               put
               upon
               it
               .
               'T
               is
               endow'd
               with
               reason
               ,
               the
               apple
               of
               the
               souls
               eye
               .
               'T
               is
               capable
               of
               knowledge
               ,
               of
               learning
               ,
               of
               all
               the
               advancements
               and
               ennoblements
               of
               reason
               ;
               but
               what
               should
               I
               speak
               of
               these
               ,
               this
               will
               seem
               to
               some
               in
               the
               world
               no
               great
               matter
               ;
               as
               good
               be
               without
               them
               ,
               or
               it
               may
               be
               better
               in
               their
               fond
               esteem
               ;
               well
               then
               ,
               't
               is
               capable
               of
               grace
               ,
               of
               glory
               ;
               sure
               they
               won't
               slight
               these
               too
               .
               'T
               is
               fit
               to
               be
               a
               companion
               of
               Angels
               ,
               to
               bear
               them
               company
               to
               all
               eternity
               .
               Nay
               ,
               't
               is
               capable
               of
               communion
               with
               God
               himself
               ;
               they
               are
               the
               friends
               of
               God.
               The
               souls
               of
               men
               must
               make
               up
               a
               Church
               for
               him
               .
               They
               are
               fit
               to
               be
               the
               Spouse
               of
               Christ
               .
               'T
               is
               the
               Apostles
               phrase
               ,
               
                 That
                 I
                 might
                 present
                 you
                 Virgin-souls
                 unto
                 Christ
                 .
              
               They
               are
               capable
               of
               such
               things
               ,
               as
               
                 neither
                 eye
                 has
                 seen
                 ,
                 nor
                 ear
                 heard
                 ,
                 nor
                 e're
                 enter'd
                 into
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 man
                 to
                 conceive
              
               ;
               the
               soul
               it self
               cannot
               conceive
               ,
               what
               great
               things
               a
               soul
               is
               capable
               of
               .
               Though
               the
               workings
               of
               the
               soul
               were
               more
               vast
               and
               comprehensive
               then
               they
               are
               ,
               yet
               they
               can't
               reach
               them
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               The
               excellency
               of
               its
               Duration
               .
               Do
               but
               think
               upon
               this
               a
               while
               ;
               how
               that
               it
               shall
               run
               a
               line
               parallel
               to
               all
               eternity
               .
               The
               
               body
               indeed
               ,
               't
               is
               soon
               resolv'd
               and
               crumbled
               into
               its
               first
               principles
               .
               
                 Dust
                 thou
                 art
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 dust
                 thou
                 must
                 returne
                 .
              
               But
               
                 the
                 soul
                 returnes
                 to
                 God
                 that
                 gave
                 it
                 .
              
               As
               it
               did
               not
               depend
               upon
               the
               body
               in
               some
               of
               its
               workings
               ,
               so
               neither
               does
               it
               depend
               upon
               it
               in
               its
               Being
               .
               'T
               is
               a
               very
               remarkable
               speech
               that
               of
               St
               John
               to
               
                 Gaius
                 ;
                 I
                 wish
              
               (
               sayes
               he
               )
               
                 that
                 thy
                 body
                 prosper
                 ,
                 even
                 as
                 thy
                 soul
                 prospers
                 .
              
               For
               most
               men
               in
               the
               world
               we
               might
               very
               well
               invert
               the
               wish
               ;
               we
               wish
               their
               souls
               prosper'd
               ,
               even
               as
               their
               bodies
               prosper
               .
               But
               Saint
               John
               speaks
               it
               ,
               of
               a
               lively
               and
               vigorous
               Christian
               ,
               strong
               in
               the
               faith
               .
               
                 I
                 wish
                 thy
                 body
                 prosper
                 ,
                 even
                 as
                 thy
                 soul
                 prospers
                 .
              
               For
               many
               times
               you
               know
               ,
               in
               an
               aged
               and
               decay'd
               body
               ,
               you
               have
               a
               lively
               vigorous
               soul
               ;
               Old
               men
               are
               most
               famous
               for
               wisdome
               ,
               Nestor
               is
               for
               councel
               :
               In
               a
               languishing
               and
               consum'd
               body
               ,
               you
               have
               many
               times
               a
               flourishing
               and
               well-complexion'd
               soul
               .
               Men
               of
               the
               liveliest
               souls
               ,
               are
               not
               alwayes
               of
               the
               strongest
               and
               goodliest
               bodies
               ,
               none
               of
               the
               longest
               lives
               .
               Sometimes
               the
               soul
               is
               so
               acute
               as
               that
               it
               cuts
               the
               sheath
               of
               the
               body
               asunder
               .
               Sometimes
               the
               Lutanist
               scrues
               up
               the
               strings
               so
               high
               ,
               as
               that
               they
               crack
               immediately
               .
               Many
               times
               the
               soul
               is
               in
               the
               full
               ,
               when
               the
               body
               's
               in
               the
               wane
               .
            
             
               That
               which
               we
               usually
               call
               a
               lightning
               before
               death
               ,
               some
               think
               't
               is
               but
               the
               souls
               finding
               of
               its
               former
               liberty
               ,
               that
               's
               now
               to
               be
               loosen'd
               from
               the
               body
               ,
               to
               be
               enlarged
               and
               set
               out
               of
               prison
               ;
               and
               that
               makes
               it
               so
               chearful
               .
               To
               be
               sure
               there
               are
               (
               at
               least
               )
               strong
               and
               pregnant
               probabilities
               of
               the
               souls
               immortality
               to
               a
               natural
               eye
               ,
               to
               a
               Philosophical
               eye
               with
               common
               light
               :
               And
               they
               that
               tell
               us
               of
               the
               souls
               Mortality
               ;
               we
               may
               very
               well
               question
               ,
               what
               manner
               of
               souls
               they
               have
               ;
               to
               be
               sure
               as
               the
               Psalmist
               speaks
               ,
               
                 They
                 are
                 become
                 like
                 the
                 beasts
                 that
                 perish
                 .
              
               Others
               are
               so
               far
               in
               love
               with
               the
               souls
               immortality
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               have
               every
               soul
               immortal
               ;
               sensitive
               and
               vegetative
               souls
               .
               But
               it
               shall
               suffice
               us
               that
               the
               souls
               of
               men
               are
               so
               ,
               and
               this
               is
               the
               fourth
               excellency
               of
               the
               souls
               of
               men
               ;
               the
               excellencie
               of
               their
               Duration
               .
            
             
               And
               this
               is
               the
               first
               head
               of
               Arguments
               by
               which
               you
               see
               the
               preciousnesse
               of
               a
               soul
               ,
               from
               the
               several
               excellencies
               of
               the
               soul
               it self
               .
            
             
               (
               2.
               )
               If
               you
               would
               know
               the
               worth
               and
               preciousnesse
               of
               a
               soul
               ;
               Consider
               what
               value
               and
               esteem
               they
               put
               upon
               it
               ,
               that
               are
               best
               acquainted
               with
               the
               worth
               of
               it
               .
               This
               is
               one
               of
               the
               wisest
               and
               surest
               
               wayes
               ,
               to
               know
               the
               worth
               of
               a
               thing
               ;
               to
               consider
               how
               they
               prize
               it
               that
               best
               know
               it
               .
            
             
               See
               then
               how
               they
               value
               souls
               ,
               that
               know
               them
               best
               .
            
             
               I.
               
                 God
                 himself
              
               ,
               the
               Creatour
               of
               souls
               ,
               1.
               
               The
               Father
               of
               spirits
               ;
               He
               must
               needs
               know
               the
               worth
               of
               souls
               ,
               for
               he
               made
               them
               ,
               and
               he
               weighs
               the
               spirits
               of
               men
               ,
               he
               has
               often
               put
               them
               into
               the
               ballance
               ,
               and
               he
               knows
               the
               worth
               and
               weight
               of
               them
               .
               Now
               see
               how
               he
               esteems
               them
               ;
               He
               has
               laid
               out
               his
               thoughts
               from
               everlasting
               ,
               for
               the
               bringing
               in
               of
               some
               souls
               to
               himself
               ;
               He
               has
               pickt
               them
               out
               as
               his
               Jewels
               .
               The
               counsels
               and
               contrivances
               of
               heaven
               have
               been
               spent
               upon
               them
               .
               Now
               do
               you
               think
               that
               God
               would
               lay
               out
               his
               thoughts
               upon
               them
               from
               everlasting
               ,
               unlesse
               they
               were
               very
               precious
               ?
            
             
               II.
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               ,
               the
               great
               Purchaser
               of
               souls
               ;
               he
               bought
               them
               ,
               and
               so
               must
               needs
               know
               the
               worth
               of
               them
               .
               It
               was
               no
               ordinary
               price
               that
               he
               paid
               for
               them
               neither
               ;
               
                 You
                 were
                 not
                 ransom'd
                 with
                 corruptible
                 things
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               Now
               do
               you
               think
               that
               Jesus
               Christ
               would
               have
               laid
               down
               his
               own
               life
               ,
               spent
               his
               own
               precious
               blood
               for
               them
               except
               they
               had
               been
               very
               precious
               ?
               There
               's
               nothing
               that
               does
               speak
               the
               worth
               and
               excellency
               of
               a
               soul
               ,
               then
               what
               was
               laid
               down
               for
               them
               to
               redeem
               them
               .
               And
               these
               words
               in
               the
               Text
               are
               the
               words
               of
               him
               that
               bought
               souls
               ;
               the
               words
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               himself
               ,
               the
               great
               Redeemer
               of
               souls
               ,
               he
               tells
               you
               ,
               that
               one
               soul
               is
               more
               worth
               then
               a
               world
               .
            
             
               III.
               
                 The
                 Angles
              
               ,
               they
               are
               Spirits
               themselves
               ;
               and
               so
               are
               more
               acquainted
               with
               the
               nature
               of
               Spirits
               then
               we
               are
               .
               See
               ,
               how
               they
               esteem
               them
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               Good
               Angels
               ;
               what
               care
               do
               they
               take
               for
               souls
               ?
               They
               are
               ministering
               Spirits
               for
               the
               good
               of
               souls
               .
               They
               pitch
               their
               Tents
               about
               them
               ;
               they
               have
               charge
               of
               souls
               ;
               they
               rejoyce
               at
               the
               conversion
               of
               a
               soul
               .
               Heaven
               is
               alwayes
               full
               of
               joy
               ,
               brimfull
               of
               joy
               ;
               but
               it
               runs
               over
               with
               fresh
               joy
               ,
               when
               a
               soul
               is
               brought
               in
               to
               a
               Saviour
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               Evil
               Angels
               ,
               those
               great
               Plunderers
               of
               souls
               ,
               those
               black
               and
               damned
               Potentates
               of
               Hell
               ;
               the
               Devils
               ,
               these
               know
               the
               worth
               of
               souls
               too
               well
               .
            
             
               For
               (
               1.
               )
               What
               variety
               of
               temptations
               have
               they
               for
               the
               beguiling
               of
               a
               soul
               .
               How
               many
               thousand
               hooks
               and
               baits
               for
               the
               catching
               of
               a
               soul
               ?
               How
               many
               designes
               and
               stratagems
               for
               the
               
               ruining
               of
               a
               soul
               ?
               what
               ambushes
               and
               underminings
               for
               the
               undoing
               of
               a
               soul
               ?
               how
               does
               he
               spread
               abroad
               his
               nets
               ,
               and
               fill
               the
               world
               with
               snares
               ,
               for
               the
               entangling
               of
               a
               soul
               ?
               what
               serpentine
               windings
               and
               workings
               ,
               what
               depths
               and
               methods
               of
               deceit
               ,
               what
               flatteries
               and
               insinuations
               ,
               and
               all
               for
               the
               deluding
               of
               a
               soul
               ?
            
             
               2.
               
               How
               does
               he
               rage
               when
               a
               soul
               is
               pluckt
               out
               of
               his
               paw
               ?
               The
               whole
               legion
               of
               them
               is
               in
               an
               uproar
               and
               commotion
               ;
               when
               they
               have
               lost
               one
               of
               their
               prisoners
               ,
               they
               look
               upon
               it
               as
               a
               great
               losse
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               How
               does
               he
               envy
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               the
               saving
               of
               one
               soul
               ?
               How
               does
               he
               think
               souls
               too
               precious
               for
               him
               ?
               If
               all
               the
               powers
               of
               darknesse
               could
               hinder
               it
               ,
               there
               should
               not
               be
               one
               soul
               translated
               out
               of
               their
               kingdome
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               How
               does
               he
               glory
               and
               triumph
               in
               the
               conquest
               of
               souls
               ?
               If
               hell
               were
               capable
               of
               joy
               ,
               it
               would
               have
               it
               then
               ;
               when
               souls
               are
               captivated
               by
               this
               Prince
               of
               darknesse
               .
               These
               are
               his
               
                 spolia
                 ampla
              
               ,
               the
               goodly
               trophy's
               and
               monuments
               of
               his
               victory
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               How
               many
               factours
               and
               agents
               does
               he
               imploy
               to
               bring
               in
               souls
               to
               his
               kingdome
               ?
               how
               many
               are
               serviceable
               and
               instrumentall
               to
               him
               ?
               and
               how
               does
               he
               go
               up
               and
               down
               like
               a
               roaring
               Lion
               seeking
               whom
               he
               may
               devour
               ?
               Do
               you
               think
               he
               would
               take
               so
               much
               pains
               about
               souls
               ,
               if
               they
               were
               not
               worth
               it
               ?
            
             
               6.
               
               In
               his
               formal
               Contracts
               ;
               he
               does
               not
               stand
               long
               a
               cheapning
               ,
               he
               'l
               give
               them
               what
               they
               'l
               aske
               ,
               he
               knows
               he
               can't
               outbid
               himself
               .
               A
               soul
               is
               worth
               more
               ,
               he
               knows
               ,
               then
               he
               has
               to
               give
               for
               it
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               How
               does
               this
               torment
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               in
               a
               chaine
               ,
               and
               can
               do
               no
               more
               hurt
               to
               souls
               ?
               that
               there
               is
               an
               hook
               in
               this
               Leviathan
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               restrain'd
               and
               limited
               so
               as
               that
               he
               cannot
               have
               his
               will
               of
               souls
               ?
            
             
               So
               that
               by
               all
               this
               you
               see
               ,
               the
               
                 evil
                 Angels
              
               the
               Devils
               know
               the
               worth
               of
               souls
               too
               well
               .
            
             
               And
               this
               is
               the
               second
               head
               of
               Arguments
               ,
               by
               which
               you
               see
               the
               preciousnesse
               of
               souls
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               3.
               
               Arg.
               Because
               
                 other
                 things
                 are
                 precious
              
               in
               reference
               to
               the
               soul
               .
               The
               worth
               of
               the
               soul
               puts
               a
               lustre
               upon
               other
               things
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Precious
               Faith
               ;
               why
               is
               that
               so
               precious
               ?
               because
               't
               is
               for
               the
               saving
               of
               a
               precious
               soul
               ;
               't
               is
               such
               a
               radical
               and
               essential
               Grace
               ;
               
               
                 [
                 We
                 beleeve
                 to
                 the
                 saving
                 of
                 the
                 soul
                 .
              
            
             
               2.
               
               Precious
               Promises
               ;
               why
               are
               they
               so
               precious
               ?
               because
               they
               are
               for
               the
               welfare
               of
               a
               precious
               soul
               .
               Cordials
               to
               revive
               a
               fainting
               soul
               ;
               balme
               for
               the
               healing
               of
               a
               wounded
               soul
               ;
               restauratives
               for
               the
               recovery
               of
               a
               languishing
               soul
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Precious
               Ordinances
               ;
               Why
               ?
               but
               because
               God
               does
               here
               in
               especial
               manner
               display
               himself
               ,
               and
               reveal
               himself
               to
               souls
               ;
               He
               gilds
               them
               with
               his
               own
               glorious
               presence
               ;
               they
               are
               the
               wells
               of
               salvation
               ,
               out
               of
               which
               souls
               must
               quench
               their
               thirst
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Precious
               Ministers
               ;
               why
               such
               a
               lustre
               upon
               that
               Calling
               more
               then
               upon
               others
               ?
               why
               they
               so
               honourable
               ,
               but
               because
               they
               are
               more
               immediately
               conversant
               about
               souls
               ?
               The
               converting
               of
               souls
               ,
               that
               's
               the
               crowne
               of
               the
               Ministery
               ;
               
                 You
                 are
                 my
                 Crown
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 Joy
                 ,
              
               sayes
               Paul
               to
               his
               converted
               Philippians
               .
               No
               wonder
               then
               if
               contempt
               be
               pour'd
               out
               upon
               the
               Ministery
               ,
               if
               once
               they
               come
               to
               neglect
               souls
               ;
               if
               
                 Cura
                 Animarum
              
               be
               made
               but
               a
               slight
               businesse
               .
               
                 But
                 they
                 that
                 convert
                 souls
                 to
                 righteousnesse
                 ,
              
               sayes
               the
               Prophet
               
                 Daniel
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 shine
                 as
                 the
                 starres
                 in
                 the
                 firmament
                 ,
              
               they
               shall
               have
               a
               more
               bright
               and
               massy
               Crown
               ,
               answerable
               to
               a
               greater
               degree
               of
               service
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Arg.
               If
               you
               would
               still
               see
               more
               clearly
               the
               worth
               and
               preciousnes
               of
               souls
               ;
               do
               but
               consider
               the
               variety
               of
               Gospel-dispensations
               in
               respect
               of
               souls
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Those
               many
               invitations
               that
               are
               made
               to
               souls
               to
               come
               into
               Christ
               ,
               that
               sweet
               Rhetorick
               ,
               those
               strong
               motives
               ,
               those
               powerfull
               perswasions
               ,
               those
               precious
               wooings
               and
               beseechings
               of
               them
               .
               
                 We
                 beseech
                 you
                 by
                 the
                 mercies
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               by
               the
               bowels
               of
               a
               Saviour
               ;
               
                 we
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 God
                 himself
                 should
                 beseech
                 you
                 to
                 be
                 reconcil'd
                 unto
                 him
                 .
              
               Do
               you
               think
               there
               would
               be
               so
               much
               wooing
               and
               beseeching
               ,
               if
               they
               were
               not
               very
               precious
               ?
               Do
               you
               think
               the
               Spirit
               himself
               would
               so
               intreat
               ,
               do
               you
               think
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               would
               be
               so
               importunate
               with
               them
               else
               ?
               Nay
               ,
               these
               souls
               are
               so
               precious
               ,
               as
               that
               he
               will
               have
               some
               for
               himself
               ;
               he
               will
               take
               no
               denial
               ,
               no
               refusal
               ;
               Go
               and
               compell
               them
               to
               come
               in
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Consider
               those
               sad
               Lamentations
               that
               are
               made
               when
               souls
               will
               trample
               upon
               their
               own
               mercy
               ;
               as
               Christ
               speaks
               to
               Jerusalem
               ;
               in
               that
               passionate
               strain
               ,
               and
               dips
               his
               words
               in
               teares
               ;
               
                 O
                 Jerusalem
                 ▪
                 Jerusalem
              
               ,
               &c.
               
               This
               great
               lamenting
               shews
               that
               't
               is
               the
               losse
               of
               a
               precious
               thing
               .
            
             
             
               3.
               
               Know
               ,
               that
               the
               
                 World
                 is
                 kept
                 up
              
               for
               this
               very
               end
               ,
               for
               the
               bringing
               in
               of
               some
               souls
               for
               a
               Saviour
               .
               Do
               you
               think
               that
               God
               is
               at
               this
               vast
               cost
               and
               expence
               in
               maintaining
               this
               vast
               fabrick
               of
               the
               Creation
               ,
               only
               for
               men
               that
               oppose
               him
               ,
               and
               provoke
               him
               ,
               and
               violate
               his
               Lawes
               ?
               No
               ,
               't
               is
               for
               the
               gathering
               of
               his
               Jewels
               ,
               for
               the
               binding
               up
               some
               precious
               souls
               in
               the
               bundle
               of
               Life
               .
               If
               't
               were
               not
               for
               this
               ,
               the
               very
               pillars
               and
               foundations
               of
               the
               world
               would
               crack
               asunder
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Think
               upon
               the
               great
               Preparation
               that
               is
               made
               for
               the
               entertainment
               of
               souls
               ;
               how
               that
               Christ
               is
               gone
               to
               prepare
               a
               place
               for
               them
               .
               What
               treasures
               of
               love
               and
               sweetnesse
               ,
               what
               heaps
               of
               joy
               are
               stor'd
               up
               for
               them
               ?
               what
               a
               weight
               of
               Glory
               ?
               what
               Crowns
               ?
               what
               Thrones
               ?
               what
               glorious
               and
               unexpressible
               ,
               and
               unconceiveable
               Priviledges
               shall
               they
               then
               enjoy
               ?
            
             
               Thus
               by
               all
               these
               several
               Arguments
               you
               have
               seen
               the
               worth
               and
               preciousnesse
               of
               souls
               .
            
             
               Vse
               .
               1.
               
               And
               now
               when
               we
               consider
               the
               worth
               of
               them
               ,
               we
               might
               even
               take
               up
               this
               sad
               lamentation
               ;
               
                 How
                 is
                 the
                 gold
                 become
                 drosse
                 ?
                 how
                 is
                 the
                 most
                 fine
                 gold
                 chang'd
                 ?
              
               The
               precious
               souls
               of
               men
               that
               were
               purer
               then
               Snow
               ,
               ruddier
               then
               Rubies
               ,
               more
               polisht
               then
               Saphirs
               in
               their
               first
               Original
               ;
               now
               their
               visage
               't
               is
               blacker
               then
               a
               coal
               .
               How
               are
               they
               become
               the
               reproach
               of
               him
               that
               made
               them
               ,
               the
               body's
               slaves
               ,
               the
               devils
               captives
               ,
               the
               scorn
               of
               every
               lust
               and
               temptation
               .
               Nay
               ,
               you
               might
               even
               melt
               and
               dissolve
               into
               tears
               under
               this
               sad
               and
               serious
               consideration
               ,
               that
               so
               few
               of
               these
               precious
               souls
               shall
               be
               saved
               ;
               that
               there
               are
               so
               many
               of
               them
               that
               drop
               into
               hell
               irrecoverably
               .
               And
               though
               there
               be
               a
               generation
               of
               men
               in
               the
               world
               that
               will
               never
               go
               over
               this
               narrow
               Bridge
               ,
               unlesse
               they
               put
               on
               Spectacles
               ,
               that
               so
               they
               may
               tumble
               in
               more
               Artificially
               :
               men
               that
               lay
               down
               such
               large
               and
               reaching
               principles
               of
               so
               vast
               a
               latitude
               ,
               as
               that
               they
               scarce
               make
               it
               possible
               for
               any
               to
               be
               damn'd
               :
               men
               that
               widen
               the
               narrow
               gate
               in
               their
               own
               apprehensions
               ;
               yet
               God
               has
               reveal'd
               his
               minde
               expressely
               ,
               and
               't
               is
               the
               constant
               voice
               of
               the
               Gospel
               it self
               ,
               that
               there
               are
               but
               few
               of
               these
               precious
               souls
               that
               be
               sav'd
               .
               And
               ,
               which
               is
               more
               ,
               that
               as
               for
               men
               of
               the
               rarest
               and
               most
               admirable
               endowments
               ,
               of
               the
               choicest
               accomplishments
               ,
               men
               of
               most
               orient
               and
               glittering
               souls
               ;
               there
               are
               fewer
               of
               these
               then
               of
               others
               .
               
                 Not
                 many
                 wise
              
               ,
               &c.
               
               And
               yet
               all
               this
               comes
               not
               about
               because
               of
               
               any
               want
               of
               Gospel-provision
               :
               not
               but
               that
               there
               is
               Balm
               enough
               in
               Gilead
               ,
               Oile
               enough
               in
               that
               horn
               of
               salvation
               ;
               not
               but
               that
               there
               are
               abundance
               of
               bowels
               in
               God
               ,
               which
               yearn
               towards
               the
               precious
               souls
               that
               he
               has
               made
               ;
               but
               because
               men
               refuse
               his
               goodnesse
               ,
               and
               abuse
               his
               mercy
               ;
               imprison
               his
               truth
               ,
               and
               shut
               it
               up
               in
               unrighteousnesse
               .
            
             
               Now
               when
               men
               are
               told
               of
               the
               worth
               of
               their
               souls
               ,
               when
               they
               are
               put
               in
               minde
               of
               their
               preciousnesse
               again
               and
               again
               ,
               when
               they
               have
               all
               means
               for
               the
               welfare
               of
               their
               soul
               ,
               and
               when
               they
               are
               directed
               in
               the
               wayes
               that
               tend
               to
               the
               saving
               of
               the
               soul
               ;
               when
               they
               are
               convinc'd
               that
               such
               and
               such
               lusts
               fight
               against
               their
               souls
               ;
               and
               when
               they
               know
               that
               the
               present
               season
               of
               grace
               is
               all
               they
               are
               sure
               of
               ,
               for
               the
               welfare
               of
               their
               soul
               ;
               If
               they
               shall
               stubbornly
               refuse
               their
               own
               mercy
               ,
               and
               wilfully
               and
               violently
               rush
               into
               their
               own
               ruine
               ;
               though
               their
               souls
               were
               ten
               thousand
               times
               more
               precious
               then
               they
               are
               ,
               yet
               they
               perish
               deservedly
               .
            
             
               Vse
               .
               2.
               
               Me
               thinks
               therefore
               at
               length
               men
               should
               come
               to
               such
               thoughts
               as
               these
               :
               'T
               is
               time
               now
               to
               provide
               for
               our
               own
               souls
               ;
               'T
               is
               time
               now
               to
               build
               for
               Eternity
               :
               
                 Tanquam
                 semper
                 victuri
              
               .
               If
               he
               that
               does
               not
               provide
               for
               his
               own
               house
               ,
               is
               worse
               then
               an
               Infidel
               ;
               then
               surely
               ,
               he
               that
               does
               not
               provide
               for
               his
               own
               soul
               is
               little
               better
               .
               Yet
               how
               many
               are
               there
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               that
               live
               so
               as
               if
               they
               had
               no
               souls
               to
               save
               ?
               Many
               that
               take
               no
               notice
               of
               their
               own
               souls
               .
               These
               are
               spiritual
               Beings
               ,
               and
               run
               not
               into
               their
               outward
               senses
               ,
               and
               so
               they
               never
               minde
               them
               .
               These
               mens
               souls
               are
               so
               dark
               ,
               as
               they
               cannot
               see
               themselves
               .
               Others
               that
               do
               take
               some
               little
               acquaintance
               with
               their
               own
               spirits
               ;
               yet
               how
               do
               they
               leave
               them
               in
               a
               rolling
               and
               fluctuating
               condition
               ;
               how
               do
               they
               venture
               Eternity
               ?
               upon
               what
               strange
               uncertainties
               do
               they
               leave
               a
               precious
               soul
               ?
               as
               he
               that
               was
               ready
               to
               die
               ,
               said
               ,
               
                 He
                 should
                 know
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 ,
                 whether
                 the
                 soul
                 were
                 immortall
                 or
                 no
              
               ;
               that
               was
               all
               he
               made
               of
               it
               .
               Or
               as
               that
               other
               ,
               that
               complemented
               with
               his
               soul
               ▪
               in
               that
               sporting
               language
               ,
               
                 
                   Animula
                   vagula
                   ,
                   blandula
                   ;
                
                 
                   Quae
                   tandem
                   abitura
                   es
                   in
                   loca
                   ?
                
              
               And
               yet
               't
               is
               an
               impression
               engraven
               upon
               every
               Being
               with
               a
               Pen
               of
               Iron
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               point
               of
               a
               Diamond
               .
               Nay
               ,
               't
               is
               a
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               stampt
               upon
               every
               Being
               by
               the
               finger
               of
               God
               himself
               ,
               that
               it
               should
               look
               to
               its
               own
               preservation
               ;
               to
               the
               maintaining
               of
               it self
               :
               
               so
               that
               't
               is
               matter
               of
               amazement
               &
               astonishment
               ,
               that
               the
               souls
               of
               men
               being
               such
               precious
               Beings
               ,
               should
               look
               to
               their
               own
               welfare
               no
               more
               :
               And
               it
               can
               be
               resolv'd
               into
               nothing
               else
               ,
               but
               into
               that
               same
               first
               and
               grand
               Apostasie
               from
               their
               God
               ,
               the
               fountain
               of
               their
               life
               and
               happinesse
               .
               When
               they
               lost
               their
               God
               ,
               they
               lost
               themselves
               ;
               and
               when
               they
               fell
               off
               from
               him
               ,
               they
               Apostatiz'd
               from
               their
               own
               Essence
               .
               And
               now
               they
               minde
               the
               body
               ,
               and
               take
               care
               for
               things
               here
               below
               ,
               and
               neglect
               themselves
               ;
               If
               there
               be
               any
               that
               can
               repair
               the
               ruins
               of
               Nature
               ,
               or
               that
               can
               wrangle
               a
               little
               for
               mens
               estates
               ;
               these
               shall
               have
               honour
               and
               esteem
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               the
               things
               of
               the
               world
               at
               their
               command
               :
               But
               they
               that
               take
               care
               only
               for
               souls
               ,
               these
               must
               live
               upon
               meere
               benevolence
               ;
               as
               if
               the
               Ministers
               of
               the
               Gospel
               were
               nothing
               indeed
               but
               souls
               ;
               as
               if
               they
               were
               properly
               Angels
               ,
               that
               must
               assume
               a
               body
               ,
               and
               deliver
               their
               message
               ,
               and
               then
               must
               disapper
               .
               This
               does
               strongly
               convince
               that
               men
               prize
               their
               bodies
               and
               their
               goods
               above
               their
               souls
               ;
               because
               men
               of
               such
               employments
               ,
               Lawyers
               and
               Physicians
               these
               finde
               better
               entertainment
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               then
               the
               Ministers
               of
               the
               Gospel
               .
            
             
               Hence
               it
               is
               also
               that
               men
               neglect
               the
               seasons
               of
               grace
               ,
               opportunities
               of
               mercie
               ,
               advantages
               for
               their
               souls
               ;
               which
               they
               would
               not
               neglect
               in
               other
               things
               .
               The
               Sabbath
               ,
               the
               market-day
               for
               souls
               ,
               how
               is
               it
               slighted
               ,
               prophaned
               ?
               yet
               the
               Sabbath
               was
               made
               for
               man
               ;
               for
               the
               soul
               of
               man
               chiefly
               ,
               for
               that
               is
               the
               chief
               of
               man.
               And
               yet
               God
               had
               us'd
               very
               strong
               and
               powerful
               means
               to
               engage
               men
               to
               seek
               the
               welfare
               of
               their
               own
               souls
               .
               For
               out
               of
               his
               own
               infinite
               love
               and
               goodnesse
               he
               has
               by
               a
               strict
               connexion
               ,
               knit
               and
               united
               his
               own
               glory
               ,
               and
               the
               salvation
               of
               souls
               together
               :
               He
               has
               wrought
               Israels
               Name
               in
               the
               frame
               of
               his
               own
               glory
               .
               That
               whereas
               now
               if
               these
               two
               were
               sever'd
               ,
               a
               man
               were
               bound
               to
               seek
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               ,
               before
               the
               salvation
               of
               his
               own
               soul
               .
               For
               though
               the
               soul
               be
               very
               precious
               ,
               yet
               the
               glory
               of
               the
               Creatour
               of
               souls
               is
               infinitely
               more
               precious
               .
               God
               therefore
               out
               of
               the
               riches
               of
               his
               grace
               ,
               has
               so
               joyn'd
               these
               together
               ,
               as
               none
               can
               put
               them
               asunder
               .
               He
               that
               seeks
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               ,
               does
               by
               this
               promote
               the
               welfare
               of
               his
               own
               soul
               ;
               and
               he
               that
               seeks
               the
               saving
               of
               his
               own
               soul
               ,
               does
               in
               this
               advance
               the
               glory
               of
               God.
               He
               that
               seeks
               the
               one
               ,
               must
               seek
               the
               other
               also
               .
            
             
               Vse
               .
               3.
               
               If
               the
               souls
               of
               men
               be
               so
               exceeding
               precious
               ,
               then
               admire
               
               the
               goodnesse
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               does
               not
               leave
               them
               in
               the
               power
               of
               men
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Some
               souls
               ,
               the
               souls
               of
               his
               own
               people
               are
               so
               precious
               ,
               as
               that
               he
               won't
               leave
               them
               in
               their
               own
               hands
               .
               You
               know
               how
               Adam
               dispos'd
               of
               his
               own
               soul
               ,
               when
               he
               had
               it
               in
               his
               own
               keeping
               .
               And
               such
               men
               as
               are
               left
               to
               themselves
               ,
               you
               see
               how
               they
               lay
               out
               their
               souls
               .
               But
               God
               has
               laid
               up
               some
               precious
               souls
               in
               a
               safe
               and
               sure
               hand
               ;
               they
               are
               laid
               up
               as
               a
               rich
               Depositum
               in
               the
               hand
               of
               a
               Saviour
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               kept
               by
               his
               Almighty
               power
               through
               faith
               unot
               salvation
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Souls
               are
               so
               precious
               ,
               as
               that
               he
               won't
               leave
               them
               to
               the
               disposing
               of
               other
               men
               .
               He
               keeps
               these
               Apples
               of
               his
               eye
               under
               the
               lid
               of
               his
               own
               Providence
               .
               The
               sword
               of
               an
               enemy
               ,
               can
               reach
               but
               the
               sheath
               of
               the
               body
               .
               An
               enemy
               though
               never
               so
               fierce
               and
               furious
               ,
               can
               but
               cut
               the
               sheath
               of
               the
               body
               asunder
               .
               
                 Fear
                 not
                 them
                 that
                 can
                 kill
                 the
                 body
                 ,
              
               and
               that
               's
               all
               they
               can
               do
               ,
               &c.
               
               Yet
               such
               is
               the
               fury
               and
               implacablenesse
               of
               men
               ,
               as
               that
               if
               they
               could
               reach
               the
               soul
               ,
               that
               should
               be
               the
               first
               they
               would
               strike
               and
               wound
               ;
               and
               they
               would
               damne
               other
               mens
               souls
               as
               surely
               as
               they
               do
               their
               own
               .
               As
               that
               desperate
               Italian
               ,
               that
               having
               an
               enemy
               of
               his
               at
               advantage
               threatened
               to
               kill
               him
               ,
               unlesse
               he
               would
               curse
               and
               blaspheme
               &
               renounce
               his
               Religion
               ;
               that
               foolish
               man
               too
               covetous
               of
               a
               frail
               and
               fading
               life
               ,
               yielded
               to
               him
               ;
               but
               as
               soon
               as
               he
               had
               ended
               such
               blasphemies
               as
               were
               prescrib'd
               him
               ,
               the
               other
               stabs
               him
               presently
               ,
               and
               then
               triumphs
               and
               applauds
               himself
               in
               his
               bloody
               victory
               :
               O
               ,
               sayes
               he
               ,
               't
               is
               a
               kindly
               and
               delicate
               revenge
               ;
               O
               ,
               't
               is
               an
               orderly
               and
               methodical
               revenge
               ,
               first
               to
               damne
               the
               soul
               ,
               and
               then
               to
               stab
               the
               body
               .
               You
               see
               what
               the
               rage
               and
               fury
               of
               men
               would
               reach
               unto
               ;
               but
               that
               God
               has
               set
               souls
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               And
               therefore
               thou
               that
               wilt
               trust
               him
               with
               thy
               precious
               soul
               ▪
               wilt
               not
               trust
               him
               for
               things
               here
               below
               ?
               Wilt
               thou
               trust
               him
               for
               Eternity
               ,
               and
               not
               for
               a
               moment
               ?
               wilt
               thou
               trust
               him
               with
               the
               Jewel
               ,
               and
               not
               with
               the
               casket
               ?
               wilt
               thou
               trust
               him
               for
               thy
               Soul
               ,
               and
               not
               for
               thy
               body
               ,
               thy
               state
               ,
               thy
               name
               ?
               Think
               upon
               our
               Saviours
               Argument
               :
               
                 Consider
                 but
                 the
                 Lilies
                 of
                 the
                 field
              
               ;
               they
               that
               have
               but
               vegetative
               souls
               ,
               two
               or
               three
               removes
               off
               from
               matter
               ;
               
                 They
                 neither
                 spin
                 nor
                 ●●ile
              
               :
               why
               shouldst
               thou
               then
               have
               spinning
               and
               toiling
               thoughts
               ?
               will
               he
               not
               much
               more
               take
               care
               for
               thee
               ?
            
             
             
               Vse
               .
               4.
               
               See
               here
               the
               top
               of
               Antichristian
               fury
               ;
               his
               cruelty
               to
               souls
               ,
               as
               if
               the
               souls
               of
               men
               were
               Antichrists
               slaves
               ,
               to
               be
               hurried
               up
               and
               down
               at
               his
               pleasure
               ;
               as
               if
               an
               heap
               of
               precious
               souls
               ,
               were
               but
               Antichrists
               foot-stool
               ,
               for
               him
               to
               get
               up
               to
               his
               throne
               by
               .
               Consult
               but
               with
               that
               place
               in
               the
               18.
               of
               
                 Rev.
                 vers
              
               .
               12
               ,
               13.
               
               You
               'l
               see
               there
               that
               Antichrist
               trades
               there
               in
               very
               rich
               and
               costly
               commodities
               ,
               
                 Gold
                 ,
                 Silver
                 ,
                 Pearles
                 ,
                 Purple
                 ,
                 Silke
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               But
               amongst
               the
               rest
               ,
               he
               has
               one
               more
               precious
               then
               ordinary
               ,
               and
               't
               is
               a
               sure
               and
               staple
               commodity
               that
               he
               trades
               in
               ,
               and
               't
               is
               in
               
                 the
                 souls
                 of
                 men
              
               .
               And
               that
               which
               bespeaks
               the
               ruine
               of
               Antichrist
               ,
               and
               cries
               aloud
               to
               that
               God
               to
               whom
               vengeance
               belongs
               ,
               and
               't
               will
               pour
               out
               the
               very
               dregs
               of
               the
               vials
               upon
               him
               ;
               his
               deluding
               of
               souls
               ,
               his
               imposing
               upon
               souls
               his
               multiplying
               the
               bricks
               ,
               putting
               out
               the
               eyes
               of
               souls
               ,
               making
               them
               grinde
               at
               his
               mill
               ,
               to
               goround
               in
               an
               implicite
               faith
               ;
               and
               like
               his
               slaves
               he
               buyes
               them
               and
               sells
               them
               at
               his
               pleasure
               .
               The
               blood
               of
               souls
               is
               the
               Paint
               of
               that
               same
               spiritual
               Jezabel
               ,
               and
               the
               Scarlet
               of
               the
               Babylonish
               whore
               ;
               't
               is
               double-dy'd
               in
               the
               blood
               of
               Saints
               .
            
             
               Vse
               .
               5.
               
               This
               speaks
               aloud
               to
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               and
               sons
               of
               Prophets
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               lay
               out
               all
               their
               golden
               talents
               ,
               and
               precious
               opportunity
               for
               the
               welfare
               of
               souls
               ;
               not
               only
               their
               own
               souls
               ,
               but
               for
               the
               souls
               of
               others
               too
               ;
               to
               be
               men
               of
               publick
               influence
               ,
               to
               spread
               light
               abroad
               in
               the
               world
               .
               'T
               is
               the
               strongest
               expression
               of
               love
               you
               can
               show
               to
               a
               Saviour
               ;
               
                 Peter
                 ,
                 lovest
                 thou
                 me
                 ?
                 feed
                 my
                 sheep
                 ;
                 feed
                 my
                 lambs
                 :
              
               Let
               this
               be
               a
               token
               of
               thy
               love
               ,
               and
               signe
               that
               thou
               lov'st
               me
               .
               Does
               not
               it
               pitty
               you
               to
               see
               so
               many
               precious
               souls
               famisht
               for
               want
               of
               the
               bread
               of
               Life
               ?
               so
               many
               ignorant
               souls
               rushing
               upon
               their
               own
               ruine
               for
               want
               of
               light
               ;
               so
               many
               souls
               poison'd
               with
               unsound
               doctrine
               and
               strange
               opinions
               ;
               so
               many
               unstable
               souls
               beguil'd
               by
               rude
               and
               illiterate
               men
               that
               torture
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               and
               feed
               men
               so
               ,
               as
               if
               Non-sense
               were
               the
               only
               Nectar
               and
               Ambrosia
               for
               immortal
               souls
               to
               live
               on
               .
               Don't
               you
               see
               how
               thirsty
               souls
               are
               ,
               that
               they
               will
               drink
               in
               muddy
               waters
               ?
               had
               not
               they
               rather
               ,
               think
               ye
               ,
               drink
               in
               pure
               and
               crystalline
               streams
               ?
               Do
               they
               take
               in
               Errour
               so
               fast
               ,
               and
               would
               not
               Truth
               be
               more
               pleasant
               to
               them
               ?
               You
               are
               the
               hope
               and
               the
               expectation
               of
               souls
               ;
               if
               you
               should
               frustrate
               and
               disappoint
               them
               ,
               whither
               should
               they
               go
               ,
               or
               where
               should
               they
               betake
               themselves
               ?
               
               Where
               shall
               the
               thirsty
               soul
               go
               ,
               unlesse
               the
               fountain
               afford
               it
               some
               streames
               ?
               where
               shall
               the
               new-born
               soul
               satisfie
               it self
               ,
               unlesse
               the
               breasts
               afford
               it
               sincere
               milk
               ?
               How
               shall
               the
               wandring
               soul
               finde
               out
               its
               way
               ,
               unlesse
               the
               Seers
               and
               Watchmen
               be
               pleased
               to
               direct
               it
               ?
               How
               shall
               souls
               be
               season'd
               with
               grace
               ,
               if
               the
               salt
               it self
               be
               unsavoury
               ?
               If
               the
               eye
               be
               darknesse
               ,
               how
               great
               must
               the
               darknesse
               be
               ?
               O
               lay
               out
               your selves
               so
               ,
               as
               that
               thousands
               of
               souls
               may
               blesse
               you
               ,
               and
               have
               cause
               to
               blesse
               God
               for
               you
               .
               
                 Truly
                 the
                 harvest
                 is
                 great
              
               and
               precious
               ,
               
                 and
                 the
                 labourers
                 are
                 few
                 ;
                 pray
                 ye
                 therefore
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 the
                 harvest
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 send
                 forth
                 labourers
                 into
                 his
                 harvest
                 .
              
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
             
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A35416-e27840
           
             Fox
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A35416-e33070
           
             Observ
             .
          
           
             Vse
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A35416-e41790
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Resp
             .
          
           
             Doct.
             
          
           
             Vse
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Vse
             .
             2.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A35416-e45220
           
             Observ
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Observ
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Observ
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Observ
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Observ
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Sol.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Sol.
             1.
             
          
           
             Sol.
             2.
             
          
           
             Sol.
             3.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Sol.
             1
             ▪
             
          
           
             Sol.
             2.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Sol.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Sol.
             
          
           
             Observ
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Observ
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Observ
             .
             4.